Skip to main content

Full text of "Brief relational mathematics counseling as an approach to mathematics academic support of college students taking introductory courses: a dissertation"

See other formats


LUDCKE  LIBRARY 
Lesley  University 
30  Mellen  Street 
Cambridge,  MA  02138-2790 


FOR  REFERENCE 

Do  Not  Take  From  This  Room 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 
Lesley  University,  Sherrill  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/briefrelationalmOOjill 


Brief  Relational  Mathematics  Counseling 

as  an  Approach  to  Mathematics  Academic  Support 

of  College  Students  taking  Introductory  Courses 


A  DISSERTATION 


submitted  by 


Jillian  M.  Knowles 


In  partial  fiilfillment  of  the  requirements 

for  degree  of 

Doctor  of  Philosophy 


LESLEY  UNIVERSITY 

May  24 
2004 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Hi 

ABSTRACT v 

LIST  OF  TABLES vi 

LIST  OF  FIGURES viii 

CHAPTER 

I  THE  NEED  FOR  A  NEW  MATHEMATICS  COUNSELING 
APPROACH  TO  SUPPORT  COLLEGE  STUDENTS 1 

II  THE  THEORETICAL  CONTEXT  FOR  RELATIONAL 
MATHEMATICS  COUNSELING 15 

III  A  NEW  APPROACH:  BRIEF  RELATIONAL 
MATHEMATICS  COUNSELING 60 

IV  METHODOLOGY 103 

V  AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  SUMMER  2000  PS YC/STAT  1 04 

CLASS 139 

VI  UNCOVERING  MATHEMATICS  RELATIONAL  PATTERNS: 
THREE  PSYCH/STAT  104  COUNSELING  CASE  STUDIES 196 

VII  DEVELOPING  THEORY:  STUDENT  CATEGORIES  AND 

WAYS  OF  COUNSELING 307 

VIII  REFLECTIONS  ON  BRIEF  RELATIONAL  MATHEMATICS 
COUNSELING:  EVALUATION  OF  THE  PILOT  STUDY  AND 
RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  FURTHER  RESEARCH 341 

APPENDICES: 

A:         Proposed  Brief  Mathematics  Counseling  Approach  Chart 374 

B:         Individual  Assessment  Instruments 375 

C:         Class  Assessment  and  Observation  Instruments 388 

D:         Informed  Consent  Forms  etc 446 

E:         Coding  and  Analysis 451 

F:         ClassSeating 459 

G:         PS  YC/STAT  1 04  Instructor  Handouts  and  Syllabus 462 

H:         Class  Data 471 

I:  Class  Calendar  of  Events 474 

J:  Mathematics  Counselor  Tutoring  Handouts 479 

K:         Karen's  Data 486 

L:         Jamie's  Data 491 

M:        Mulder's  Data 498 

REERENCES 503 


Ill 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

First  I  thank  the  instructor  and  the  students  of  the  statistics  in  psychology  summer 
2000  class  who  so  generously  allowed  me  to  pilot  with  them  my  new  approach  to 
mathematics  support.  While  their  names  must  remain  anonymous  I  hope  that  this 
document  reveals  each  one's  unique  learning  history  and  approach  to  mathematics  and 
the  courageous  changes  each  made  to  improve  in  that  approach. 

My  deepest  gratitude  and  love  go  to  my  husband  Robert,  and  daughters  Christina, 
Andrea,  and  Margaret  who  have  gone  beyond  all  expectations  in  supporting  my  efforts 
and  believing  in  my  ability  to  complete  this  project.  I  could  not  have  done  it  without  them 
and  can  only  guess  at  the  impact  of  the  sacrifices  each  has  made  to  make  it  possible. 

A  sincere  thank  you  to  my  senior  advisor  and  first  reader  Rebecca  Corwin  for  her 
ongoing  efforts  in  reading  draft  after  draft  of  this  manuscript  often  under  considerable 
time  pressure.  Special  thanks  go  to  Cornelia  Tiemey,  my  second  reader,  for  her  extra 
work  in  reading  drafts  and  for  her  incisive  critiques.  Paul  Crowley  also  deserves  my 
thanks  for  his  work  as  third  reader,  especially  for  helping  me  hone  my  counseling 
insights  and  skills. 

I  am  deeply  gratefiil  to  Sarah  Madsen  Hardy  and  to  Caroline  Heller  and  the 
Lesley  Ph.D.  Fall  2003  writing  group  for  their  wonderfiil  support  in  helping  me  fmd  and 
develop  my  writing  self. 

My  thanks  go  to  those  with  whom  I  work,  especially  to  Margaret  Pobywajlo  and 
Roberta  Kieronski  but  also  to  other  colleagues,  peer  tutors,  and  students  who  have  not 
only  supported  me  in  my  long  writing  process  but  also  have  continued  to  teach  me  and 
deepen  my  insights  into  ways  the  learnmg  process  is  embedded  in  our  relational  realities. 


IV 


Finally  my  deep  thankfulness  goes  to  Jesus,  my  extended  family  and  friends,  and 
my  community  of  faith  who  have  prayed  for  and  supported  me  through  this  long  process 
and  have  accepted  me  with  the  sometimes  startling  changes  I  have  made. 

I  would  like  to  dedicate  this  manuscript  to  the  memory  of  my  parents  Molly  and 
Geoff  Fraser.  My  mother  inspired  me  with  the  vision  to  see  potential  in  those  who  could 
not  see  it  in  themselves.  My  father  challenged  me  to  move  beyond  sentiment  to  expect 
and  demand  realistic  effort  and  careful  thinking  of  myself  and  of  those  with  whom  I 
work. 


Abstract 

Traditional  approaches  to  college  mathematics  support  focus  on  cognitive  aspects 
of  the  student's  approach  and  only  incidentally  address  affective  problems  such  as 
mathematics  and  testing  anxiety.  Because  such  affective  conditions  may  be  symptoms  of 
underlying  relational  problems  rooted  in  a  student's  learning  history,  I  proposed  a  brief 
relational  mathematics  counseling  approach  that  integrates  cognitive  constructivist 
mathematics  tutoring  into  a  brief  relational  conflict  counseling  framework  (Mitchell, 
1988;  Windschitl,  2002). 

I  hypothesized  that  using  this  approach,  professional  tutors  who  also  took  on  a 
role  of  mathematics  counselor,  could  help  underachieving  students,  during  an 
introductory  level  mathematics  college  course,  improve  their  approach  to  mathematics 
and  avoid  failure.  This  pilot  study  was  conducted  with  an  introductory  statistics  class  at  a 
small  urban  commuter  university  in  the  Northeast  United  States.  Ten  of  the  13  students  in 
the  class  volunteered  for  counseling;  each  participant  had  an  average  of  5  sessions.  The 
counselor  helped  students  explore  their  relationships  with  their  mathematics  selves, 
internalized  presences,  and  interpersonal  attachments  while  sessions  focused  on 
mathematics  and  course  management.  This  new  approach  to  mathematics  support  helped 
the  counselor  and  the  student  become  aware  of  mathematics  relational  patterns  impeding 
the  success  of  the  student,  and  allowed  both  to  develop  constructive  ways  to  change 
counterproductive  behaviors. 


VI 


List  of  Tables 

Table  4.1 

Table  4.2 

Table  4.3 

Table  5.1 

Profile  Summary  of  Students  taking  PSYC/STAT  104, 
Summer  2000    114 

PSYC/STAT  104,  Summer  2000  Class  and  Research 
Schedule    116 

Conventions  Used  in  Presentation  of  Transcripts    129 

Grades  Throughout  the  Course  of  all  Individuals  in 
PSYC/STAT  104,  Summer  2000  183 


Table  5.2 


Number  of  Individual  Utterances  during  Lecture  Portion 
of  Classes  and  Final  Grade    185 


Table  6.1 

Table  6.2 

Table  7.1 

Table  7.2 

Table  7.3 

Table  Al 

Table  El 

Table  E2 

Table  E3 

Table  E4 

Focus  Participants'  Levels  of  Understanding  of  the 
Variable  on  the  Algebra  Test    300 

Focus  Participants'  Understanding  of  Arithmetic  on  the 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment    301 

Criteria  for  Determining  Level  of  Mathematical 
Preparedness  of  PSYC/STAT  104  Participants  308 

Emerging  Categories  of  Mathematics  Self  Development 

310 

Criteria  for  determining  Malleability  of  PSYC/STAT  104 

Participants   312 

Proposed  Brief  Relational  Mathematics  Counseling 
Summary  374 

Analysis  scheme  for  Counseling  Session  Data:  Student's 
Mathematical  Relational  Matrix    463 


Analysis  of  Lecture  Session  Student  Exchanges  with 
Instructor   464 

Analysis  of  Student's  Problem  Working  Session 
Behaviors    465 

Protocol  for  Analysis  of  Exam  Question  Solutions    466 


Table  HI 


Students'  Expectations  &  Hopes  in  Relation  to  Effort, 
Grades  and  Scores,  Summer  2000  461 


Vll 


Table  H2  Student  Tier  (Tobias)  and  Category  (Knowles)  in 

Relation  to  Class  Rank  after  Exam  #1  and  Pre-  and  Post- 
Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment  (SUA)  scores  462 

Table  H3  Students'  Pre  and  Post  Positions  on  Feelings  and  Beliefs 

with  Net  Number  of  Changes    463 

Table  Kl  Karen's  Individual  PS YC/STAT  1 04,  Summer  2000 

Participation  Profile    494 

Table  K2  Karen's  Progress  in  Tests  in  Relation  to  Mathematics 

Counseling  Interventions    495 

Table  K3  Numerical  Scores  and  Averages  of  Karen's  JMK 

Mathematics  Affect  Scales  Responses  498 

Table  LI  Jamie's  Individual  PS  YC/STAT  104,  Summer  2000 

Participation  Profile    499 

Table  L2  Jamie's  Progress  in  Tests  in  Relation  to  Mathematics 

Counseling  Interventions    500 

Table  L3  Numerical  Scores  and  Averages  of  Jamie's  JMK  Scale 

responses    505 

Table  Ml  Mulder's  Individual  PSYC/STAT  1 04,  Summer  2000 

Participation  Profile    506 

Table  M2  Mulder's  Progress  in  Tests  in  Relation  to  Mathematics 

Counseling  Interventions  507 

Table  M3  Numerical  Scores  and  Averages  of  Mulder's  JMK  Affect 

Scale  Responses    510 


VIU 


List  of  Figures 

Figure  5.1  Room  and  furniture  configuration  for  PSYC/STAT104 

class,  second  floor,  Riverside  Center,  Brookwood  State 
University,  Summer  2000    141 

Figure  5.2  Individual's  scores  on  Test  #1,  with  each  student's  score 

broken  down  into  his  Conceptual( multiple-choice  Part  I) 
score,  out  of  40;  his  Symbol  score  (on  Part  I)  out  of  8; 
and  his  Computational  score  (Part  II)  out  of  52,  total 
possible  100  172 

Figure  7. 1  Mathematics  Self  Development  Categories  of 

PSYC/ST AT  104  participants.    331 

Figure  Fl  Jillian's  seating  positions  for  the  PSYC/STATS  1 04 

course,  second  floor.  Riverside  Center,  Brookwood  State 
University,  Summer  2000    467 

Figure  F2  The  most  usual  seating  choices  of  students  for 

PSYC/STAT104  course,  second  floor.  Riverside  Center, 
Brookwood  State  University,  Summer  200  468 

Figure  KI  Karen's  pre  and  post  scores  on  the  pre  Mathematics 

Feelings  Survey  in  relation  to  class  extreme  scores.    496 

Figure  K2  Karen's  pre-  and  post-summary  scores  on  the 

Mathematics  Beliefs  Survey  in  relation  to  class  range 
scores.      496 

Figure  K3  Karen's  responses  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales 

(in  Mathematics  Coimselmg  Sessions  2  through  5)    497 

Figure  LI  Jamie's  responses  on  Questions  1 1  and  12  on  Exam  #1 . 

Note  her  self-corrections  in  question  1 1 .    501 

Figure  L2  Jamie's  responses  on  Questions  13  and  14  on  Exam  #1. 

Note  her  self-corrections  in  questionl3.    501 

Figure  L3  Jamie's  solution  to  question  7  (d)  Find  the  area  of  the 

figure.  Algebra  Test  (Sokolowski  (  1997);  see  Appendix 
D).  Note  Jamie's  uiitial  error  that  she  scratched  out  and 
replaced  with  the  correct  properly  coordinated  area 
solution.    502 


IX 


Figure  L4  Jamie's  mathematics  pre-  and  post-feelings  and  beliefs 

Survey  Profile  Summary  in  relation  to  class  range  pre- 
and  post-scores.    503 

Figure  L5  Jamie's  responses  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect 

Scales,  Sessions  1-5  504 

Figure  Ml  Mulder's  responses  to  the  pre-  and  post-Mathematics 

Feelings  and  Mathematics  Beliefs  surveys  in  relation  to 
class  extreme  scores.    508 

Figure  M2  Mulder' s  responses  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect 

Scales  for  Sessions  1,3,  and  5.    509 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  NEED  FOR  A  NEW  MATHEMATICS  COUNSELING  APPROACH 
TO  SUPPORT  COLLEGE  STUDENTS 

This  research  grew  out  of  my  experience  as  a  mathematics  learning  specialist  in 
academic  support  centers  at  two-  and  four-year  colleges  and  universities  in  the  Northeast 
United  States.  Over  the  years,  certain  students  who  came  to  me  for  help  puzzled  me.  Some 
whose  skills  seemed  inadequate  or  whose  experience  of  mathematics  seemed  too  damaging 
went  on  to  succeed,  while  others  succeeded  at  the  introductory  level  but  could  not  continue 
and  eventually  changed  to  a  major  that  had  fewer  mathematics  requirements  or  none  at  all. 
Too  many  of  my  students — ^typical  students  with  no  diagnosable  learning  disabilities — 
withdrew  or  failed.  Again  and  again  I  noticed  that  academic  proficiency  alone  could  not 
explain  my  students'  success  or  failure.  I  became  convinced  that  there  was  another  way  of 
understanding  how  college  students  learn  mathematics — one  that  my  training  and 
experience  did  not  give  me  tools  to  address  at  that  point. 

A  young  woman  I  will  call  Janet  was  one  such  puzzling  student.  A  freshman  who 
was  taking  a  business  precalculus  course,  Janet  was  in  the  practice  of  coming  once  or  twice 
a  week  to  the  Mathematics  Support  Center  during  drop-in  time  to  work  on  her  homework. 
The  peer  tutors  or  I  would  check  on  her  and  sit  down  with  her  if  she  was  struggling.  One 
morning  there  were  few  students  and  no  peer  tutors  present,  just  me,  the  professional  tutor. 
Janet  was  sitting  close  to  the  table  with  her  notebook  and  mathematics  text  on  the  table  in 
front  of  her.  As  I  went  over  to  check  on  how  she  was  doing,  she  pulled  her  hands  out  from 
under  the  table.  Without  thinking,  I  blurted  out,  "What  were  you  doing?"  Shamefaced,  Janet 
replied,  "I  was  counting  on  my  fmgers."  She  was  working  on  factoring  a  quadratic  equation 
and  was  trying  to  work  out  what  factors  of  24  summed  to  II  by  tapping  her  fingers  on  the 


underside  of  the  table.  I  asked  why  under  the  table — ^and  not  above,  where  she  could  see  her 
fingers — and  she  told  me  that  when  she  was  six  years  old,  in  first  grade  at  a  parochial 
school,  her  teacher  had  rapped  students'  knuckles  whenever  she  caught  them  using  their 
fingers  to  help  with  arithmetic  problems.  The  teacher  had  forbidden  the  use  of  fingers  or 
other  counting  materials,  taking  the  need  for  them  to  mean  a  student  had  not  done  her 
homework  or  memorized  her  addition  facts.  So  Janet  had  learned  to  keep  her  counting 
hidden  and  had  never  committed  her  addition  facts  reliably  to  memory. 

Janet  grasped  quadratic  equations — clearly  she  had  the  aptitude  to  memorize  these 
arithmetic  facts.  The  question  was  why  she  hadn't.  At  the  age  of  19,  Janet  was  stuck  in 
mathematical  behavior  that  was  now  neither  appropriate  nor  necessary,  although  it  was 
sensible  in  the  early  grades.  She  was  managing  in  her  course,  although  it  always  seemed  to 
be  a  quiet  struggle  and  she  never  seemed  confident  of  her  outcomes.  I  began  to  wonder 
about  how  Janet's  first  grade  teacher's  treatment  and  her  ongoing  need  to  rely  on  hidden 
counting  had  affected  Janet's  view  of  herself  as  a  mathematics  learner.  I  wondered  whether 
she  was  now  aware  that  it  is  considered  developmentally  appropriate  for  first  graders  to 
count  usmg  physical  objects.  Or  did  she  still  believe,  as  she  seemed  to  have  then,  that  the 
teacher  was  justified  in  her  knuckle  rapping  and  that  she  was  bad  at  mathematics,  as  the 
teacher  implied? 

Janet  was  confident  and  doing  well  in  her  other  courses;  it  was  only  in  mathematics 
that  she  was  struggling.  Even  within  mathematics  there  seemed  to  be  discrepancies  in  her 
confidence  and  achievement.  She  grasped  difficult  precalculus  concepts  such  as  the 
composition  of  fiinctions,  but  her  tentative  grasp  of  underlying  arithmetic  facts  often  seemed 
to  undermine  her  confidence  in  her  understanding  of  such  advanced  concepts.  Despite  her 


difficulties  and  unrealistic  underconfidence,  Janet  did  persist  and  earned  a  B~  in  her 
course — not  as  high  a  grade  as  I  felt  she  could  have  earned,  however.  Her  persistence  also 
puzzled  me.  I  saw  other  low-confidence  students,  with  no  early  trauma  and  with  a  sound 
grasp  of  the  underlying  arithmetic  facts  and  concepts,  who  came  intermittently  to  the 
mathematics  support  center,  seemed  to  feel  helpless  to  change  their  gloomy  expected 
outcome,  and  ended  up  withdrawing  or  failing. 

Janet  was  the  kind  of  student  whom  I  often  found  myself  wanting  to  help  but  not 
knowing  how.  I  could  recommend  the  upcoming  mathematics  anxiety  workshop.  Although 
anxiety  did  not  seem  to  be  at  the  core,  Janet  did  have  affective  problems  with  mathematics 
that  included  anxiety.  Likewise,  I  could  help  her  master  her  precalculus  content.  But  from 
past  experience  I  knew  that  these  interventions  were  unlikely  to  affect  Janet's  overall 
approach  to  herself  learning  mathematics.  And  yes,  I  could  (and  did)  tell  her  about  research 
and  good  practice  in  elementary  education  that  showed  that  her  teacher  had  been  wrong  and 
that  Janet's  use  of  fingers  in  first  grade  did  not  mean  that  she  was  bad  at  mathematics.  But  I 
suspected  that  simply  communicating  this  information  would  not  be  enough  to  convince  her 
that  she  had  always  been  and  was  now  able  to  understand  and  master  mathematics.  Her 
progress  continued  to  be  achieved  at  what  appeared  to  be  considerable  emotional  cost  and 
little  sense  of  personal  ownership;  she  attributed  her  relative  success  to  the  peer  tutors  and 
me. 

The  struggling  students  who  inspired  me  to  undertake  the  research  described  in 
this  dissertation  are  in  many  ways  typical  of  American  college  students.  Regardless  of 
their  major,  in  most  U.S.  colleges  or  universities,  students  are  required  to  take  a 
mathematics  course  at  an  introductory  college  level  for  a  liberal  arts  degree;  some  must 


go  further  for  their  major.  More  students  withdraw  jB-om  or  fail  these  courses  than  any 
other  college  courses  (Dembner,  1996a,  1996b).  Students  who  do  not  llilfill  their 
college's  mathematics  requirements  often  abandon  or  change  their  academic  and  career 
goals.  Students  like  Janet  may  persist  in  mathematics  for  their  major,  but  fail  to  develop 
the  confidence  to  apply  it  to  related  courses  or  in  the  workforce. 

Colleges  and  universities  have  attempted  to  address  the  problem  of  failing  and 
withdrawing  mathematics  students  and  the  alarming  attrition  rate'  of  students  from 
mathematics  and  mathematics-related  majors  in  college  (Madison,  2001;  National 
Research  Council,  1991).  The  most  prevalent  assumption  on  the  part  of  colleges  and 
universities  is  that  this  failure  and  attrition  can  be  attributed  to  students'  deficient  high 
school  mathematics  backgrounds.  Perhaps  they  are  taking  classes  for  which  they  do  not 
have  the  prerequisite  knowledge. 

Increasingly  since  the  mid-1980s,  academic  institutions  have  attempted  to  support 
struggling  students  and  to  encourage  those  who  are  more  confident  to  continue  studying 
mathematics  by  instituting  placement  testing;  developing  short  courses  to  teach 
prerequisite  mathematics  and  study  skills;  establishing  learning  resource  centers  that 
usually  provide  peer  and  professional  tutoring  for  individuals  and  groups,  instituting 
behavioral  or  cognitive  counseling  programs,  and  offering  workshops  focusing  on  study 
skills  or  testing  anxiety  (Boylan,  1999;  Hadwin  &  Winne,  1996).  Many  also  offer  pre- 
college  level  developmental  mathematics  courses."  All  of  these  are  efforts  by  the 
institution  to  reduce  failure  and  enhance  retention.  Much  of  it  may  be  seen  to  fall  under 
the  umbrella  of  what  used  to  be  called  remedial  but  is  currently  called  developmental 
education. '" 


From  the  perspective  of  the  individual  student,  the  outcomes  of  such  efforts  are 
uncertain,  however.  In  my  position  as  a  mathematics  specialist  in  the  learning  support 
center,  a  central  piece  of  the  university's  failure  reduction  and  retention  effort,  I  see  that 
while  students  who  make  strategic  use  of  such  resources  can  achieve  at  a  higher  level  in 
mathematics  coursework,  many  who  need  help  are  not  strategic  in  accessing  it.  Furthermore, 
the  predominantly  cognitive,  skills-based  approaches  that  the  learning  support  center  offers 
are  ineffective  for  understanding  and  addressing  the  problems  faced  by  underconfident, 
anxious,  or  avoidant  students.  The  measures  currently  in  place  fail  to  fiilly  address  the 
problems  of  college  students  like  Janet — ^those  with  what  I  have  come  to  understand  as  poor 
mathematics  mental  health"  The  number  of  students  I  encounter  who  need  help  of  a  kind 
not  provided  by  current  approaches  leads  me  to  believe  that  poor  mathematics  mental  health 
may  be  central  to  our  national  failings  in  mathematics. 

The  Learning  Support  Center  Context 

The  research  that  is  described  in  this  dissertation  grows  directly  out  of  the 
questions  that  plagued  me  over  the  course  of  a  15-year  career  as  a  learning  center 
mathematics  specialist.  My  objective  was  to  find  new  approaches  to  helping  students 
struggling  with  mathematics  in  the  specific  context  of  a  college  or  university  learning 
support  center.  I  believe  that  academic  support  center  personnel  are  well  positioned  to 
apply  a  new,  more  holistic  approach  to  helping  students  struggling  with  poor 
mathematics  mental  health  because  of  the  opportunities  for  professional  tutors  to  work 
one-on-one  with  students,  the  separation  from  regular  classroom  dynamics,  and  the  semi- 
autonomy  of  typical  learning  support  centers  that  makes  organizational  changes  and  the 


piloting  of  innovative  approaches  easier.  However,  this  study  was  designed  with  a  lively 
awareness  of  the  practical  challenges  of  working  with  students  in  this  setting. 

In  academic  support  centers  like  the  one  where  I  work,  mathematics  learning 
specialists  overwhelmingly  focus  on  mathematical  skills  and  concepts.  The  pressures  of 
everyday  practice  in  an  academic  support  center,  the  urgency  the  students  feel  because  of 
the  limited  time  available,  and  the  importance  of  mathematics  as  an  academic  gatekeeper 
combine  to  create  among  academic  support  personnel  a  tendency  toward  unreflective 
pragmatism  (Lundell  &  Collins,  1999).  This  pragmatism  is  characterized  by  only 
incidental  assessment  of  affective  issues  as  well  as  limited  mathematics  assessments.  This 
short-term  view  leads  to  a  default  tendency  to  focus  only  on  the  course  mathematics, 
especially  on  procedures  and  skills  rather  than  understanding.  Mathematics  tutors  are 
under  great  time  pressure:  Although  students  may  make  ongoing  weekly  appointments, 
we  see  the  typical  student  only  when  he"  chooses  to  come  in.  The  incidental  nature  of  our 
contact  with  the  student  exacerbates  the  problem.  For  too  many  students,  this  approach  is 
not  working  adequately. 

The  problem  is  not  that  mathematics  learning  specialists  do  not  know  about 
cognitive  and  affective  factors  significant  for  achievement,  but  rather  that  we  know  them 
abstractly  and  as  separate  factors,  and  lack  an  approach  for  gaining,  prioritizing,  and 
using  this  knowledge  effectively.  In  addition,  1  increasingly  had  the  troublesome  sense 
that  the  cognitive  and  affective  expressions  that  we  see  (e.g.,  Janet's  fmger  counting  and 
underconfidence)  may  be  symptoms  rather  than  causes  of  a  student's  real  difficulties.  We 
deal  daily  with  the  interaction  of  these  overt  and  hidden  factors  and  their  meaning  for  a 
particular  student,  but  this  meaning  often  eludes  us.  The  quick  diagnosis  of  a  student's 


central  problem,  whether  overtly  cognitive  or  affective,  underlying,  or  an  interaction  of 
these,  is  a  particular  challenge  in  the  learning  center  context. 

For  all  of  these  reasons,  it  is  unusual  in  mathematics  academic  support  to  find  out 
about  students'  mathematics  learning  histories  and  the  understanding,  beliefs,  attitudes,  and 
habits  that  they  developed  as  a  result.  My  frustration  with  my  limited  ability  to  help  Janet 
and  others  like  her  grew  at  the  same  time  as  I  began  to  recognize  clues  to  the  puzzle.  More 
and  more,  I  became  certain  that  the  cognitive  approach  predominant  in  my  field  was  not 
enough  to  understand  how  and  why  college  students  undertake  to  learn  mathematics.  How 
could  I  address  the  root  source  of  Janet's  arithmetic  problem,  her  approach  to  coping  with 
the  problem  over  many  years,  and  her  evidently  low  mathematics  self-esteem?  I  began  to 
see  that  I  needed  a  fiiller  understanding  of  Janet's  history  and  its  effects  on  her  present 
mathematics  experience  in  order  to  understand  what  I,  as  a  mathematics  learning  specialist, 
could  do  to  help  her  change  her  mind  about  herself  as  a  mathematics  learner. 

I  began  to  wonder  if  affective  issues  and  learning  histories  might  be  important 
determiners  of  achievement  in  mathematics  among  typical  college  students.  I  suspected  that 
cognitive  outcomes  were  related  not  only  to  academic  preparation,  but  to  relational 
dynamics  and  affective  experiences:  an  elementary  school  teacher  who  humiliated  a  student 
for  asking  a  question  or  a  parent  who  told  a  student  that  she  inherited  the  family  "we-cannot- 
do-math  gene."  Experiences  like  these  may  lead  to  otherwise  inexplicable  gaps  in  basic 
number  facts  and  number  sense  or  hazy  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable.  Why  did 
certain  students  fmd  themselves  unable  to  think,  interact,  or  connect  with  the  instructor? 
Could  it  be  that  students  with  otherwise  adequate  mathematics  skills  and  aptitudes  are 
limited  by  unconscious  forces  Imked  to  earlier  mathematics  learning  experiences  that  cause 


8 

them  to  repeat  counterproductive  practices?  Might  one  defining  negative  experience  with  a 
teacher  in  grade  school  or  in  high  school  affect  a  student's  lifelong  learning  of  mathematics? 
How  might  poor  preparation  interact  with  a  student's  mathematics  identity  to  affect  his 
approach  in  the  current  course? 

I  wanted  to  fmd  out  what  would  happen  if  a  mathematics  learning  specialist  did 
have  the  opportunity  to  delve  into  these  questions  in  the  learning  center  context.  What 
would  be  the  result  on  a  student's  mathematics  achievement  in  the  current  and  future 
semesters  if  I  were  able  to  offer  support  based  on  a  more  holistic  picture  of  that  student  as 
a  mathematics  learner?  If  mathematics  learning  specialists  could  fmd  ways  to  understand 
and  help  the  whole  person  rather  than  dealing  with  his  parts — ways  to  address  the 
mathematics  mental  health  of  their  students — ^we  might  be  able  resolve  these  problems 
and  more  effectively  and  reUably  help  him  go  on  to  achieve  long-term  mathematics  goals. 

The  Study 

In  my  capacity  both  as  a  mathematics  learning  specialist  and  a  doctoral  student,  I 
have  searched  for  ways  to  understand  students'  mathematics  mental  health,  diagnose  their 
difficulties,  and  help  them  holistically  and  effectively.  Through  the  study  that  is  described  in 
this  dissertation,  I  have  sought  to  create  and  test  a  more  holistic  approach  of  academic 
support  that  would  help  the  many  students  I  encountered  with  academic  mathematics 
problems  rooted  deeply  in  relational  conflict  and  other  traumas  that  thwarted  the 
development  of  their  mathematical  identities. 

This  research  was  based  on  the  hypothesis  that  an  adequate  knowledge  of  the  student 
as  a  whole  person  doing  mathematics  may  be  a  pivotal  part  of  academic  support  personnel's 
plan  for  understanding  and  supporting  him  through  his  mathematics  course.  This  hypothesis 


led  to  four  research  questions  that  are  mformed  by  the  set  of  challenges  particular  to  an 
academic  support  center  setting: 

1 .  What  does  a  mathematics  learning  specialist  need  to  know  about  a  student  in 
order  to  understand  him  as  a  whole  person  doing  mathematics? 

2.  What  processes  can  be  used  to  gain  this  understanding  quickly  while  he  is  taking 
a  mathematics  course? 

3.  How  can  a  mathematics  learning  specialist  use  this  fialler  understanding  of  the 
student  to  help  him  in  the  mathematics  course  he  is  taking? 

4.  What  does  a  mathematics  learning  specialist  need  to  understand  about  himself  as 
a  counselor  and  tutor  in  order  to  help  the  student  succeed? 

The  search  to  answer  these  questions  and  thus  understand  and  effectively  intervene 
in  each  student's  complex  interactions  between  his  mathematics  affect  and  cognition  led  me 
outside  the  narrow  boundaries  of  the  field  of  mathematics  academic  support.  The  field  of 
counseling  psychology — in  particular,  relational  psychotherapy — emerged  as  providing  the 
most  perceptive  ways  to  understand  the  effects  of  students'  mathematics  learning  histories 
on  their  current  learning  challenges.  In  chapter  2, 1  discuss  the  work  of  scholars  I  have 
drawn  from.  By  adapting  theories  and  practices  of  relational  psychotherapy  to  mathematics 
learning,  and  then  combining  these  new  methods  with  the  cognitive  approaches  that  I  had 
been  practicing  for  years,  I  arrived  at  a  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  approach.  I 
describe  the  development  of  this  approach  in  chapter  3.  To  investigate  the  approach,  I 
piloted  it  with  students  taking  a  summer  introductory- level  statistics  course  taught  at  a  small, 
urban,  commuter  state  university  in  the  Northeast.  The  remainder  of  the  dissertation 
describes  and  discusses  the  study  itself — ^the  use  of  case  study  methodology  and  the  criteria  I 


10 

used  in  my  choice  of  particular  cases  to  present  in  chapter  4;  the  presentation  of  the  class  as 
the  case  that  creates  the  context  for  the  individual  cases  in  chapter  5;  the  individual  cases  in 
chapter  6;  analysis  of  results  and  developing  theory  in  chapter  7;  and  evaluation,  limitations 
and  implications  of  the  study,  as  well  as  recommendations  for  further  research  in  chapter  8. 

The  goal  of  this  study  was  to  develop,  pilot,  and  evaluate  a  mathematics 
counseling  approach  based  on  brief  relational  therapy  approaches  (with  cognitive  therapy 
and  developmental  psychology  contributions)  designed  to  help  individuals  attain  sound 
mathematics  mental  health  and  success  in  reaching  their  own  mathematics  goals.  This 
involved  identifying,  adapting,  and  developing  instruments  and  approaches  that  explore 
students'  mathematics  learning;  their  history,  beliefs,  and  attitudes  about  learning;  and 
their  relational  patterns  as  they  participate  in  an  introductory  level  college  mathematics 
course.  Students  engaged  in  a  brief  course  of  mathematics  relational  counseling  with  me 
as  the  mathematics  counselor  using  these  instruments  and  approaches. 

This  study  contributes  an  approach  to  the  field  of  mathematics  academic  support 
that  combines  aspects  of  mathematics  and  personal  therapy  approaches  drawn  from 
cognitive,  affective,  and  relational  theory.  It  is  designed  to  help  college  academic  support 
staff  understand  and  help  the  student  as  a  whole  person  doing  mathematics.  It  combines 
what  are  typically  considered  to  be  quite  unrelated,  disparate  elements  of  mathematics 
learners  and  those  who  help  them,  that  is,  mathematics  cognition  and  affect  expressed  in 
distinctive  relational  patterns  (his,  mine,  and  ours).  The  results  provide  some  prelimmary 
data  to  establish  groundwork  for  the  development  and  use  of  this  individual  counseling 
approach  to  improve  students'  mathematics  mental  health  and  success  in  required  college 
mathematics  courses. 


11 

My  goals  can  be  further  summarized  thus: 

1 .  To  identify,  adapt,  and  develop  instruments  and  approaches  that  explore  students' 
mathematics  learning,  their  history,  feelings,  attitudes,  and  beliefs  about  learning, 
and  their  relational  patterns  as  they  may  affect  progress  in  an  introductory-level 
college  mathematics  course; 

2.  To  pilot  a  mathematics  counseling  approach  based  on  brief  relational  therapy 
approaches  (with  cognitive  therapy  and  developmental  psychology  contributions) 
with  the  goal  of  helping  individuals  attain  good-enough"  mathematics  mental 
health  and  success;  and 

3.  To  evaluate  assessment  and  treatment  instruments  and  approaches,  and  more 
importantly,  the  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  approach  itself 

Over  the  past  few  years,  my  colleagues  have  looked  at  me  quizzically  when  1  tell 
them  that  my  research  explores  how  relational  therapy  that  is  rooted  in  Freud  can  help 
college  students  achieve  in  mathematics.  Admittedly,  my  approach  is  quite 
unconventional.  On  the  surface,  the  teaching  and  learning  of  mathematics  seem  to  have 
little  to  do  with  the  murky  realm  of  unconscious  motivations  and  relational  conflicts.  But 
when  1  observed  my  students'  behavior,  addressed  their  achievement  problems  as 
symptoms,  and  asked  them  to  talk  to  me  about  how  they  felt  about  their  teachers,  their 
peers,  themselves,  and  the  subject  of  mathematics  itself,  the  results  were  rife  with 
conscious  and  unconscious  motivations  that  were  often  in  conflict,  and  counterproductive 
relational  patterns  in  which  students  seemed  stuck. 

While  there  are  many  tools  to  assess  how  affect  effects  achievement  in 
mathematics  and  cognitive  and  behavioral  treatments  to  address  problems,  to  my 


12 

knowledge  the  only  practitioner  who  has  attempted  to  understand  how  mathematics 
issues  can  be  addressed  using  a  holistic  individual  approach  based  in  Freudian 
psychotherapy  is  Lusiane  Weyl-Kailey  (1985),  a  Parisian  psychotherapist  who  had  been  a 
mathematics  teacher.  Her  work  was  conducted  in  a  clinical  setting  with  school  children 
whose  psychological  and  emotional  disturbances  she  found  to  be  connected  with  their 
mathematics  learning  problems.  She  used  psychopedagogy — an  integration  of  Freudian 
therapeutic  and  pedagogical  approaches — to  understand  the  psychological  effects  of 
mathematics  on  her  clients  in  order  to  improve  both  their  mathematics  learning  and  their 
psychological  health  (Tahta,  1993;  Weyl-Kailey,  1985).  While  she  is  a  psychotherapist 
who  brings  her  understanding  of  mathematics  pedagogy  into  her  therapy  with  disturbed 
students  who  had  mathematics  learning  issues,  I  am  a  mathematics  educator  who 
proposes  to  bring  Freudian-related  relational  conflict  therapy  as  a  new  approach  into  the 
learning  support  of  average  mathematics  students  who  have  affective  and  relational 
barriers  to  their  mathematics  learning. 

In  this  study  I  show  that  close  psychological  attention  to  unconscious  motivations 
and  conflicts  is  applicable  not  only  for  those  whose  mathematics  learning  problems  may 
be  related  to  personal  emotional  disturbances  but  more  generally  for  ordinary  college 
students  whose  psychological  functioning  is  within  the  range  of  "normal,"  and  this 
counseling  approach  may  be  appropriately  delivered  in  the  educational  setting.  In  the 
following  pages,  I  will  define  a  mathematics  selfihaX  we  all  have,  no  matter  how  deeply 
neglected,  damaged,  or  denied.  I  will  explain  how  a  teacher  or  tutor  can  be  like  a  parent 
in  the  psychological  development  of  this  mathematical  self  It  is  my  hope  that  the  theories 


13 

I  have  explored  and  the  approach  I  have  piloted  will  open  the  door  to  a  new  way  of 
thinking  about  academic  support  that  nurtures  and  heals  students'  mathematics  selves. 

When  I  begin  to  describe  my  work  and  my  dissertation  project,  many  people 
(university  colleagues,  students,  friends,  acquaintances,  fellow  partygoers  or  fellow 
church  members)  want  to  tell  me  their  mathematics  story.  Each  one  wished  that  when 
they  were  struggling  with  the  mathematics  course  that  ended  or  changed  their  career 
aspirations,  they  had  had  someone  knowledgeable  in  mathematics,  mathematics 
pedagogical  research  fmdings,  and  relational  counseling  approaches  who  had  been  able  to 
help  them  understand  and  get  over  their  fears  and  low  confidence  so  that  they  could 
proceed  with  their  mathematics  learning.  For  others  the  topic  is  so  painful  that  they  have 
to  change  the  subject  or  walk  away.  And  there  are  some  who  have  a  story  of  struggle  and 
triumph  and  a  few  who  never  or  rarely  struggled,  almost  always  "getting  it"  and 
succeeding.  It  is  for  the  many  who,  for  want  of  someone  who  could  listen  knowingly  and 
intervene  strategically,  performed  poorly  or  avoided  or  failed  in  the  mathematics  they 
needed,  that  I  pursued  this  dissertation  research. 


14 


'  Of  the  3.6  million  U.S.  mathematics  students  in  ninth  grade  in  1972,  only  294,000  persisted  to  al-Ievel 
mathematics  courses  as  freshmen  in  college  in  1976.  Only  1 1,000  continued  to  graduate  with  a  bachelor's 
degree  in  mathematical  sciences  in  1980,  and  2,700  succeeded  in  graduating  with  a  master's  degree  in 
1982.  See  National  Research  Council,  1991,  p.  19,  Figure  5.  These  figures  are  relatively  dated  but  the 
current  progression  appears  to  be  similar. 

"  Currently,  abnost  all  community  colleges  and  more  than  60  percent  of  other  colleges  and  universities  in 
the  United  States  offer  developmental  courses  in  mathematics,  writing,  study  skills,  and  in  some  cases 
reading  (Bibb,  1999;Dembner,  1996),  mathematics  developmental  courses  being  the  ones  most  enrolled  in 
by  freshmen,  however  (Phipps,  1998;  Madison,  1990). 

"'  In  recent  discussion  of  the  evolution  of  developmental  education  in  colleges  and  universities,  Payne  and 
Lyman  note  that  the  preference  for  the  term  "developmental"  over  "remedial  and  developmental"  was 
formalized  in  1976  when  the  name  of  the  professional  journal  was  changed  to  reflect  that.  They  point  out, 
however,  that  the  field  has  been  known  by  many  other  names  in  its  long  history  (Payne,  1996).  Higbee 
(1996)  sees  the  essential  difference  between  "remedial"  and  "developmental"  as  the  difference  between  "to 
correct  a  previous  wrong"  and  "to  promote  the  growth  of  students  to  their  highest  potential"  (p.  63),  that  is, 
the  difference  between  a  deficit  and  a  growth  orientation. 

™  Sheila  Tobias  (1993)  uses  the  term  "math  mental  health"  to  refer  to  a  person's  "willingness  to  learn  the 
mathematics  [he]  needs  when  [he]  needs  it"  (p.  12),  using  it  as  the  criteria  to  assess  a  student's  mathematics 
ftmctioning  beyond  the  cognitive,  fri  contrast,  in  adopting  her  term  I  include  under  it  all  aspects  of  a 
student's  mathematics  ftmctioning  including  cognitive  factors. 

"  In  odd  numbered  chapters  I  use  the  masculine,  "he,"  "him,"  and  "his"  for  the  third  person  singular  generic 
pronoun.  In  even  numbered  chapters  I  use  the  feminine,  "she,"  "her,"  and  "hers." 

"  I  have  adapted  the  use  of  Winnicott's  (1965)  term  "good-enough"  for  this  study.  A  fiill  discussion  of  his 
use  of  it  and  my  adaptation  comes  in  chapter  2. 


15 

CHAPTER  II 
THE  THEORETICAL  CONTEXT  FOR  A  RELATIONAL  COUNSELING  APPROACH 

I  identified  in  chapter  1  the  central  problem  that  learning  specialists  face  when  we 
try  to  help  students  achieve  their  potential  in  college-level  mathematics.  We  focus 
narrowly  on  course-related  mathematics  skills  and  concepts;  we  may  help  the  student 
improve  her  grade  but  fail  to  understand  and  help  her'  as  a  whole  person  doing 
mathematics.  The  focus  is  so  much  on  helping  her  pass  her  course  that  we  do  not  stop 
long  enough  to  Usten  and  understand  what  is  really  preventing  the  success  she  aspires  to. 
What  if  I  had  the  opportunity  to  hear  her  story  and  understand  how  certain  people  or 
experiences  might  have  affected  how  she  is  doing  mathematics  now?  What  if  I  knew  how 
to  help  her  unravel  herself  from  beliefs  and  behaviors  that  seemed  to  be  standing  in  the 
way  of  her  success,  beliefs  and  behaviors  that  had  developed  over  the  years  as  the  result 
of  those  people  and  experiences?  I  determined  that  if  there  were  a  way  to  use  an 
individual  counseling  approach  that  could  be  incorporated  into  regular  mathematics 
support  offered  through  the  learning  support  center,  the  problem  I  had  identified  might  be 
resolved. 

I  was  then  faced  with  the  task  of  finding  and/or  developing  a  counseling  approach 
or  approaches  adaptable  to  the  central  mathematics  learning  task,  compatible  with  the 
educational  setting,  and,  most  importantly,  perceptive  of  underlying  causes.  In  this 
chapter,  I  describe  my  search  for  such  a  counseling  approach  and  demonstrate  how  my 
research  into  existing  theories  in  the  fields  of  education  and  counseling  psychology 
provided  the  insight  I  needed  to  help  the  whole  person  doing  mathematics. 


16 

CONTRIBUTIONS  FROM  THE  FIELD  OF 
MATHEMATICS  EDUCATION 

First  I  asked  if  researchers  and  practitioners  in  the  field  of  mathematics  education 
had  also  perceived  the  problem  I  had  identified  and,  if  so,  what  they  had  done  about  it.  I 
found  that  there  is  a  large  body  of  research  on  cognitive  (cf  Hiebert  &  Lefevre,  1986; 
Piaget,  1969)  and  affective  (cf  McLeod,  1989,  1992,  1997;  McLeod  &  Ortega,  1993) 
factors  of  mathematics  functioning  and  on  the  relationship  between  cognition  and  affect 
(cf  Boaler,  1997;  Buxton,  1991;  Skemp,  1987).  Pragmatic  approaches  to  improving 
students'  mathematics  functioning  problems  range  from  those  that  focus  primarily  on 
cognitive  problems  (changing  mathematics  pedagogy  or  curricula),  through  those  that 
focus  primarily  or  affective  problems  (chiefly  alleviating  emotional  symptoms  such  as 
anxiety),  to  those  that  focus  simultaneously  on  both  cognitive  and  affective  problems 
(some  dealing  with  affect  and  cognition  separately,  cf  Nolting,  1990),  others  dealing 
with  them  as  interconnected  factors  (cf  Carter  &  Yackel,  1989;  Tobias,  1993). 

Researchers  and  practitioners  of  mathematics  education  concur  that  a  student's 
mathematics  functioning  involves  both  cognitive  and  affective  factors,  although  there  is 
little  clarity  on  how  these  factors  interact  (cf  McLeod,  1992;  Schoenfeld,  1992).  As  a 
minimum,  they  suggest  m  order  to  understand  how  a  student  is  functioning 
mathematically,  a  mathematics  learning  specialist  needs  to  know  what  the  student 
understands  of  the  prerequisite  mathematics,  how  well  she  can  apply  that  background 
understanding  in  learning  new  mathematics  concepts  and  procedures,  and  any  affective 
orientations  she  has  developed  that  might  affect  that  learning  process. 


17 

Cognitive  Factors 

To  know  what  the  student  understands  of  the  prerequisite  mathematics,  a  college 
usually  attempts  to  gauge  her  current  level  of  competence  using  high  school  records  and 
course-taking  history,  a  college-devised  placement  test,  Scholastic  Aptitude  Test  (SAT) 
or  American  College  Test  (ACT)  mathematics  score,  an  interview,  or  some  combination 
of  these.  If  course  placement  is  mandated  by  this  process,  the  student  and  the 
mathematics  learning  specialist  have  some  assurance  that  the  level  of  difficulty  of  the 
current  course  is  within  range  of  her  capabilities.  Other  aspects  of  the  student's  cognitive 
processing  known  to  have  affected  her  mathematics  learning  and  present  achievement 
such  as  her  preferred  mathematics  learning  style,"  concept  developmental  levels,  and 
long-  and  short-term  memory  are  generally  not  assessed,  so  Uttle  is  knovra  except  what  a 
learning  specialist  observes  in  tutoring.  A  student's  awareness  of  her  own  learning 
processes  and  her  strategic  study  skills,  when  developed  in  relation  to  current 
coursework,  have  also  been  found  to  be  significant  cognitive  factors  that  are  often  linked 
with  achievement  (Hadwin  &  Wiime,  1996). 

The  cognitive  effects  of  the  mathematics  teaching  approaches  the  student  has 
experienced  may  be  even  more  significant.  Students  who  have  experienced 
predominantly  procedural  rather  than  conceptual'"  teaching  approaches  are  likely  to  see 
mathematics  learning  as  memorization  of  procedures  rather  than  understanding  of 
concepts  and  their  connections,  making  security  in  the  mathematics  they  know  tenuous 
and  new  learning  more  difficult  (Boaler,  1997;  Skemp,  1987).  Students  who  have 
experienced  a  teacher  transmission  and  textbook  exercise  approach  rather  than  a  student- 


18 

centered,  problem-solving  approach  are  not  likely  to  have  developed  effective  strategies 
for  approaching  new  mathematics  learning  (cf.  Schoenfeld,  1985,  1992). 

While  it  seemed  that  in  my  approach  I  would  need  to  be  mindful  of  all  these 
cognitive  fectors  as  potentially  significant  in  a  student's  success,  I  was  concerned  about 
the  challenge  of  identifying  aspects  of  mathematics  affect  that  might  be  just  as  significant 
and  understanding  how  these  factors  interacted. 

Mathematics  Functioning:  Affective  Factors  are  Crucial 

In  academic  support,  I  had  found  that  research  on  affect — beliefs,  attitudes,  and 
feelings — and  its  effects  on  students'  mathematics  learning  and  achievement  is  even 
more  difficult  than  research  on  cognition  to  translate  into  understanding  an  individual's 
beliefs  and  feelings  about  her  mathematics  learning.  It  also  seems  more  difficult  to  apply 
this  understanding  to  developing  a  plan  to  help  her  succeed  in  her  course.  Mathematics 
and  testing  anxiety,  locus  of  control,  issues  of  learned  helplessness,  attribution,  as  well  as 
achievement  motivation  are  all  affective  factors  that  have  been  demonstrated  to  be  factors 
in  mathematics  achievement  (Dweck,  1975,  1986;  Hembree,  1990;  X.  Ma,  1999). 
Mathematics  cognitive  psychologists  like  Skemp  (1987)  who  look  at  students  from  the 
perspective  of  mathematics  cognition  have  identified  negative  affective  orientations  and 
outcomes  linked  with  teaching  and  learning  approaches.  Others  like  Buxton  (1991)  who 
have  looked  at  students  from  the  perspective  of  thefr  affective  difficulties  with 
mathematics  have  identified  problems  in  their  cognition  and  cognitive  learning 
approaches.  To  make  this  even  more  complex,  demographic  characteristics  (gender, 
socioeconomic  status,  age,  first  language,  and  race  or  ethnicity)  may  interact  to  magnify 


19 

or  minimize  individual  effects  of  a  student's  past  experience  on  her  achievement 
(Secada,  1992). 

Existing  Approaches  that  Attend  to  both 
Affect  and  Cognition 

Mathematics  support  personnel  and  researchers  have  struggled  to  understand 

interactions  among  students'  cognition  and  affect  on  their  mathematics  resilience  and 

achievement.  Much  work  has  been  done  in  the  attempt  to  develop  ways  of  helping.  From 

this  research,  four  major  approaches  have  emerged.  Each  is  a  pragmatic  attempt  to  help 

adults  overcome  their  underachievement,  aversion,  and  fear  of  mathematics.  The 

approaches  yield  important  information  for  my  work,  although  I  found  that  their 

usefulness  is  limited  by  the  fact  that  they  are  either  not  directly  applicable  to  the  setting  1 

am  investigating  or  they  do  not  provide  an  adequate  framework  for  holistic  understanding 

and  counseling. 

The  First  Approach:  Freestanding  Anxiety  Reduction 
Workshops  or  Short  Courses 

The  most  typical  approach  is  a  freestanding"  course  or  workshop  where  the 
participants  do  mathematics  as  they  tell  their  mathematics  stories.  Through  this  they 
become  conscious  of  their  own  affect,  habitual  reactions,  and  beliefs  about  mathematics 
and  the  effects  on  their  mathematics  identities  (cf  Buxton,  1991;  Kogehnan  &  Warren, 
1978;  Tobias,  1993). 

To  this  list  Carter  and  Yackel  (1989)  added  another:  adults'  enculturation  in  and 
orientation  to  mathematics  learning.  They  used  Skemp's  (1987)  categories,  distinguishing 
between  an  "instrumental"^  mathematics  orientation  (characterized  by  a  "just  teach  me 
how  to  do  it — I  don't  want  to  understand  it"  procedural  approach)  and  a  "relational""' 


20 

mathematics  orientation  (characterized  by  an  "I  want  to  understand  why  it  is  so  and  how 
this  relates  to  what  I  already  know"  conceptual  approach).  They  found  that  an 
instrumental  approach  was  generally  linked  to  heightened  anxiety  and  passive  behaviors, 
while  students  taking  a  relational  approach  used  active  problem-solving  strategies  and 
make  positive  attempts  to  construct  mathematical  understandings.  Carter  and  Yackel  used 
journal  writing,  cognitive  constructivist  problem-solving  approaches,  and  cognitive 
behavior  therapy  techniques  such  as  cognitive  restructuring  to  help  participants  move 
from  an  instrumental  (procedural)  to  relational  (conceptual)  orientation  to  mathematics. 
They  found  that  students  who  made  this  change  also  experienced  a  significant  reduction 
in  mathematics  anxiety."' 

One  important  limitation  of  Tobias's  or  Carter  and  Yackel' s  approach  for  my 
work,  however,  is  the  fact  that  it  is  freestanding  and  thus  not  linked  with  a  college  course. 
Ahhough  participants  tend  to  become  less  anxious  and  gain  confidence,  there  may  be 
little  positive  effect  on  their  achievement  in  a  college  courses  taken  concurrently  (E. 
Yackel,  personal  communication,  January  21,  2000).  Notwithstanding,  these  researchers 
do  contribute  some  significant  elements  to  the  design  of  my  approach:  Practitioners  like 
Tobias  or  Carter  and  Yackel  stress  group  work  and  focus  on  identifying  (and  challenging) 
counterproductive  thoughts  and  behaviors  at  the  conscious  level.  Their  successful  use  of 
cognitive  counseling  techniques  such  as  hypothesis  testing  of  faulty  beliefs""  and 
cognitive  restructuring"  prompted  me  to  investigate  cognitive  counseling  further  for  its 
possible  contributions  to  my  approach.  Most  importantly  this  process  integrates  focus  on 
research-supported  conceptual  mathematics  approaches  with  linked  affective  outcomes 
rather  than  treating  cognition  and  affect  separately.  I  determined  to  investigate  how  I 


21 

might  incorporate  Carter  and  Yackel's  successful  use  of  constructivist  problem-solving 

mathematics  pedagogy  to  change  counterproductive  mathematics  orientation  and  affect 

into  my  approach  in  a  college  learning  assistance  context. 

Second  Approach:  Study  Skill  and  Anxiety  Reduction  Co-Courses 
Linked  to  a  College  Mathematics  Course 

The  second  approach  noted  in  the  literature  consists  of  a  second  course  or  lab 
linked  to  a  college  mathematics  course.  Addressing  counterproductive  beliefs  and  habits, 
these  co-courses  focus  on  developing  skills  for  mastering  the  mathematics  content  of  the 
college  course  and  are  typically  effective  m  improving  students'  achievement  (cf 
Stratton,  1996;  Nolting,  1990).  Even  further  improvement  in  achievement  resulted  for 
students  diagnosed  with  high  external  locus  of  control"  when  a  brief  course  of  individual 
cognitive  counseling  aimed  at  internalizing  locus  of  control  and  reducing  helplessness  in 
the  mathematics  learning  situation  was  provided  (Nolting,  1990).  This  success 
encouraged  me  in  my  pursuit  of  an  individual  counseling  approach,  but  my  experience 
told  me  that  it  is  not  only  students  with  high  external  locus  of  control  who  could  benefit 
from  individual  counseling;  students  like  Janet  (see  chapter  1)  have  other  forms  of 
emotional  impediments  to  achieving  their  mathematics  potential. 

1  noted  the  consistent  findings  of  Stratton,  Nolting,  and  other  researchers  (Hadwin 
&  Winne,  1996)  that  students  benefit  more  from  study  skills  and  negative  affect  reduction 
courses  or  workshops  that  are  linked  to  a  particular  academic  course  they  are  taking 
simultaneously  than  from  freestanding  offerings  that  are  not  specific  to  a  particular 
course.  This  finding  was  a  key  incentive  for  me  in  pursuing  an  approach  that  could  be 
tailored  to  a  particular  course  the  student  was  taking  and  delivered  simultaneously. 


22 

A  Third  Approach:  Mathematics  Instructors  Addressing 
Affect  in  the  Classroom 

The  third  approach  involves  the  mathematics  instructor  herself  incorporating 
mathematics  joumaling  and/or  history  takmg,  open  discussion  of  feelings,  and  conceptual 
understanding  and  problem-solving  development  into  the  course  curriculum  (cf 
Rosamond,  cited  in  Tobias,  1993,  pp.  232-236).  This  type  of  self-contained  situation 
where  instruction  and  support  to  overcome  affective  and  cognitive  challenges  are 
combined  in  the  classroom  is  unusual.  Its  feasibility  depends  on  the  availability  of 
instructors  who  understand  not  only  the  importance  of  affect  in  mathematics  learning  but 
also  how  to  incorporate  such  understanding  into  classroom  instruction  of  adults  while 
also  covering  the  material  mandated  by  the  college  mathematics  department.  I  speculated 
that  if  I  were  supporting  students  of  such  an  instructor  in  the  learning  support  center,  I 
might  still  find  individuals  for  whom  the  whole  class  treatment  of  affect  was  not 
sufficient.  Importantly  however,  helping  these  students  individually  access  and  address 
the  core  of  their  difficulties  would  almost  certainly  be  facilitated  by  the  significance 
placed  on  affective  issues  by  the  instructor.  This  understanding  made  me  conscious  of  the 
importance  of  attending  in  my  design  to  the  effect  of  the  current  instructor  and  classroom 
approaches  on  a  student  I  was  helping. 

Approach  Four:  Individual  Counseling  Approaches 

The  fourth  approach  focuses  on  work  with  individuals  who  experience 
psychological  disturbances  triggered  by  mathematics  learning  or  directly  impacting  their 
mathematics  learning.  There  has  been  a  long  tradition  of  the  use  of  behavior  and  cognitive 
behavior  counseling  with  individuals  and  groups  adversely  affected  by  mathematics  anxiety. 


23 

using  such  techniques  as  desensitization,  guided  imagery,  and  relaxation  training  (Nolting, 
1990;  Richardson  &  Suinn,  1972). 

Integrating  Attention  to  Affect  with  Attention  to  Cognition:  Summarizing  Mathematics 
Practitioners'  Contributions — Implications  for  my  Approach 

There  are  particular  mathematics  education  researchers  and  practitioners  who 
have  studied  concepts  important  to  me  as  I  developed  this  approach  to  college  students' 
mathematics  mental  health.  Some  were  pivotal.  Especially  important  is  Carter  and 
Yackel's  (1989)  and  Tobias's  (1993)  finding  that  participants  must  engage  and  succeed  in 
conceptual  mathematics  in  order  to  improve  their  view  of  themselves  as  mathematics 
learners  and  their  mathematics  mental  heakh. 

Factors  related  to  mathematics  fimctioning  are  expressed  differently  and  lead  to 
different  outcomes  in  different  learning  contexts.  The  helplessness  that  Nolting  (1990) 
noted  in  students  with  external  locus  of  control  as  well  as  the  passivity  that  Carter  and 
Yackel  (1989)  observed  in  instrumental  (procedural)  mathematics  learners  have  been 
linked  with  performance  motivation"'  in  achievement  situations  (Dweck,  1986). 
However,  I  noted  that  these  results  must  be  sensitively  interpreted,  since  helplessness  has 
also  been  linked  with  learning  motivation  in  high-achieving  girls  subjected  to  over- 
procedural  teaching.  Understanding  these  factors  within  the  current  mathematics 
classroom  context  and  Ustening  to  the  student  helps  avoid  thoughtless  direct  application 
of  large  group  experimental  findings  to  the  individual  (cf  Boaler,  1 997). 

The  need  for  sensitivity  again  emphasizes  the  need  for  a  whole-person  approach 
that  may  be  conceptualized  in  terms  of  a  students'  mathematics  mental  health  (see 
chapter  1,  endnote  iv).  Whether  the  designers  of  these  approaches  whom  I  have  cited 
state  it  explicitly  as  a  goal  or  not,  their  workshops  and  co-courses  that  included  in-class 


24 

journaling  and  discussions  of  emotion  and  in  some  cases  narrowly  specific  individual 
cognitive  or  behavioral  counseling,  helped  participants  to  varying  extents  to  become 
aware  of  their  mathematics  mental  health  challenges.  To  the  extent  that  participants  were 
supported  in  addressing  these  challenges,  their  mathematics  mental  health  often 
improved.  Some  even  became  willmg  (and  able)  to  learn  the  mathematics  they  needed 
when  they  needed  it  (Tobias,  1993).  In  none  of  the  approaches  examined  here,  however, 
was  there  the  opportunity  for  an  individual  to  explore  her  unique  mathematics  mental 
health  challenges  with  a  suitably  qualified  professional  while  she  was  engaged  in  a 
college  course. 

My  focus  on  mathematics  mental  health  as  a  way  of  conceptualizing  students' 
overall  mathematics  ftinctioning  had  become  clear  from  examination  of  these  approaches, 
and  affirmed  for  me  the  need  in  the  field  for  an  individual  approach  to  helping  a  student 
while  she  was  taking  a  course.  A  logical  next  step  was  to  identify  or  develop  an 
individual  counseling  approach  that  could  provide  a  fi-amework  for  simultaneously 
providing  the  mathematics  cognitive  support  and  acknowledging  and  addressing 
students'  affective  problems. 

CONTRIBUTIONS  DRAWN  FROM  COGNITIVE  THERAPY  (CT) 

When  I  explored  the  wide  range  of  counseling  psychologies  that  might  be 
applicable,  the  approach  that  first  drew  my  attention  was  cognitive  therapy  (CT),  which 
was  developed  by  Aaron  T.  Beck  in  the  1970s.  I  knew  of  CT's  links  with  cognitive 
psychology  and  had  already  noted  the  use  of  a  number  of  its  techniques  in  alleviating 
mathematical  affective  problems.  I  found  that  techniques  of  cognitive  behavior  therapy 
(CBT)  which  developed  from  Bandura's  (1986)  use  of  social-cognitive  theory  to  merge 


25 

behavior  therapy  and  cognitive  therapy,  had  also  been  used  effectively  in  educational 

settings.  I  resolved  to  explore  how  CT  theory  (and  CBT,  where  applicable)  and 

techniques  might  be  adapted  for  my  use  as  a  basis  for  mathematics  counseling. 

Exploring  Cognitive  Therapy  (CT)  Theory  as  a 
Framework  for  Mathematics  Counseling 

I  wanted  to  help  students  become  aware  of  how  their  past  experiences  and  current 
beliefs  about  themselves  might  be  affecting  their  mathematics  functioning;  I  also  sought 
ways  to  help  students  modify  the  underlymg  orientation  and  overt  behaviors  that  were 
preventing  their  success.  I  wondered  if  cognitive  therapy  (CT)  and  cognitive  behavioral 
therapy  (CBT)  approaches  with  their  focus  on  helping  clients  change  their 
counterproductive  ways  of  thinking  and  behaving  might  offer  what  I  was  looking  for. 

CT  conceives  of  awareness  as  a  continuum  rather  than  a  dichotomy  separating 
conscious  from  unconscious  experience.  Beck  (1976),  the  founder  of  CT,  proposed  that 
"Man  has  the  key  to  understanding  and  solving  his  psychological  disturbance  within  the 
scope  of  his  own  awareness"  (p.3).  Beck  argued  that  his  CT  approach  would  change  the 
person's  view  of  herself  from  "a  helpless  creature  of  [her]  own  biochemical  reactions,  or 
of  blmd  impulses,  or  of  automatic  reflexes  [as  he  contended  that  Freudian  theorists 
claimed]"  to  a  person  "capable  of  unlearning  or  correcting"  the  "erroneous,  self-defeating 
notions"  she  had  previously  learned  such  as,  in  this  context,  her  supposedly  genetic 
inability  to  do  mathematics  (p.4).  CT  focuses  more  on  how  the  patient  distorts  reality  than 
on  why.  In  therapy,  "the  therapist  helps  a  patient  to  unravel  his  distortions  m  thinking  and 
to  learn  alternative,  more  realistic  ways  to  formulate  his  experiences"  (p.  3). 


26 

Cognitive  Therapy  (CT)  and  Mathematics  Depression 
Students'  emotional  difficulties  with  mathematics  often  seemed  to  me  to  be 
different  from  traditionally  recognized  mathematics  anxieties  or  phobias.  When  I 
examined  CT's  conceptualization  of  depression,  I  realized  that  much  of  what  I  had 
observed  could  be  seen  as  a  type  of  situational  mathematics  depression.  I  have  seen  in 
students'  expressed  negative  views  of  their  mathematics  selves,  mathematics  worlds,  and 
mathematics  futures,  a  more  local  or  situational  counterpart  of  negative  views  of  one's 
self,  one's  world,  and  one's  future  that,  according  to  Beck  (1977),  characterize  a 
depressed  person's  orientation  to  life.  I  had  also  noticed  that  (as  Beck,  1977,  and 
Seligman,1975,  did  in  clients  with  generahzed  depression)  this  mathematics  depression 
was  almost  invariably  linked  with  helpless  beliefs  and  behaviors  m  the  mathematics 
context.  The  promise  of  being  able  to  differentiate  depression  from  anxieties  in  the 
mathematics  learning  setting  added  an  important  piece  to  my  approach. 
Other  Cognitive  Therapy  (CT)  Contributions 
Dweck  (1986),  Beck  (1977),  and  others  have  emphasized  the  importance  of  and 
techniques  for  identifying  and  verbalizing  erroneous  and  negative  automatic  thoughts  in 
order  to  test  their  veracity  and  defuse  their  power.  Nolting  (1990),  Buxton  (1991),  and 
others  suggest  the  importance  of  students  becoming  consciously  aware  of  their  own 
affect.  Buxton  (1991),  Tobias  (1993),  Carter  and  Yackel  (1989)  and  Stratton  ( 1 996) 
observe  the  therapeutic  value  of  recognizing  one's  already  existing  mathematics  aptitude 
and  finding  oneself  capable  of  doing  mathematics.  Cognitive  and  cognitive  behavior 
therapy  (CT  and  CBT)  and  counseling  techniques  have  been  used  effectively  and 
extensively  in  educational  settings.  As  noted  above,  Tobias  (1993),  Carter  and  Yackel 


27 

(1989),  and  others  use  CBT  techniques  such  as  cognitive  restructuring,  hypothesis  testing 

of  faulty  beliefs,  assigning  aflbctive  homework,  and  desensitization  in  their  mathematics 

anxiety  reduction  workshops.  Nolting  (1990)  also  demonstrates  the  efficacy  of  a  limited 

CBT  cognitive  restructuring  approach  (see  endnote  ix)  to  reduce  the  external  locus  of 

control  of  certain  beginning  algebra  students. 

I  determined  that  each  of  these  CBT  techniques  might  become  part  of  my  toolbox 

to  help  students.  CT  in  theory  (though  not  always  in  practice)  takes  a  constructivist, 

problem-centered  approach  in  that  the  client  is  seen  to  be  the  author  of  her  own  cure  and 

the  counselor  becomes  a  coach  as  they  collaboratively  identify  key  problems  that  the 

client  works  to  solve.  This  is  the  stance  I  chose  as  a  mathematics  learning  specialist,  to 

take  with  my  students.  I  saw  an  important  advantage  of  CT/CBT's  brief  therapy  mode  in 

college  mathematics  counseling.  A  course  of  CT/CBT  therapy  ranges  from  as  few  as 

three  to  as  many  as  thirty  sessions,  but  is  typically  conducted  in  ten  to  twenty  sessions,  a 

promising  match  for  a  college  semester  timeframe. 

Limitations  of  Cognitive  Therapy  (CT)  as  a  Framework  for 
Addressing  Mathematics  Mental  Health  Issues 

CT  still  left  unaddressed,  however,  how  a  student's  present  patterns  of 

mathematics  fianctioning  may  have  been  influenced  by  her  past  experiences,  which  I  had 

identified  as  crucial  for  understanding  and  helping  mathematics  students.  CT  does  not 

consider  the  present  role  of  the  unconscious  in  sabotaging  conscious  motivations.  I  have 

found  that  students  are  not  dealing  only  with  erroneous  automatic  thoughts  that  can  be 

identified  and  reasoned  with;  they  often  seem  influenced  by  unconscious  motivations  out 

of  their  awareness  that  stem  from  their  past  experiences  and  that  are  in  conflict  with  their 

conscious  desires.  As  a  mathematics  tutor  relating  with  the  student,  I  also  find  myself 


28 

reacting  and  behaving  in  ways  that  puzzle  me.  In  CT  I  did  not  find  a  way  of 
understanding  these  aspects  of  the  student  or  myself  or  our  interaction. 

CT  and  CBT  theorists  contend  that  understanding  the  origins  of  a  psychological 
problem  is  not  essential  for  producing  behavior  change  (Wilson,  1995).  The  CT  approach 
thus  helps  identify  and  deal  with  symptoms  but  does  not  provide  a  way  to  unearth  the 
root  of  the  problem.  Perhaps,  though,  I  reasoned,  more  than  behavior  change  might  be 
needed  for  a  student  to  succeed  in  mathematics.  When  I  am  confronted  with  a  student's 
puzzling  behaviors  she  may  be  unaware  of  and  contradictory  automatic  thoughts  that  she 
does  not  even  understand,  it  may  be  difficult  to  find  ways  to  refute  them  even  with  good 
present  evidence  or  research  or  logic.  With  some,  resolving  the  puzzle  may  require  an 
understanding  of  its  begiimings  and  its  developmental  history. 

CT/CBT  counselors  do  not  see  a  need  to  investigate  unconscious  motivations  and 

internalized  relationships,  nor  do  they  examine  present  relationships  to  find  clues  to  the 

person's  difficulties.  It  is  precisely  these  motivations  and  relationships  that  I 

hypothesized  were  key  contributors  to  understanding  a  student's  mathematics  mental 

health  challenges.  Although  CT/CBT  provided  invaluable  elements,  I  concluded  that  CT 

could  not  supply  the  overarching  framework  for  a  holistic  appraisal  of  a  student's 

mathematics  mental  health. 

CONTRIBUTIONS  FROM  RELATIONAL  CONFLICT 
PSYCHOANALYTIC  THEORY 

In  recognizing  the  need  to  address  root  causes  of  mathematics  affective  problems,  I 

returned  to  theorists  of  mathematics  affect  such  as  McLeod  (1992)  and  looked  more  closely 

this  time  at  their  endorsement  of  classical  Freudian-type  analysis  and  counseling  approaches 

albeit  for  cases  of  extreme  mathematics  emotionality  (see  McLeod,  1992,  citing  Tahta, 


29 

1993).  In  cases  of  severe  disturbance  some  mathematics  educators  and  therapists  have 
looked  at  or  advocate  looking  at  the  role  of  individual  students'  unconscious  in  their 
mathematics  learning  difficulties  (cf  Buxton,  1991;  McLeod,  1992,  1997).  As  1  noted  in 
chapter  1,  Weyl-Kailey  (1985)  uses  Freudian  psychoanalytic  techniques  in  a  clinical  setting 
to  probe  and  remediate  puzzling  mathematical  behaviors  as  she  uncovers  and  treats  related 
psychological  disturbances.""  Weyl-Kailey  and  others  (see  endnote  xii)  found  that  attention 
to  students'  unconscious  motivations  gives  insights  that  other  approaches  do  not.  These 
researchers  did  not,  however,  use  such  approaches  to  understand  and  help  "normal," 
struggling  college  students  in  the  educational  setting  succeed  in  their  current  course,  and  it  is 
these  "normal"  students  I  planned  to  help. 

Because  my  interest  was  in  the  mathematics  mental  health  of  ordinary  students,  not 
just  those  with  extreme  difficulties,  1  had  earlier  rejected  the  utility  of  psychoanalytic  theory. 
I  found  no  critical  tradition  in  mathematics  education  that  understood  mathematics  affective 
and  cognitive  problems  as  symptoms  of  underlying  causes  rooted  in  each  student's  learning 
history  and  expressed  in  her  current  patterns  of  behavior  and  relationships.  But  I  now  saw 
the  promise  of  psychoanalysis  in  its  attention  to  the  unconscious  and  the  present  effects  of 
the  past  on  everyone.  Indeed  McLeod  (1997)  noted  with  interest  Buxton's  (1991)  suggestion 
that  some  struggles  of  such  ordinary  students  with  mathematics  might  well  be  understood  in 
terms  of  Freud's  concept  of  the  superego.  I  resolved  to  explore  Freud's  theory  and  the 
theories  that  evolved  from  it. 

The  work  of  Stephen  A.  Mitchell  (1988)  emerged  as  highly  relevant  to  my 
research  because  it  used  a  form  of  relational  conflict  psychotherapy  derived  from 
Freudian  psychoanalysis  to  help  ordinary  adults  who  had  goals  but  were  so  embedded  in 


30 

relational  patterns  with  themselves  and  their  significant  others  (both  mtemal  and 
external)  that  those  goals  were  not  being  fulfilled.  Rather  than  seeing  people  through  a 
classical  Freudian  lens  as  largely  driven  by  mstinctual  pleasure-seeking  and  aggression 
drives  that  continually  engender  internal  conflict  along  a  largely  predetermined 
developmental  path,  Mitchell's  (2000)  relational  conflict  theory  recognizes  that  people 
are  hardwired  for  human  relationships  and  that  their  drives,  motivations,  and  conflicts  are 
focused  around  developing  and  maintaining  those  relationships  with  others  and  with 
themselves.  In  1988  Mitchell  integrated  the  three  major  relational  strands  of 
psychotherapy  that  emerged  from  Freud's  classical  psychoanalysis:  self  psychology, 
object  relations,  and  interpersonal  psychology.  Each  of  these  strands  emphasized  one 
dimension  of  what  Mitchell  termed  as  a  person's  relationality  or  her  current  behavior  that 
are  the  outcome  of  the  development  of  her  self  her  external  and  internalized  objects,  and 
her  interpersonal  attachments  (Mitchell,  2000).  When  I  considered  these  dimensions  in 
the  context  of  a  student's  mathematics  learning  experience,  I  interpreted  them  as  follows: 

1.  Mathematics  self  or  selves; 

2.  Internalized  mathematics  presences  or  objects;  ™^  and 

3.  Interpersonal  mathematics  relational  or  attachment  patterns. 
Understanding  a  student's  mathematics  relational  dimensions,  how  they  are 

positioned  in  relation  to  each  other,  and  how  they  interact  with  one  another  to  express  her 
relationality  might  provide  the  insight  into  the  origin  and  development  of  her  puzzling 
behaviors  and  conflicts  that  I  was  seeking. 


31 

Relational  Conflict  Theory  as  a  Framework 

Relational  psychotherapies  rest  on  the  premise  that  repetitive  relationship  patterns 
derive  from  the  human  tendency  to  preserve  the  continuity,  connections,  and  familiarity 
of  a  personal  interactional  world."'"  They  recognize  that  the  task  of  understanding  the 
person  and  helping  her  disembed  from  counterproductive  interactional  patterns  may  be 
more  complex  and  indirect  than  cognitive  therapy  concedes.  Like  cognitive  therapists 
and  unlike  classical  Freudian  psychoanalysts,  relational  theorists  regard  the  person  as 
able  to  consciously  choose  to  change  her  patterns  of  thinking  and  behavior  (Mitchell  & 
Black,  1995).'" 
Relational  Theory,  Development,  and  the  Past 

These  msights  from  relational  conflict  theory  promised  to  explain  much  of  what 
had  puzzled  me  in  the  learning  assistance  center.  Relational  theory  acknowledges  that 
human  beings  may  proceed  as  if  straightforwardly  pursuing  conscious  goals  but  asserts 
that,  at  the  subconscious  level,  they  seek  to  maintain  an  established  sense  of  self  and 
patterns  of  relationship.  In  the  learning  center,  I  often  found  students  who  consciously 
avowed  a  determination  to  succeed  while  they  simuhaneously  behaved  in  ways  that 
jeopardized  that  success.  The  self  is  not  a  static  entity,  however;  it  simultaneously  affects 
and  is  affected  by  internal  and  external  realities.  As  Mitchell  notes,  the  dialectic  between 
self-defmition  and  maintaining  connection  with  others  is  complex  and  intricate.  He 
theorizes  that  humans  "develop  in  relational  matrices  and  psychopathology  is  a  product 
of  disturbances  in  both  past  and  present  relationships  and  their  interactions"  (Mitchell, 
1988,  p.  35).  Similarly,  students'  mathematics  difficulties  may  be  the  product  of  their 
mathematics  learning  experiences  and  relationships  interacting  with  current  situations. 


32 

Relational  theory  does  not  consider  people  developmentally  arrested  by  early  failures  (as 

object  relations  theorists  believe),  but  rather  that  they  have  constricted  relational  patterns 

that  have  developed  in  distorted  ways  in  response  to  initial  and  subsequent  environmental 

and  personal  failures.  This  seems  an  apt  depiction  of  both  the  beginning  and  the 

outcomes  of  many  students'  mathematics  learning  histories. 

These  earliest  experiences  affect  subsequent  development.  Understanding  the  past 
is  crucial...  [because]  the  past  provides  clues  to  deciphering  how  and  why  the 
present  is  being  approached  and  shaped  the  way  it  is.  ...  [T]he  residues  of  the  past 
do  not  close  out  the  present;  they  provide  blueprints  for  negotiating  the  present. 
(Mitchell,  1988,  p.  149,  150) 

My  puzzling  students'  normal  mathematical  development  may  have  been 
constricted  by  these  negative  experiences,  and,  as  a  result,  subsequent  relationships  with 
teachers,  mathematics,  and  self  became  distorted.  Their  mathematics  development  had 
also  been  affected  by  the  effects  of  their  own  good  and  bad  choices.  The  ways  they  relate 
now  to  mathematics,  to  the  instructor,  and  to  me,  the  tutor,  provide  clues  to  their  past  and 
to  how  to  alter  their  present  course. 

Relational  theory  was  offering  me  a  way  to  understand  the  development  of  a 
student's  mathematics  identity  or  what  I  came  to  call  her  mathematics  self.  This  theory 
offered  me  a  way  to  understand  how  certain  experiences  and  people  might  have  been 
internalized  and  might  affect  students'  current  perceptions  of  teachers.  It  also  offered  me 
a  way  to  understand  how  loss  or  change  in  mathematics  and  teacher  relationships  might 
have  affected  their  current  relationships  to  the  subject  and  to  teacher. 
Relational  Theory  and  the  Student-Tutor/Counselor  Relationship 

Mitchell's  theory  also  challenged  me  with  the  prospect  that  a  tutor  would  have  to 
take  a  stance  toward  the  student  quite  different  from  the  traditional  stance.  The  tutor  must 


33 

be  prepared  to  see  herself  as  an  integral  part  of  a  current  relationship  with  the  student  and 
be  willing  and  able  to  use  her  own  feelings  and  reactions  along  with  the  student's 
reactions  to  her  as  clues  to  understanding  the  student's  past.  These  clues  could  be  used  to 
work  out  with  her  what  to  do  differently  now  so  as  not  to  reproduce  counterproductive 
relational  patterns  likely  to  hinder  student  success. 

Following  Freudian  psychoanalysis,  relational  therapists  observe  and  analyze  this 
relationship  between  the  counselor  and  the  client  to  collect  key  data  germane  to  the 
client's  relational  patterns.  In  this  framework,  a  mathematics  counselor  would  also 
observe  and  analyze  this  relationship  between  herself  and  the  student  to  provide  key  data 
on  the  student's  relational  patterns.  Relational  therapy  is  not  the  same  as  mathematics 
relational  counseling,  however.  In  relational  therapy,  the  interpretation  of  a  client's 
transference  of  her  past  relationships  into  the  relationship  with  the  counselor  and  the 
counselor's  countertransference  in  reaction  in  her  relationship  with  the  client  are  central 
to  the  psychoanalytic  process.  By  contrast,  although  the  mathematics  counselor's 
conscious  awareness  and  examination  of  this  transference-countertransference  dynamic 
will  be  key  to  her  relational  understanding,  there  is  not  likely  to  be  time  for  lengthy 
discussion  of  this  dynamic,  nor  would  the  student's  need  for  immediate  mathematics  help 
or  the  educational  setting  make  lengthy  discussion  appropriate.  The  admittance  of 
transference-countertransference  as  key  to  diagnosis  in  mathematics  counseling  will, 
however,  radically  change  the  orientation  to  the  student  and  her  need  for  mathematics 
support.  Relational  mathematics  support  is  not  only  about  the  student  but  it  is  also  about 
how  the  mathematics  tutor  or  counselor  experiences  the  relationship  with  the  student.  The 


34 

ways  the  tutor  feels  free  or  constrained  in  the  tutoring  relationship  become  important 
elements  in  understanding  the  student. 

Limitations  of  Relational  Conflict  Psychoanalytic  Theory 
for  this  Setting 

In  embracing  relational  conflict  psychoanalytic  theory  as  the  basis  of  a  new 
approach  to  improving  students'  mathematics  mental  health,  I  had  to  consider  appropriate 
boundaries.  It  is  important  to  caution  myself  and  the  field  that  adapting  relational 
psychotherapies  to  an  educational  settmg  without  proper  training  is  problematic.  Even  given 
what  I  now  saw  to  be  the  appropriate  relational  emphasis,  the  sphere  of  relational  history 
exploration  needed  to  be  kept  limited  to  mathematics  learning  settings.  Should  the  tutor 
become  aware  of  connections  with  more  generalized  mental  health  problems  during  that 
exploration,  referral  to  an  appropriate  mental  health  professional  would  be  indicated. 
Exploration  of  the  present  tutor-student  relationship  would  also  have  to  be  bounded  by  the 
educational  setting. 

Further,  any  history  exploration  would  need  to  be  conducted  while  they  were 
working  on  the  mathematics.  The  traditional  psychoanalytic  leisure  to  explore  at  length  the 
person's  relational  past  as  well  as  the  present  therapist-client  relationship  would  not  be 
possible  or  appropriate.  Nevertheless  bounded  strategic  engagement  of  the  student  in  the 
task  of  exploring  and  connecting  present  mathematical  behaviors  and  relationships  with  past 
experiences  for  the  purpose  of  freeing  her  to  change  these  behaviors  and  relationships,  does 
seem  appropriate  and  is  what  this  relational  approach  requires. 


35 

ADAPTING  RELATIONAL  CONFLICT  THEORY  TO  HELP 
STUDENTS  DO  MATHEMATICS 

In  order  to  explore  the  commonalities  I  saw  between  my  own  puzzling  math 
students  and  the  adults  for  whom  treatment  with  Mitchell's  relational  conflict  therapy 
was  applicable,  I  needed  to  understand  what  a  bounded  and  strategic  exploration  of  a 
student's  mathematics  learning  history  should  entail  from  a  relational  perspective.  In 
particular,  I  had  to  investigate  what  the  findings  of  the  three  major  relational  theories  that 
Mitchell  integrated  into  his  theory  about  relationality  (self  psychology,  object  relations 
(internalized  presences),  and  attachment  theory)  could  tell  me  about  how  a  student's 
mathematics  relationality  might  have  developed  and  be  expressed  in  the  present.  I  also 
needed  to  know  about  impediments  to  healthy  development  along  the  way,  about  what  a 
student's  presenting  symptoms  tell  about  that  development  and  current  unconscious 
relational  conflicts  that  may  impede  her  mathematical  progress.  I  also  needed  to  know 
ways  to  improve  her  mathematics  mental  health. 

For  his  conflict  relational  theory,  Mitchell  (1988,  2000)  drew  on  (among  others) 
key  theorists,  Kohut  (1977)  for  the  self  dimension,  Fairbaim  (1952)  for  the  object 
relations  (internalized  presences)  dimension,  and  Bowlby  (1973)  for  the  interpersonal 
attachment  dimension,  to  explain  how  each  of  these  relational  dimensions  differ  from  and 
complement  each  other  in  understanding  and  helping  chents.  So  these  are  the  principle 
theorists  I  chose  as  the  basis  for  my  approach. 

In  the  foUowmg  sections,  I  show  how  each  of  the  three  dimensions  of  a  student's 
relationality  around  mathematics  learning,  explained  by  the  Kohut's  theory  of  self, 
Fairbairn's  theory  of  internalized  presences,  and  Bowlby's  theory  of  interpersonal 
attachments,  yields  a  distinctive  picture  of  one  aspect  of  her  mathematics  identity  and 


36 

how  she  likely  developed  in  relation  to  the  mathematical  parenting  she  received.  I  show 
how  these  distinctive  pictures  complement  each  other.  When  taken  together,  they  yield  a 
useful  picture  of  her  relationality  and  the  mathematics  relational  conflicts  that  now 
challenge  her,  as  I  illustrate  by  applying  the  theories  to  Janet  (see  chapter  1 )  following  the 
discussion  of  each  dimension. 

The  First  Dimension:  The  Self  and  Mathematics  Mental  Health 

Self  psychology  (Kohut,  1977;  Mitchell,  1988)  looks  at  adults'  relational 
difficulties  to  discover  how  their  self  development  might  have  proceeded  and  what  their 
current  self  needs  are.  This  perspective  provides  me  a  way  of  understanding  the 
mathematics  self  of  an  adult  student,  that  is,  the  core  of  her  mathematics  identity.  The 
other  dimensions  then  elaborate  on  interactions  with  that  self  The  mathematics  self  may 
be  seen  as  part  of  a  person's  academic  self,  in  turn  situated  in  the  person's  nuclear  self. 

According  to  Kohut  (1977),  to  develop  a  healthy  self  the  child  must  experience 
mirroring:  unqualified  recognition,  delight,  and  admiration  from  a  parent  or  primary 
caretaker"™'.  She  also  needs  the  opportunity  and  indeed  the  invitation  to  idealize  and 
incorporate  into  her  self  a  parent  image,"""  first  as  part  of  herself  (selfobject)  and  eventually 
as  ideals  and  values  for  the  self  (cf ,  the  superego;  Kohut,  1977,  p.  185;  St.  Clair,  1990, 
p.  157). 

If  we  consider  early  elementary  teaching  to  be  analogous  to  early  parent  mg,  the 
development  of  a  heahhy  mathematical  self  requires  the  teacher  to  initially  mirror  the 
child's  developing  mathematical  identity,  to  recognize  it,  and  to  dehght  in  it,  much  as 
Piaget"™'"  (1973)  and  many  cognitive  constructivist  theorists  urge  (Windschitl,  2002). 
Simultaneously  the  teacher  provides  herself  as  the  mathematical  teacher  image  for  the 


37 

student  to  idealize  and  to  incorporate  as  part  of  herself.  If  early  classroom  conditions 
facilitate  this  learning  process  the  student's  mathematics  self  development  will  likely 
proceed  in  a  healthy  manner. 

The  elementary  teacher's  roles  in  nurturing  and  facilitating  the  growth  of  the 
student's  self,  in  particular  her  academic  self,  corresponds  in  a  very  real  sense  to  the  roles 
of  each  parent;  the  mother  provides  the  mirroring  and  the  father  provides  the  parent 
image  to  be  incorporated  (see  endnotes  xvi  and  xvii).  She  must  reflect  back  (mirror)  to 
the  student  her  mathematics  ability,  she  must  allow  the  student  to  idealize  and  internalize 
her  mathematics  values,  and  she  must  provide  developmentally  appropriate  experiences 
(both  triumphs  and  disappointments).  The  teacher  mediates  between  the  formal  subject 
matter  required  by  the  mathematics  curriculum  and  the  informal  mathematics  the  child 
has  already  developed."'"  As  the  child  learns,  interactions  and  connections  are  made 
among  her  normal  cognitive  development,  iimate  curiosity  and  exploration,  and  the 
environment  (Ginsburg  &  Opper,  1979;  Piaget,  1967;  Vygotsky,  1986). 

For  growth  to  proceed,  she  must  then  experience  tolerable  reality.  The  self  s 
development  needs  the  teacher  to  occasionally  delay  or  fail  to  respond  immediately  to  the 
student's  demands,  thus  forcing  the  self  to  develop  abilities  to  meet  her  own  demands. 
The  student  needs  to  realize  that  she  is  not,  after  all,  all-powerful  or  all-knowing""  (even 
in  her  teacher's  or  parent's  eyes)  nor  is  her  idealized  teacher  or  parent  perfectly  able  to 
meet  all  her  needs.  The  idealized  teacher  can  no  longer  be  the  epitome  of  rectitude, 
wisdom,  or  love  she  initially  experienced.  She  becomes  frustrated  with  the  teacher's 
imperfect  mirroring  and  experiences  tolerable  disappointments  with  the  idealized  teacher, 
along  with  broadening  experience  that  supports  her  own  ability  to  learn  and  grow.  These 


38 

conditions  contribute  to  the  development  of  a  self  that  integrates  a  realistic  assessment  of 
the  limits  to  her  own  prowess  and  value  with  a  realistic  assessment  of  the  capacity  and 
limitations  of  the  idealized  teacher  or  parent. 

The  internalized  teacher's  mathematical  values  and  ideals  are  integrated  as  the 
student's  own.  These  internalized  values  and  ideals  then  provide  structure  and  boundaries 
as  the  child's  own  competence  develops.  When  this  process  proceeds  appropriately  the 
internal  self-structure  is  consolidated  and  provides  what  Kohut  (1977)  calls  "a  storehouse 
of  self  confidence  and  basic  self-esteem  that  sustains  a  person  throughout  life"  (p.  188, 
footnote  8).  This  is  the  hallmark  of  a  person  who  exhibits  what  Kohut  refers  to  as  healthy 
narcissism.  However,  the  need  for  mirroring  and  permission  to  idealize  continues  into 
adulthood.  This  is  a  key  understanding  for  a  college  mathematics  counselor  to  consider. 

If  the  teacher  or  parent  responds  to  every  demand  or  fails  to  respond  at  all,  it 
hinders  healthy  growth  of  the  nuclear  self  because  the  student's  own  competence  does 
not  develop  in  a  healthy  manner.  If  a  teacher's  failure  to  respond  appropriately  takes  the 
form  of  overindulgence  (e.g.,  providing  too  easy  tasks  and  unwarranted  praise,  having 
high  expectations  with  little  pressure  for  the  student  to  meet  them)  the  student's 
grandiosity  is  not  appropriately  challenged  by  reality  and  she  develops  what  Winnicott 
might  call  a  false  mathematics  self  (cf  St.  Clair,  1990).  Her  self-esteem  remains  low 
because  her  competence  does  not  develop  appropriately  but  a  defense  is  likely  in  the  form 
of  unrealistic  over  confidence.  She  "knows"  she  can  achieve  if  she  wants/tries  to.  On  the 
other  hand  if  the  teacher's  response  is  in  the  form  of  chronic  neglect'™'  (e.g.,  expecting 
little  when  a  student  falters  or  seems  slow  to  grasp  concepts  and  subsequently  ignoring 
her  need  for  challenge,  tracking  into  low  level  tracks)  she  fails  to  see  herself  mirrored  in 


39 

the  teacher  and  her  mathematics  self  fails  to  develop.  In  the  extreme  this  may  result  in 
what  almost  feels  like  the  absence  of  a  mathematics  self  (cf  Cara  in  Knowles,  2001).  Her 
competence  and  therefore  her  self-esteem  remam  low  as  is  true  for  the  overindulged 
student,  but  the  neglected  student's  defense  is  likely  to  be  different,  in  the  form  of 
unrealistic  under  confidence.  She  is  sure  that  she  cannot  succeed. 

This  study  of  self  development  allows  me  to  see  that  a  student  whose  mathematics 
self  is  vulnerable  because  it  is  underdeveloped  or  undermined  has  likely  developed 
defenses  (typically  under  or  overconfidence  and  accompanying  avoidance  behaviors)  to 
protect  this  self  from  fiirther  damage.  Although  her  conscious  goal  is  success  in  her 
mathematics  course,  she  likely  acts  in  ways  that  jeopardize  that  goal.  Her  self-esteem  is 
compromised  or  low  and  she  may  have  little  underlying  belief  that  she  can  succeed.  Her 
unconscious  goals  are  in  conflict  with  her  conscious  ones  and  she  remains  embedded  in 
her  familiar  patterns  of  relationship  with  self  (cf  Mitchell,  1988). 

The  Second  Dimension:  Internalized  Presences — Objects  Relations  and 
Mathematics  Mental  Health 

Object  relations  theory  principally  focuses  on  the  person's  interior  relational 

world.  This  world  is  conceptualized  as  the  person's  self  in  relationship  with  internalized 

and  altered  others  (objects  of  the  persons'  feeling  and  drives),  with  split-off  parts  of  self, 

and  with  external  others  (objects).  Whereas  the  focus  of  self  psychology  is  on  the 

development  of  structures  of  the  self,  the  focus  of  object  relations  is  more  on  how  early 

interpersonal  relationships  are  internalized  and  on  how  the  irmer  images  of  the  self  and 

the  other  (object)  are  formed  and  shape  perceptions  and  ongoing  relationships  with  real 

and  internalized  others  (Fairbaim,  1952;  St.  Clair,  1990).  From  this  perspective,  a 

student's  internal  reality  is  peopled  by  objects  and  selfobjects  that  affect  her  mathematics 


40 

self  and  the  way  she  perceives  external  reality,  in  this  context,  the  current  mathematics 
instructor  and  course. 

If  parenting  is  experienced  as  threatening  enough  to  the  self,  bad  internalized 
presences  are  formed,  creating  internal  conflict  that  distorts  the  person's  perceptions  of 
present  reality.  Fairbaim  (1952)  contends  that  "internalized  bad  objects  are  present  in  the 
minds  of  us  all  at  deeper  levels"  (p.  65)  and  the  degree  to  which  they  negatively  affect  us 
in  the  present  depends  in  part  on  how  bad  we  experienced  the  original  external  other 
(object)  to  he.'^ 

In  the  elementary  classroom,  a  student  cannot  get  away  from  the  teacher  and,  in 
fact,  needs  her.  If  the  teacher  humiliates  the  student  or  those  around  her,  abuses  her 
verbally  and  or  even  physically, """  or  otherwise  creates  a  classroom  environment  that  the 
child  experiences  as  unsafe,  the  child  may  cope  with  what  feels  like  an  intolerably  unsafe 
situation  by  holding  the  teacher  to  be  good  (right)  and  internalizing  the  bad  part  of  the 
teacher  in  order  to  feel  safe,  at  least  externally.  She  may  then  handle  her  now  intolerably 
unsafe  internal  situation  by  the  defense  of  repressing  the  bad  internalized  object  (the 
teacher)  or  by  a  defense  that  Fairbaim  (1952)  calls  the  "defense  of  guilt"  or  "the  moral 
defense"  (p.66).  That  defense  is  accompUshed  thusly:  The  student  or  child  is  in  a 
situation  where  she  feels  surrounded  by  bad  objects.  Because  this  is  intolerably 
frightening,  she  converts  this  into  a  new  situation  where  her  objects  (parents,  caregivers, 
teachers)  are  good  and  she  herself  is  bad.  A  student  or  child  who  has  suffered  abuse  or 
neglect  typically  refiises  to  characterize  the  parent  as  bad,  but  is  quick  to  admit  that  she 
herself  is  bad. 


41 

It  is  not  only  students  who  have  been  abused  who  see  themselves  as  bad  and  feel 
shame  and  guilt;  neglected  students  also  feel  shame  for  their  deficiencies.  The  shame  of 
both  abused  and  neglected  students  seems  related  to  a  sense  of  nakedness  or  sin,  as  if 
their  internalized  mathematics  object  world  is  dominated  by  mathematics  in  the  form  of  a 
judgmental  superego*""^  or  by  a  bad  mathematics  teacher,  threatening  to  unveil  the 
deficiencies  of  the  vulnerable  trying-to-hide  mathematics  seir"^  and  the  result  is  a 
fearful,  beleaguered  mathematics  self  (cf  Buxton,  1991). 

A  bad  teacher  presence  (or  object)  assaults  or  conflicts  with  the  student's 
developing  mathematics  self  and  sabotages  future  relationships  with  teachers,  even  good 
ones.  What  is  pertinent  for  understanding  the  adult  is  not  so  much  what  actually  occurred 
between  the  teacher  and  child'""'  but  how  the  child  experienced  the  mathematics  teacher 
and  mathematics,  how  she  internalized  them,  and  how  she  as  an  adult  now  experiences 
them.  The  student's  initial  transference  relationship  with  the  mathematics  counselor  and 
the  instructor  is  likely  to  reveal  much  about  such  presences.  If  her  internalized  good*"^"  or 
bad  presences  (especially  internalized  bad  mathematics  teacher-objects)  are  not  brought 
to  consciousness  and  released,  they  may  continue  to  control  the  present-day  learning 
relationships  in  a  negative  way. 

Whether  the  student's  efforts  to  deal  with  internalized  bad  teacher  presences  have 
involved  repression  of  bad  teacher  presences,  moral  conversion  into  herself  being  bad,  or 
another  defense,  when  she  enters  the  current  classroom  these  unconscious  forces  are 
activated  and  internal  conflict  develops  between  resignation  to  her  mathematical  badness 
and  her  motivations  to  succeed  in  the  class.  Internalized  presences  may  be  so  prominent 
that  they  take  precedence  over  current  reality;  the  student  may  relate  to  the  present 


42 

teacher  as  if  she  were  in  the  original  classroom.  Conflicts  arise  when  this  mismatch 

between  her  internal  and  external  reality  negatively  affects  her  progress  in  the  course.  If 

these  conflicts  are  not  resolved  satisfactorily  her  desire  to  succeed  or  even  survive  in  the 

course  may  be  thwarted. 

The  Third  Dimension:  Interpersonal  Relational  Attachments  and 
Mathematics  Mental  Health 

The  exploration  of  object  relations  gave  me  insights  into  how  a  student's  internal 
relational  world  might  be  configured  and  might  now  be  affecting  her.  Attachment  theory 
promised  to  give  me  insight  into  the  development,  significance,  and  challenges  of  her 
external  interpersonal  relationship  dimension  of  relationality.  In  particular,  attachment 
theory  examines  the  ways  the  person  forms  ongoing  relationships  with  significant 
persons  in  her  life  and  work  (Bowlby,  1965,  1982).  Often  her  tendency  towards 
dependent,  detached,  ambivalent,  or  self-reliant  relationships  will  provide  clues  to  the 
security  of  her  early  relationships  and  her  subsequent  experiences  of  loss  or  change  in 
those  relationships.  The  extent  to  which  a  college  student  seeks  the  help  she  needs  when 
she  needs  it  from  her  instructor,  learning  assistance  personnel,  or  other  suitably 
knowledgeable  person  has  been  found  to  be  an  important  factor  in  her  success  (cf 
Downing,  2002,  Zimmerman  &  Martinez-Pons,  1990).  The  student's  established 
attachment  relational  patterns  may  determine  whether  she  is  likely  to  make  contact  at  all 
with  those  who  could  help  her,  and  if  she  does,  how  she  proceeds  to  do  so. 

Attachment  theorist  John  Bowlby  (1973,  1982)  and  his  colleagues  found  strong 
evidence  of  a  child's  instinctive  need  for  secure  attachment  to  a  particular  parent  figure. 
The  attachment-caregiving  bond  developed  between  child  and  mother  figure'""'"  is  seen 
as  crucial  to  child's  survival  and  forms  the  basis  for  any  future  attachment  relationships 


43 

the  child  develops.  The  type  of  attachment  achieved  by  the  child  varies  according  to  the 
type  of  caregiving  the  mother  figure  provides  the  child.  Most  important  factors  in 
mother's  caregiving  are  her  responsiveness  to  the  child's  signals  (e.g.,  crymg)  and  the 
extent  to  which  she  initiates  social  interactions  with  her  baby  (Bowlby,  1982,  pp.3 12-3 18, 
referring  to  studies  by  Schafifer  &  Emerson,  1 964,  and  a  study  by  Ainsworth,  Blehar, 
Walters,  &  Wall,  1978).  Secure  attachment  is  achieved  when  the  caregiving  by  the 
mother  figure  is  characterized  by  being  sufficiently  available  and  responsive.  The  mother 
figure  becomes  the  secure  base  from  which  the  child  can  move  out  and  explore  her 
world,  but  return  to  for  comfort  and  reassurance  in  times  of  distress. 

Researchers  have  found  that  a  child's  insecure  attachments  can  be  explained  by 
the  caregiver's  behaviors  towards  the  child.  The  caregiving  that  detached  insecure 
children  receive  is  consistently  detached,  with  the  mother  figure  rarely  responding  to  the 
child's  expressed  needs  and  rarely  herself  initiating  positive  interaction  with  the  child. 
Children  whose  insecure  attachments  are  ambivalent,  alternating  between  demanding 
contact  with  their  mother  figiire  and  resisting,  receive  inconsistent  or  conflicted 
caregiving  that  the  child  finds  unpredictable  in  its  quantity  or  quality  or  both  (Ainsworth, 
Blehar,  Walters,  &  Wall,  1978).  Another  insecure  pattern,  disorganized  anachmsrA,  is 
characterized  by  fear  of  the  caregiver  or  of  her  leaving  or  loss  (Jacobsen  &  Hofinarm, 
1997). '"" 

The  peculiar  mark  of  a  securely  attached  child  is  her  exploratory,  adventurous 
behavior,  as  long  as  she  is  assured  of  the  availability  of  her  attachment  figure  if  needed. 
By  contrast,  the  insecurely  attached  child  is  preoccupied  by  frequently  thwarted  attempts 
to  avoid  further  separations  from  her  attachment  figure;  she  stays  close  and  is  afraid  to 


44 

explore  lest  she  be  abandoned  or  punished,  or  she  tries  to  meet  her  own  needs,  distancing 
herself  from  her  detached  attachment  figure.  The  secure  person's  behaviors  lead  to 
learning;  those  of  the  insecure  person's  tend  to  inhibit  it.  Students'  academic  competence 
through  adolescence  is  also  likely  to  be  positively  related  to  the  security  of  their 
attachments  (Jacobsen  &  Hofmann,  1997).  These  outcomes  are  not  unexpected.  Many 
educational  researchers  have  demonstrated  that  the  student's  learning  is  dependent  on  her 
investigating  and  interacting  with  her  environment  (cf  Dewey,  1903;  Piaget,  1973;  and 
others). 

The  subsequent  ability  of  a  person  who  has  developed  insecure  attachments  to 
form  relationships  with  others  will  be  negatively  affected  and  may  be  permanently 
marred.  By  analogy,  early  experiences  in  a  mathematics  classroom  where  the  teacher 
does  not  understand  or  respond  to  the  child's  need  for  cognitive  and  emotional  support, 
challenge,  and  latitude  for  exploration  may  lead  to  a  sense  of  insecurity  and  difficulty 
with  trusting  the  next  teacher  and  subsequent  mathematics  material.  Her  beliefs  and 
behaviors  may  resemble  anxious  learned  helplessness  on  the  one  hand  or  mistrusting 
independence  on  the  other. 

People  whose  primary  secure  attachment  relationships  have  not  been  unduly 
disrupted  usually  develop  into  adults  who  form  secure  attachments.  They  are  what 
Bowlby  (1973)  calls  truly  self-reliant,  "able  to  rely  trustingly  on  others  when  occasion 
demands  and  to  know  on  whom  it  is  appropriate  to  rely"  (p.  359).'°°'  Because  these 
people  are  confident  that  an  attachment  figure  will  be  available  to  them  when  they  need  it 
(a  secure  base),  they  are  much  less  predisposed  to  intense  or  chronic  fear  than  a  person 
who  does  not  have  that  confidence  (Bowlby,  1973;  Sable,  1992;  Weiss,  1991).  They  are 


45 

more  resilient  and  able  to  negotiate  difficult  circumstances  more  successfully  than  those 
whose  early  attachment  bonds  were  insecure  (see  also  Werner  and  Smith,  1982).  In 
contrast,  adults  whose  attachment  bonds  were  insecure  or  whose  secure  attachment  bonds 
were  traumatized  are  likely  to  establish  insecure  attachments  and  have  difficulty  in 
withstanding  life's  or  the  mathematics  classroom's  difficulties  in  a  healthy  manner. 
Attachment  bonds  they  form  as  adults  are  likely  to  be  anxious,  ambivalent,  detached, 
disorganized,  or  a  combination  of  these.'"™ 

The  teacher-student  relationship,  especially  in  the  early  years  (generally  through 
third  grade),  is  a  type  of  attachment/caregiving  relationship  more  than  a  relationship  of 
community'™'"  although  the  teacher  is  not  a  substitute  parent  for  her  students.  Even  in  the 
early  grades,  there  are  important  distinctions  between  parent  figure  roles  and  the  teacher 
roles.  In  particular,  the  teacher's  relationship  with  the  child  should  be  characterized  by 
appropriate  responsiveness  and  caregiving  without  the  intense  emotional  involvement  of 
parental  attachment  (Katz,  2000).'™""  As  the  student  gets  older,  the  focus  of  the  teacher's 
"detached  concern"  care  becomes  a  narrower  one  with  more  emphasis  on  providing  an 
academic  secure  base  and  less  on  emotional  involvement  (cf  endnote  xxxiii).  A  tutor  or 
learning  counselor  role  is  perhaps  an  intermediate  one,  with  more  emotional  involvement 
and  partiality  than  is  generally  appropriate  for  a  teacher.  In  a  small  college,  for  older 
adult  students,  as  well  as  for  adolescent/young  adult  students,  the  power  differential  in 
the  20-  to  30-student  classroom  between  the  instructor  and  students  and  its  similarities  to 
classrooms  of  the  past  can  activate  established  teacher  relational  patterns  that  are  more 
akin  to  adult  attachment  than  community  relationships. 


46 

An  unsafe  or  unsupportive  classroom  environment  can  certainly  cause  or 
contribute  to  the  development  of  insecure  attachments  to  teacher  or  mathematics  or  both 
(Dodd,  1992;  Fiore,  1999;  Jackson  &  Leffmgwell,  1999;  Knowles,  1996;  Mau,  1995; 
Tobias,  1993).  Students'  subsequent  avoidance  of  mathematics  has  been  linked  with 
ambiguous  and  unsupportive  classroom  envirormients  (Patrick,  Turner,  Meyer,  & 
Midgley,  2003). 

It  is  not  only  student-teacher  attachments  that  are  affected  by  the  way  the  teacher 
manages  the  learning  envu-onment.  Student-mathematics  attachments  are  also  affected. 
U.S.  elementary  teachers  are  likely  to  lack  a  secure  base™"^  in  the  arithmetic  they  teach 
(L.  Ma,  1999),  and  those  with  insecure  attachments  are  less  able  to  provide  secure 
attachments  to  those  in  their  care  (Ainsworth,  1989;  Bowlby,  1980).  By  extension  we 
may  assume  that  in  these  mathematics  classrooms,  students'  attachments  to  the 
mathematics  itself  are  vulnerable.  Classrooms  where  the  instructor  provides  either  too 
much  or  too  little  conceptual  mathematics  structure  may  inhibit  students  from  making 
healthy  attachments  to  the  mathematics.  Likewise,  teacher-as-authority  mathematics 
classrooms  may  also  hinder  healthy  student  attachments  to  the  mathematics.  Instead 
students  may  develop  an  anxious  attachment  to  mathematics  that  undermines  their 
confidence  in  feedback  they  get  from  working  with  the  mathematics,  and  may  keep  them 
unhealthily  dependent  on  the  teacher  for  decisions  about  whether  they  are  proceeding 
correctly.  Confirming  this,  Skemp  (1987)  considers  unhealthy  dependence  on  the  teacher 
to  be  one  of  the  chief  drawbacks  of  an  overly  procedural  approach  to  teaching 
mathematics. 


47 

When  the  teacher's  attachment  to  the  mathematics  is  insecure,  she  is  likely  to 
cling  anxiously  to  procedures,  not  daring  to  explore  or  question,  fearful  that  her 
procedural  grasp  of  the  mathematics  may  be  lost.  She  is  less  able  to  entertain  students' 
queries  (much  less,  encourage  their  exploration)  and  is  likely  to  respond  with  censure  to 
correct  or  logical  approaches  that  differ  from  her  grasp  of  the  mathematics  (cf  Corwin, 
1989;  L.  Ma,  1999).  But  if  the  procedural  teacher  has  a  secure  mathematics  base,  the 
prognosis  for  students'  secure  attachment  to  the  mathematics  is  better  even  if  it  is 
hampered  by  lack  of  encouragement  to  explore  the  mathematics  for  herself  and  construct 
her  own  understandings  with  the  teacher  as  guide.  It  is  not  only  procedural  transmission 
pedagogical  approaches  that  may  jeopardize  students'  attachments  to  mathematics. 
Students  in  laissez-fair  classrooms  are  likely  to  lack  a  mathematical  secure  base™"  and 
even  those  in  constructivist  problem-solving  classrooms  may  feel  anxious  and  abandoned 
xmless  they  are  oriented  to  expect  uncertainty  as  part  of  the  problem-solving  process  and 
appreciate  the  real  availability  of  a  mathematical  secure  base.™"' 

Students'  well-developed  secure  attachments  to  teachers  and  to  mathematics  can 
be  disrupted  by  a  negative  experience  with  a  teacher  or  encountering  a  type  of 
mathematics  or  teaching  style  that  result  in  a  poor  grade  or  failure.  How  well  a  person  of 
any  age  negotiates  loss  and  avoids  distortion  of  psychological  development  depends  on 
three  factors.™""  The  third  factor:  the  continuity  and  quality  of  her  relationship  with 
other  primary  attachment  figure/s  after  loss  or  separation  (Bowlby,  1980)  is  of  particular 
importance  to  a  mathematics  counselor  working  with  students.  It  seems  to  me  that  a 
counselor  would  fmd  it  easier  to  help  students  who  had  at  some  time  experienced  secure 


48 

attachment  to  mathematics  to  reattach  to  it  than  those  who  had  never  felt  securely 
attached  to  mathematics. 

Change  can  also  disrupt  mathematics  and  teacher  attachment  relationships  and 
without  support  to  negotiate  the  change  students  may  remain  stuck  in  a  natural  resistance 
that  could  jeopardize  their  future  success.  Even  when  changes  can  be  seen  by  outsiders  to 
be  for  the  good,  people  are  likely  to  resist  or  even  reject™"'"  those  that  cause  disruptions 
to  their  attachments  to  relationships  and  circumstances.  This  may  help  to  explain  why  a 
student  repeating  a  course  taught  by  a  different  instructor  may  resist  approaches  that  are 
different  (and  often  preferable),  even  though  the  student  initially  failed  with  the 
approaches  she  clings  to.  When  students  find  themselves  in  a  classroom  whose  approach 
is  different  from  the  ones  they  are  used  to  they  are  likely  to  experience  what  Marris  calls 
a  "conservative  impulse"  to  resist  changes  that  call  into  question  their  familiar  ways  of 
doing  mathematics  (cf  Bookman  &  Friedman,  1998).  I  realized  that  helping  these 
students  recognize  and  work  through  their  resistance  might  free  them  to  benefit  from  the 
new  course  situation,  but  that  would  only  be  possible  if  I  or  the  instructor  or  both 
provided  a  secure  base  and  the  students  could  attach  to  it  in  the  new  situation.  In  order  to 
successfiiUy  resolve  the  effects  of  loss  or  change  experienced  as  loss,  a  person  must  work 
through  a  grief  process™""  to  "retrieve  the  meaning  of  the  experience  and  restore  a  sense 
of  the  lost  attachment  that  still  gives  meaning  to  the  present"  (Marris,  1974,  p.  147,  149). 

If  a  student  has  developed  attachment  patterns  to  mathematics  teachers  or  tutors 
that  are  characterized  by  investing  either  too  little  or  too  much  reUance  in  the  teacher  or 
tutor,  their  success  or  at  least  growth  in  mathematics  learning  may  be  compromised.  They 
face  a  likely  conflict  between  maintaining  their  familiar  but  coimterproductive  attachment 


49 

patterns  and  their  willingness  to  risk  trusting  a  relative  stranger  enough  (e.g.,  the  learning 
counselor  who  is  a  mathematics  "teacher")  in  order  to  attain  a  healthier  balance  between 
their  responsibilities  and  getting  the  appropriate  help  they  need. 

Application  of  Relational  Conflict  Theories  to  the  Case  of  Janet 

When  I  look  again  at  Janet  (see  chapter  1)  through  the  lens  of  relational  conflict  theory,  it 
seems  likely  that  her  first  grade  teacher's  failure  to  mirror  her  already  existing 
mathematics  ability  and  the  teacher's  developmentally  inappropriate  prohibition  of  the 
use  of  concrete  models  to  build  understanding  and  provide  transitions  to  internalized 
knowledge  had  impeded  the  development  of  her  mathematics  self-esteem  which  is  the 
basis  for  a  sound  sense  of  mathematics  self.  This  teacher  had  pushed  underground  her  use 
of  fingers  as  a  transitional  object"'  so  that  she  had  never  developed  beyond  needing  them 
(at  least  emotionally)  and  still  used  them  for  security  in  an  insecure  world,  despite  the 
risk  of  embarrassment,  or  worse,  shame.  This  seems  to  have  resulted  in  her  seeing  herself 
as  bad  (at  mathematics)  because  the  teacher  had  to  be  good  (or  at  least  correct)  in  her 
judgment  of  Janet  and  in  her  actions.  It  had  thus  distorted  her  sense  of  her  mathematics 
self. 

Despite  this  inauspicious  start  it  was  now  apparent  that  Janet's  mathematics 
competence  had  developed  though  it  remained  undermined  and  her  self-esteem  remained 
low.  She  expressed  her  low  self-esteem  in  an  underconfident,  resigned  (perhaps 
depressed)  determination  to  proceed,  with  little  hope  of  feeling  secure  in  her  grasp  of  the 
material.  It  seemed  that  Janet  had  failed  to  develop  initial  secure  attachments  to 
mathematics  or  to  mathematics  teachers  and  now  her  relationships  with  those  from  whom 


50 

she  sought  help  seemed  wary;  she  hid  from  them  her  shameful  and  illegitimate 
techniques,  expecting  ridicule.  Traditional  understandings  of  Janet's  affective  problems 
couched  in  terms  of  mathematics  or  testing  anxiety  and  counterproductive  beliefs  related 
to  helplessness  and  her  other  unhelpfiil  approaches,  may  now  be  seen  as  clues  to  her 
underlying  relational  issues.  Thus  these  affective  problems  could  now  be  seen  as 
symptoms  rather  than  causes  of  her  difficulties.  What  was  sound  and  healthy  about  her 
affective  orientation  to  mathematics  learning  could  likewise  be  seen  as  symptomatic  of 
aspects  of  sound  mathematics  self-esteem. 

Janet's  mathematics  cognitive  knowledge,  conceptions,  and  approaches  can  be 
seen  in  context  of  and  as  outcomes  of  her  mathematics  relational  history.  Her  current 
patterns  of  mathematics  learning  and  production  can  be  understood  as  symptomatic  of  her 
underlying  sense  of  mathematics  self. 

Mathematics  Parenting  of  Janet  from  the  Three  Perspectives 

Each  of  the  three  relational  perspectives  gave  me  insight  into  parenting  and 
analogously  into  teaching  as  parenting.  On  reflection,  two  considerations  stood  out. 

First,  although  it  might  appear  that  each  says  basically  the  same  things  about  the 
essentials  and  processes  of  early  teacher-parenting,  in  fact  that  is  not  the  case.  Each 
perspective  does  give  different  insights.  Taken  as  a  group  of  theories  they  are,  as  Mitchell 
(1988,  2000)  has  shown,  complementary  with  intersecting  areas  of  interest. 
Understanding  the  different  related  conflicts  an  adult  might  be  experiencing,  depending 
on  the  dimension,  promised  to  yield  much  in  effectively  diagnosing  a  student's 
mathematical  challenges.  Second,  I  realized  that  Winnicott's  (1965)  concept  of  good- 


51 

enough  mothering  or  parenting  is  a  unifying  concept  that  apphes  in  each  perspective  and 
could  be  especially  useful  in  my  work  with  college  students. 

Different  perspectives  on  teacher-parenting.  Looking  again  at  Janet,  self 
psychology's  perspective  would  prompt  me  to  examine  her  confidence  level  in  relation  to 
her  mathematics  achievement  to  gauge  the  state  of  her  mathematics  self-esteem.  When  I 
found  that  she  expressed  unrealistic  underconfidence  given  her  achievements  I  would 
speculate  that  her  early  (and  subsequent)  teacher-parents  failed  to  adequately  nurture  her 
developing  mathematics  self  As  her  counselor  I  would  explore  this  speculation  with  her 
and  look  for  ways  to  re-parent  her  mathematics  self  now.  I  would  find  and  help  her 
recognize  and  receive  as  her  own  her  existing  competencies  and  understandings  (through 
mirroring).  I  would  expect  and  push  the  development  of  fiirther  competencies  and 
understandings  by  initially  allowing  her  to  idealize  and  rely  on  me  but  progressively 
challenging,  frustrating,  and  disappointing  her  so  that  she  would  become  more  and  more 
reliant  on  her  own  competent  self 

An  object  relations  perspective  would  lead  me  to  clues  to  Janet's  internal 
mathematics  relational  life.  I  would  now  look  for  evidence  of  internalized  teacher 
presences,  her  use  of  repression  as  a  defense,  her  moral  conversion  of  herself  as  bad  to 
keep  her  bad  teacher  good,  or  other  unconscious  defenses  in  the  face  of  her  experiences 
of  traxuna  in  relation  to  teacher-parents  (or  parents  as  teacher/tutors).  The  teacher- 
parenting  central  to  this  perspective  is  what  the  child  experienced  as  traumatic.  The 
discrepancy  between  how  she  now  relates  to  her  current  teacher  and/or  tutor,  and  how 
they  are  in  reality,  is  a  clue  to  the  influence  of  internalized  realities.  Applicable 
counseling  interventions  would  involve  the  counselor's  providing  herself  as  an  especially 


52 

"good"  teacher-parent  and  helping  the  student  to  become  consciously  aware  of  the 
"goodness"  of  the  current  classroom  teacher  so  that  she  can  safely  let  go  of  detrimental 
internalized  teacher  presences  and  incorporate  instead  the  "good"  teacher  and  the  "good" 
counselor. 

From  the  perspective  of  attachment  theory,  I  would  notice  Janet's  occasional 
wariness,  and  her  intermittent  dependence  on  me.  She  had  little  apparent  relationship 
with  her  classroom  teacher,  and  lacked  confidence  in  how  she  did  mathematics  even  in 
the  face  of  good  results.  Taken  together,  these  seem  likely  indicators  of  insecure 
attachments  to  mathematics  teachers  and  to  mathematics.  These  attachment  patterns 
point  to  failure  of  past  teacher-parents  to  provide  a  teacher  secure  base  and  a  secure  base 
in  mathematics. 

Early  teachers  may  have  provided  a  secure  enough  base  only  to  have  that 
disrupted  by  later  teachers.  In  the  case  of  Janet  it  seems  that  she  had  certainly  not  had  an 
early  mathematics  teacher  who  offered  her  the  cognitive  and  emotional  support, 
challenge,  and  latitude  for  exploration  that  she  needed  to  develop  secure  attachments  to 
teachers  or  mathematics.  As  a  consequence,  she  had  developed  ambivalent  patterns  of 
relationship.  As  a  counselor  I  would  provide  myself  as  a  consistent,  safe  secure  base, 
nevertheless  challenging  Janet,  and  pushing  her  to  move  away  and  explore  and  make 
mistakes  so  she  could  experience  returning  to  the  base  to  find  it  secure  and  accepting. 

While  all  three  dimensions  of  a  student's  relationality  should  be  the  objects  of  a 
counselor's  curiosity,  it  is  likely  that  any  particular  student's  mathematics  mental  health 
problems  might  be  based  more  firmly  in  one  of  the  areas  than  in  the  others  at  the  time  of 
the  brief  counseling.  Mitchell  (2000)  shows  that  as  longer-term  relational  conflict  therapy 


53 

proceeds  and  difficulties  in  one  dimension  are  resolved,  difficulties  that  emanate  from 
other  dimensions  will  likely  emerge  to  be  dealt  with. 

Good-enough  teacher-parenting.  A  good-enough  mother,  like  a  good-enough 
teacher,  provides  sufficiently  for  the  child  to  get  a  good  start  in  Hfe  by  adapting 
adequately  to  the  child  (or  student)  and  her  needs  (St.  Clair,  1990).  This  is  an 
empowering  acknowledgement  of  the  inevitable  imperfections  in  parenting  or  teaching 
that  are  nevertheless  tolerable  (or  even  necessary,  within  appropriate  limits),  for  the 
healthy  development  of  the  student's  self  Even  if  a  student  had  experienced  mathematics 
classrooms  as  bad,  had  low  mathematics  self-esteem,  and  viewed  her  prospects  as  bleak 
in  the  current  class,  I  believed  it  was  likely  that  we  could  find  instances  of  good-enough 
teaching  and  understanding  so  that  some  of  the  bad  could  be  appropriately  reinterpreted 
and  re-experienced  as  good-enough,  providing  bases  for  hope  and  progress.  I  use  good- 
enough  to  refer  to  the  present,  not  only  to  current  teaching  and  tutoring/counseling 
conditions  for  the  student  but  also  to  her  process,  progress,  and  outcomes.  If  the  student 
and  I  can  let  go  of  a  perfect-or-nothing  requirement  and  instead  embrace  good-enough  for 
ourselves,  each  other,  and  the  teacher,  we  could  perhaps  make  good-enough  progress  and 
the  student  could  achieve  good-enough  success. 
Janet 's  Relationality  Summary 

If  I  had  offered  Janet  mathematics  relational  counseling,  it  would  have  involved 
the  kind  of  mathematics  tutoring  designed  to  help  her  recognize,  draw  on,  and  develop 
her  mathematical  understandings  and  strengths  while  simultaneously  attending  to, 
processing  and  dealing  with  her  affective  and  cognitive  symptoms  of  difficulty.  A  newly 
developing  self-esteem  would  likely  have  led  to  changes  in  her  ways  of  seeing  her 
mathematics  self,  improvement  in  the  way  her  internal  mathematics  world  was 


54 

configured  and  in  repaired  attachments  to  the  tutor,  the  teacher  and  mathematics.  This 
new  freedom  from  formerly  constricting  relational  patterns  could  lead  to  progress  in 
alleviating  her  negative  symptoms,  maximizing  her  mathematics  potential,  and  achieving 
good-enough  success. 

CONCLUSION:  RELATIONAL  CONFLICT  THEORY  AS  A  BASIS  FOR 
MATHEMATICS  COUNSELING 

Relational  conflict  theory  had  given  me  a  way  to  explore  how  a  student's  self- 
esteem  and  her  beliefs,  habits,  ways  of  relating,  and  behaviors  may  be  related  to  each 
other.  How  the  three  dimensions  of  her  relationality  interact  (her  self,  her  internalized 
presences,  and  her  interpersonal  attachment  patterns),  and  the  relational  patterns  she 
employs  to  express  that  interaction  give  me  the  understanding  I  sought.  Relational 
theories  point  to  some  ways  to  identify  and  resolve  her  central  conflict  (Luborsky,  1 976; 
Luborsky  &  Luborsky,  1995)  and  free  her  from  the  counterproductive  relational  patterns 
limiting  her  progress.  My  adaptation  of  Mitchell's  (1988,  2000)  relational  conflict  theory 
had  given  me  a  new  way  of  looking  at  the  student  and  at  our  relationship.  I  determined 
that  it  was  an  approach  that  could  include  the  insights  and  best  practices  of  traditional 
mathematics  tutoring  within  a  broader  and  deeper  relational  coimseling  framework  (see 
Appendix  A  for  a  chart  summary  of  the  proposed  mathematics  relational  counseling 
approach). 

In  the  next  chapter  I  show  how  a  relational  conflict  counseling  approach  could  be 
used  appropriately  and  integrated  with  best  practice  mathematics  tutoring  in  the  setting  of 
the  learning  assistance  center. 


55 


'  In  even  numbered  chapters,  1  use  "she,"  "her,"  and  "hers"  for  the  third  person  generic  singular. 

"  Davidson  (1983)  found  strong  linlcs  to  hemispheric  preference  and  clearly  defined  analytic  (her 
Mathematics  Learning  Style  I — left  brain)  and  global  (her  Mathematics  Learning  Style  II — right  brain) 
learning  styles  in  terms  of  students'  mathematical  behaviors  and  approaches.  Although  these  learning  styles 
have  not  been  found  to  be  directly  related  to  mathematical  achievement,  Krutetskii  (1976)  found  that 
students  who  had  a  strong  learning  style  preference  and  a  relative  inability  with  their  other  mode,  found  it 
difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  begin  a  problem  using  the  other  mode's  approach.  Thus  being  forced  to 
approach  problems  using  another's  preferred  approach  greatly  disadvantages  these  students.  Learning 
flexibility,  however,  can  strengthen  performance. 

Students  with  an  analytic/Mathematics  Learning  Style  I  use  predominantly  verbal-logical  methods  to 
solve  problems,  use  deductive  approaches,  and  prefer  to  follow  step  by  step  procedures.  Krutetski  labels 
them  analytic.  Students  vnth  a  global/Mathematics  Learning  Style  II  use  predominantly  visual-pictorial, 
inductive  reasoning  methods  to  solve  problems  and  may  know  the  answer  to  problems  without  being  able 
to  explain  how  they  arrived  at  it.  Krutetskii  labels  them  geometric.  I  hesitate  to  use  Krutetskii's  term 
geometric  because  although  he  and  others  have  generally  found  some  relationship  between  success  in 
geometry  and  this  visual  processing  right-brain  preference  learning  style,  analytic  learners  also  achieve 
success  in  geometry  courses.  Success  in  geometry  is  therefore  not  a  clear  indicator  of  a  global  learning 
style. 

'"  To  explain  the  difference  between  procedural  and  conceptual  teaching,  1  offer  the  following  example. 
Teaching  the  fectoring  of  a  trinomial  X"  +  7X  +  12  by  finding  fectors  of  12  that  sum  to  7  and  putting  those 
into  (X  +  )(X  +  )  gives  a  procedure  that  may  be  memorized  but  probably  neither  linked  with  prior  learning 
nor  generalized  to  a  more  complex  fectoring  problem  such  as  3X^  +  16X  -  12.  Thus  a  new  procedure  must 
be  learned  for  this  one,  such  as  breaking  apart  16X  in  a  way  that  the  coefficients  multiply  to  equal  -36  (i.e., 
3  x-12);  then  fector  by  grouping.  Conceptual  mathematics,  as  the  term  infers,  is  taught  and  learned  as 
concept-based  processes  that  put  less  load  on  rote  memorization  and  are  more  easily  generalizable  to  new 
more  complex  though  related  problems.  For  example  the  fectoring  of  the  trinomial  X'  +  7X  +  12  using  a 
conceptual  approach  might  be  linked  with  the  earlier  process  of  multiplying  binomials  X  +  3  and  X  +  4 
(and  the  geometric  relationship  of  multiplying  the  length  and  width  to  get  the  area  of  a  rectangle),  and  still 
earlier  distributive  explorations  of  operations  on  number  using  two  digit  by  two  digit  multiplication  (also 
area  of  a  rectangle).  The  relationship  between  multiplication  and  division  would  be  explored  and 
equivalence  of  division  with  fectoring  made  clear.  Finding  then  that  (X  +3)(X  +  4)  =  X"+  7X  +  12,  and 
relating  this  with  the  idea  that  23  x  24  =  400  +  60  +80  +  12,  that  is,  20^  +  3x20  +  4x20  +  3x4,  leads 
students  to  explore  the  relationship  between  the  3  and  4  in  the  fectors  and  the  7  and  12  in  the  product  and  to 
fiirther  explorations  and  discoveries  that  are  applicable  to  other  problems. 

"  That  is,  not  specifically  related  to  a  mathematics  course  the  student  is  currently  taking. 

"  Equivalent  to  what  Hiebert  (1986)  and  others  refer  to  as  "procedural"  when  they  discuss  mathematical 
understanding. 

"  Equivalent  to  what  Hiebert  (1986)  and  others  refer  to  as  balanced  "conceptual"  understanding  with  the 
requisite  procedural  knowledge. 

"'  Measured  on  Richardson  and  Suiim's  (1 972)  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale  (MARS). 

""  Hypothesis  testing  of  a  feulty  belief  might  involve  having  a  student  viiio  believes  that  people  who  do 
well  in  math  just  see  it  immediately  and  do  not  need  to  work,  interview  some  high  achieving  math  students 
who  do  have  to  work  hard  to  understand  and  achieve. 

"  A  cognitive  restructuring  exercise  might  involve  having  a  student  who  sees  herself  a  "bad"  at  math  and 
points  out  as  evidence  the  errors  on  her  quizzes  and  tests  and  any  overall  poor  grades,  develop  the  practice 
of  noticing  instead  not  only  the  questions  she  did  correctly  but  also  her  sound  thinking  even  in  the 


56 


questions  she  got  wrong.  If  she  combines  this  new  practice  with  seeing  the  Hnic  between  insuificient  or 
inefficient  preparation  and  her  poor  results,  if  she  changes  her  preparation,  and  if  she  begins  to  see  a  change 
in  her  results,  her  overall  approach  should  change  and  her  perception  of  herself  doing  math  should  also 
improve.  She  has  experienced  cognitive  restructuring. 

"  A  person  whose  locus  of  control  in  a  mathematics  learning  setting  is  external  is  likely  to  attribute  her 
achievement  outcomes  to  factors  that  she  feels  she  cannot  change  or  control  such  as  luck,  the  teacher,  the 
tutor,  the  weather,  her  health  at  the  time,  her  lack  of  intelligence  in  mathematics  (that  she  believes  is  a  fixed 
trait),  etc.  On  the  other  hand  a  person  whose  locus  of  control  in  a  mathematics  learning  setting  is  internal  is 
likely  to  attribute  her  achievement  outcomes  to  factors  that  she  feels  can  change  or  control  such  as  her  own 
effort,  her  intelligence  in  mathematics  that  she  believes  can  improve,  getting  the  support  she  needs, 
strategic  planning  for  tests,  etc. 

"  A  student  whose  motivation  for  achievement  is  primarily  performance  is  focused  on  passing  or  getting  a 
particular  grade  rather  than  on  understanding  the  material.  In  contrast  a  student  with  learning  achievement 
motivation  is  primarily  focused  on  understanding  the  material. 

^  Others  have  looked  into  the  unconscious  and  psychoanalytic  symbols  found  in  mathematics  and 
discovered  there  the  roots  and  explanations  for  panic,  aversion,  and  defenses  against  mathematics  (of., 
Nimier,  1993;  Tahta,  1993). 

""  Object  is  used  hwe  in  contrast  with  subject.  In  other  words  the  object  is  the  "other"  in  contrast  with  the 
subject,  which  is  the  "self"  According  to  object  relations  theory,  early  significant  others  become 
internalized  in  various  healthy  and  unhealthy  ways  as  internalized  presences  that  influence  how  the  person 
relates  to  others  subsequently.  I  prefer  to  use  the  terms  "other"  or  "presence"  ratha  than  "object"  because 
"object"  now  has  somewhat  negative  connotations  implying  a  sense  of  persons  as  things. 

'^        [PJsychopathology,  in  its  infinite  variations,  reflects  our  unconscious  commitment  to  stasis,  to 

embeddedness  in  and  deep  loyalty  to  the  familiar...  we  experience  our  lives  as  directional  and  linear, 
but  like  Penelope. .  .we  unconsciously  counterbalance  our  efforts,  complicate  our  intended  goals; 
seek  out  and  construct  the  very  restraints  and  obstacles  we  struggle  against.  (Mitchell,  1988,  p.273) 

""  Freud's  view  is  that  a  person's  choices  are  largely  determined  by  unconscious  instinctual  drives  and 
forces  outside  of  ha  conscious  control.  Recognizing  that  the  person,  in  contrast,  is  responsible  for  her 
choices  and  actions,  implies  that  helping  her  become  conscious  of  her  hidden  motives  should  provide  both 
more  insight  into  puzzling  behaviors  and  also  the  possibility  of  modifying  hidden  motives  in  light  of 
conscious  goals.  The  consistent  relationship  between  academic/mathematics  achievement  and  locus  of 
control  (see  Nolting,  1990,  McLeod,  1992)  is  pertinent  here.  Students  who  fail  to  see  their  own 
responsibilities  in  achieving  success  in  a  course,  holding  others  or  external  fectors  responsible  instead, 
consistently  achieve  less  well  than  those  who  own  that  responsibility  (internal  locus  of  control). 

"^  Usually  seen  as  the  mother  although  the  role  rather  than  the  gender  is  the  central  factor.  Winnicott 
(1965)  conceives  of  the  function  of  mother  as  providing  experiences  to  make  possible  a  sense  of 
authenticity  and  reality;  that  is,  to  provide  "good-enough"  mothering  that  leads  to  "maturity  and  the 
capacity  to  be  alone  ...  [and]  a  belief  in  a  benign  environment"(p.32).  Kohut  (1977),  in  expanding 
Winnicott's  findings,  also  sees  that  the  child's  nuclear  or  core  self  arises  as  the  result  of  the  interplay 
between  her  innate  potentials  and  the  responsiveness  of  the  adult  selves  which  the  child  internalizes  as  parts 
of  herself 

'"^  Usually  seen  as  the  fether  although  the  role  rather  than  the  gender  is  the  central  factor. 

"™  Piaget  (1973)  contends  that  children's  intellect  develops  primarily  through  self-directed  activity,  both 
physical  and  mental.  He  asserts  that  all  learning  is  "of  a  constructivist  nature  ...  affirms  a  continuous 
surpassing  of  successive  stages. . .  leads  to  placing  all  educational  stress  on  the  spontaneous  aspects  of  the 
child's  activity...  The  basic  principle  of  active  methods  will  have  to  draw  its  inspiration  from  the  history  of 


57 


science  and  may  be  expressed  as  follows:  to  understand  is  to  discover,  or  reconstruct  by  rediscovery,  and 
may  be  complied  with  if  in  the  future  individuals  are  to  be  formed  who  are  capable  of  production  and 
creativity  and  not  simply  repetition"  (p.  1 0). 

"^  When  a  student  tells  a  learning  counselor  that  she  has  never  been  "good"  at  mathematics,  even  in  first  or 
second  grade,  we  must  question  her  early  experience  of  teacher-parenting.  Research  findings  assure  us  that 
barring  a  severe  specific  learning  disability,  developmental  delay,  emotional  disturbance,  or  physical  or 
emotional  abuse  or  deprivation,  the  average  intelligent  child  is  mathematically  capable  when  she  enters 
school  (Caufield,  2000;  Hawkins,  1974;  Kamii  &  DeClark,  1985;  Kunzig,  1997).  She  has  all  she  needs  to 
explore  and  learn  developmentally  appropriate  number  and  operation  concepts  and  their  symbolic 
representations,  along  with  applications  in  solving  problems  based  in  her  real  world.  If  she  does  not 
remember  experiencing  success  it  suggests  many  possibilities  but  most  likely  is  that  her  early  teachers  did 
not  mirror  her  developing  ability  to  do  mathematics  in  a  her  ovm  way  or  provide  appropriate  challenge  and 
frustration  to  promote  her  competence. 

"'  That  is,  her  grandiose  (to  her,  all-knowing  and  all-powerful)  self  is  challenged  and  modified  by  reality. 

™  Kohut  (1977)  maintains  that  it  need  not  be  specific  traumatic  events,  but  rather  the  chronic  absence  of 
the  parent's  empathic  responses  to  the  child's  need  to  be  mirrored  and  to  idealize  that  may  lead  to 
pathology  of  self  in  the  adult  (p.  187). 

'""  Fairbaim  (1952)  further  asserts  that 

Whether  any  given  individual  becomes  delinquent,  psychoneurotic,  psychotic,  or  simply  'normal' 
would  appear  to  depend,  in  the  main,  on  the  operation  of  three  fectors:  (1)  the  extent  to  which  bad 
objects  have  been  installed  in  the  unconscious  and  the  degree  of  badness  by  which  they  are 
characterized,  (2)  the  extent  to  which  the  ego  is  identified  with  the  internalized  bad  objects,  and 
(3)  the  nature  and  strength  of  the  defenses  which  protect  the  ego  from  these  objects,  (p.65) 

"^  For  example,  rapping  knuckles,  pinching,  hair  pulling.  Although  these  activities  are  illegal  in  the  U.S., 
they  continue  to  be  practiced,  particularly  in  poorer  communities  where  parents  may  feel  less  empowered 
to  challenge  school  practices. 

'°^''  Or  what  Fairbaim  (1952)  calls  the  "internal  saboteur." 

"""  This  is  a  plausible  explanation  for  what  I  have  found  to  be  the  puzzling  phenomenon  of  adult  students 
apologizing  to  me  when  they  find  or  1  point  out  an  error  in  their  work  (especially  an  error  in  arithmetic) 
saying,  "I'm  sorry,"  almost  as  if  they  have  committed  a  sin  and  deserved  punishment.  Evidence  of  their 
badness  has  been  revealed  and  the  effect  is  invariably  shame.  Are  they  ashamed  because  their  early 
teachers  shamed  them  when  they  made  such  mistakes?  Or  are  they  ashamed  that  as  adults  they  have 
revealed  incompetence  at  something  a  young  child  should  be  able  to  do? 

"^  It  is  important  here  to  distinguish  between  what  actually  happened,  that  is,  what  the  teacher  did  in  the 
classroom,  and  how  the  adult  student  now  remembers  cognitively,  affectively,  and  overall  relationally 
experiencing  it.  The  forma-  is  impossible  to  verify  and  is  not  as  relevant  as  the  latter  which  is  what  is 
affecting  her  now. 

""^  Fairbaim  (1952)  referred  to  the  internalization  of  good  objects  only  in  terms  of  the  super-ego  and  the 
development  of  principles  and  values  much  as  Kohut  (1977)  saw  the  healthy  modification  of  the  parent 
image.  Bad  objects  on  the  other  hand  were  internalized  and  interacted  with  the  ego  (operating  part  of  the 
self)  causing  conflict  and  splitting,  that  is,  trouble  when  they  were  repressed  or  otherwise  dealt  with 
internally. 

'°™"  Although  this  person  is  most  often  the  child's  biological  mother,  others,  including  the  father  or  other 
relative  or  unrelated  person  may  be  the  mother  figure  for  the  child  (Bowlby,  1982). 


58 


""^  There  is  some  evidence  that  children  of  mothers  who  themselves  suffer  from  unresolved  attachment 
trauma  or  loss  are  likely  to  develop  this  disorganized  attachment  (Main  &  Hesse,  1990).  It  seems  that 
many  of  the  attachments  formerly  identified  as  ambivalent  may  be  more  accurately  identified  as 
disorganized. 

^  Bowlby  distinguishes  the  concept  of  "self-reliant"  from  that  of  "independent,"  pointing  out  the  cultural 
stereotype  of  an  independent  person  as  one  who  relies  only  on  self  and  repudiating  or  not  needing  the  help 
of  others  (Bowlby,  1973).  Bowlby's  concept  of  self-reliance  is  closely  linked  with  Werner  and  Smith's 
(1982)  concept  of  resilience  and  Lillian  Rubin's  (1996)  concept  of  transcendence.  Werner  and  Smith  found 
that  a  key  to  a  child's  resilience  under  difficult  circumstances  was  her  significant  relationship  with  an 
accepting,  approving,  and  challenging  adult.  Likewise,  Rubin  found  that  adults  she  studied  who  had 
transcended  abusive  childhoods  had  all  had  such  a  relationship  with  an  adult  as  a  child,  that  had  enabled 
them  to  survive  emotionally  and  become  self-reliant  adults  themselves. 

'°™  Disordered  adult  attachment  behavior  patterns  linked  with  early  insecure  or  interrupted  attachment 
relationships  include 

1 .  Anxious  attachment,  characterized  by  over-dependence  or  clinging  and  severe  separation  anxiety, 
thought  to  be  linked  to  threats  of  abandonment  by  the  childhood  mother  figure  or  to  her  forcing  the 
child  to  take  on  the  caregiving  role, 

2.  Insistent  self-reliance,  characterized  by  an  apparent  lack  of  any  need  for  relationship  or  assistance, 
thought  to  be  connected  with  early  rejection  or  prohibitions  on  expressing  emotions  or  needs  as  a  child, 

3.  Insistent  or  anxious  caregiving,  typified  by  exclusive  formation  of  one-sided  relationships  in  which 
she  is  always  the  caregiver,  thought  to  have  developed  from  the  experience  of  the  mother  figure's 
expecting  the  child  to  mother  her. 

4.  Detachment,  characterized  by  emotional  detachment  and  an  inability  to  form  stable  bonds,  stemming 
from  separations  from  the  mother  figure  that  were  severe  or  prolonged  (Bowlby,  1980;  Sable,  1992). 

'""^  Not  all  important  relationships  are  attachment  relationships.  Attachment  relationships,  even  for  adults, 
are  characterized  by  "proximity  seeking  [to  the  attachment  figure],  secure  base  effect,  and  separation 
protest"  (Weiss,  1991,  p.66).  They  contrast  with  community  relationships  "that  link  individuals  to  networks 
of  fellow  workers,  friends,  or  kin"  (p.68)  that  also  likely  characterize  peer  relationships  in  a  college 
classroom. 

'°™"  Katz  (2000)  describes  seven  role  dimensions  where  there  are  important  distinctions  between  parenting 
and  teaching.  They  are:  scope  of  fimction,  intensity  of  affect,  attachment  of  adult  to  child,  rationality, 
spontaneity,  partiality,  and  scope  of  responsibility  (p.  1 1 ).  Of  particular  interest  here  are  the  dimensions  of 
attachment  and  partiality.  Katz  proposes  that  whweas  parenting  should  be  characterized  by  optimal 
attachment  with  the  child  (essentially,  secure  attachment,  appropriate  caregiving),  teaching  should  be 
characterized  by  optimal  detachment,  or  "detached  concern,"  to  use  Maslach  and  Pines'  (1977)  term, 
characterized  by  appropriate  responsiveness  and  caregiving  without  the  intense  emotional  involvement  of 
parental  attachment  (whether  and  how  this  optimal  detachment  is  to  be  achieved  may  be  related  to  the 
teacher's  ovm  attachment  history  and  to  resolution  of  fransference  and  countertransference  issues)  With 
regard  to  the  partiality  dimension,  the  parent's  role  is  to  be  partial,  biased  towards  her  child;  the  teacher's 
role  is  to  be  impartial,  unbiased  in  relation  to  any  one  child  but  biased  in  her  relationship  with  the  class  as  a 
whole. 

These  teacher  and  mother  roles  work  best  for  the  child  if  they  are  age-appropriate  and  complementary. 
The  teacher  "is  seen  as  wiser  [academically]  and  sfronger  [in  relation  to  classroom  management]  and 
therefore  able  to  be  protective  at  times  when  the  self  seems  inadequate"  (Weiss,  1991,  p.68). 

"""''  What  Ma  (1999)  calls  "a  profound  understanding  of  fijndamental  arithmetic." 

'°°"  The  effects  of  a  laissez-feire  classroom  may  be  detrimental.  Poorly  planned  discovery  learning 
situations  where  student  are  expected  only  to  explore  without  knowledgeable  and  strategic  teacher  guidance 


59 


and  support  are  unlikely  to  result  in  much  mathematical  learning  (cf.  G.  Hein,  personal  communication, 
September  1994).  They  are  very  likely  to  result  in  knowledge  base  gaps  and  insecure  attachment  to 
mathematics. 

"""  A  cognitive  constructivist  problem-solving  situation  is  likely  to  increase  emotionality  and  jeopardize  a 
student's  relational  attachments  to  teachers  and  to  mathematics  if  not  managed  explicitly  by  the  teacher 
(McLeod,  1992;  Szetela,  1997;  Windschitl,  2002).  In  such  a  situation  where  the  student  is  expected  to 
struggle  over  time  with  problems  (with  the  teacher  as  guide  or  coach)  she  is  likely  to  experience  a  range  of 
emotions  that  includes  frustration  and  anxiety.  If  the  teacher  helps  her  to  expect  this  emotionality  as  a 
normal  part  of  real  problem-solving  and  to  interpret  and  use  it  as  a  positive  force  in  her  process,  her 
attachmoits  to  mathematics  and  mathematics  teachers  should  strengthen,  especially  if  the  instructor 
provides  herself  as  a  reliable  secure  mathematics  base  whom  the  student  can  consult. 

'°°™"  1.  The  honesty  and  openness  with  which  the  pason  is  prepared  for  or  informed  of  the  loss  or 

separation,  is  included  in  the  mourning,  and  is  allowed  to  mourn  and  to  express  her  mourning  over 
time; 
2  The  quality  of  attachment  to  the  mother  (or  attachment)  figure  before  the  loss  or  separation;  and 
3. The  continuity  and  quality  of  her  relationship  with  other  primary  attachment  figure/s  after  the  loss  or 
separation  (Bowlby,  1980). 

"°™''  Marris  (1974)  has  observed  what  he  calls  the  "conservative  impulse"  universally  at  work  in  people's 
responses  to  loss,  separation,  and  change.  He  proposes  that  this  conservative  impulse  is  based  on  the  fact 
that  people  develop  meaning  and  purpose  in  the  context  of  cumulative  and  long  developed  attachments  in 
relationships  and  circumstances.  He  notes  that  the  cognitive  process  of  assimilation  of  new  understandings 
into  a  person's  existing  cognitive  schema,  observed  by  Piaget,  is  similarly  conservative.  Changes  that  cause 
disruptions  to  these  attachments  and  that  do  not  allow  a  person's  engagement  in  the  struggle  to  develop 
new  purpose  and  forge  new  attachments  or  assimilate  the  changes  into  former  attachments,  are  likely  to  be 
met  with  resistance  and  rejection,  even  when  the  changes  can  be  seen  by  outsiders  to  be  for  the  good 
(Ginsburg  &  Oppw,  1979;  Marris,  1974;  Piaget,  1967). 

""^  Reactions  to  separation  or  loss  of  attachment  figure,  or  change  impacting  attachment  bonds,  have  been 
found  to  follow  a  common  bereavement  process,  beginning  with 

1 .  protest,  involving  confusion  and  searching  for  the  lost  object,  sadness,  yearning,  anxiety,  and 
anger  towards  the  lost  attachment  figure  or  agent  of  change,  then 

2.  despair,  depression,  and  disorganization,  to 

3.  detachment  from  the  attachment  figure  as  defense,  and  finally  to 

4.  acceptance  of  the  loss  (with  ongoing  sadness)  if  it  is  permanent,  or  to  repaired  attachment 
(typically  accompanied  by  anger,  distrust,  and  anxiety)  if  the  attachment  figure  returns  and  resumes 
caregiving  (Bowlby,  1980). 

"'  A  child's  fransitional  object  was  typically  a  physical  object  such  as  a  soft  blanket  used  to  smooth  the 
sometimes  painfiil  ttansition  from  complete  dependence  on  her  caretaker  to  her  own  autonomy  (Winnicott, 
1989).  I  speculate  that  the  emotional  role  of  fingers,  counters,  and  other  raanipulatives  or  physical 
mathematical  models,  may  be  to  fimction  as  transitional  mathematical  objects.  These  objects  often  smooth 
the  transition  from  externally  verifiable  to  internally  known  mathematical  understandings  and  they  may  be 
comparable  to  a  young  child's  fransitional  object  (or  "blankie"). 


60 

CHAPTER  III 
A  NEW  APPROACH:  BRIEF  RELATIONAL  MATHEMATICS  COUNSELING 

In  chapter  1  I  describe  the  problem  of  mathematics  support  center  professionals 
not  having  what  is  needed  to  adequately  help  many  typical  college  students  to  succeed.  In 
chapter  2, 1  discuss  the  scholarship  that  led  me  to  a  hypothesis  that  relational  counseling 
in  conjunction  with  best-practice  mathematics  tutoring  might  address  this  problem.  In  this 
chapter,  I  show  how  I  generated  a  counseling  approach  by  adaptmg  the  theories  I  had 
studied  to  the  realities  of  my  practice  as  a  learning  center  tutor.  I  describe  how  I  used 
relational  conflict  psychoanalytic  theory  as  a  basis  for  understanding  best-practice 
traditional  mathematics  support  insights,  as  an  approach  to  the  student-tutor/counselor 
relationship,  and  as  a  remedy  to  difficulties  standing  in  the  way  of  student  success  in  a 
learning  support  center  context.  I  explain  how  the  most  important  theoretical 
underpinning  of  my  approach — relational  counseling — can  be  applied  in  a  mathematics 
academic  support  context  to  give  a  new  way  of  looking  at  a  student  and  at  the  tutor- 
student  relationship. 

Drawing  on  my  understanding  of  mathematics  affective  research  findings  and 
cognitive  therapy  I  describe  the  development  of  tools  designed  to  facilitate  my 
understanding  of  students'  affective  and  cognitive  mathematics  difficulties.  I  use  the  key 
terms  from  relational  counseling  that  I  redefmed  in  chapter  2  in  the  context  of 
mathematics  learning  to  show  how  relational  counseling  approaches  may  be  used  to 
elucidate  how  symptoms  are  related,  their  underlying  causes,  and  possible  treatments. 
Finally,  I  summarize  ways  mathematics  tutoring  and  relational  counseling  can  be 
integrated  in  practice  by  describing  roles  of  key  participants. 


61 

THE  CHALLENGES  OF  ADAPTING  RELATIONAL  MATHEMATICS 
COUNSELING  TO  THE  LEARNING  CENTER  CONTEXT 

The  Therapy  Approach  and  the  Problem  of  Time  Constraints 

How  could  a  relational  counseling  approach  be  offered  appropriately  and  effectively  in 

the  college  setting?  Practical  consideration  led  me  first  to  consider  time  and  institutional 

constraints:  For  my  purposes  a  major  limitation  of  the  relational  conflict  approach  is  the 

necessary  long-term  nature  of  the  therapy.  A  typical  college  semester  is  usually  15  or  16 

weeks  long.  Realistically,  potential  contact  time  with  a  student  is  likely  to  be 

considerably  less  unless  the  student  begins  the  semester  conscious  of  his'  need  for 

assistance.  Typically  students  recognize  a  need  for  support  after  the  first  quiz  or  exam 

which  may  be  several  weeks  into  the  semester.  I  wondered  if  the  short  tkne  available 

would  be  sufficient  for  a  tutor  to  gain  the  in-depth  understanding  of  the  student  that  a 

relational  approach  promised.  I  was  also  concerned  about  the  appropriateness  of  a 

therapeutic  approach  in  an  educational  setting. 

Given  the  educational  setting,  counseling,  with  its  problem-centered  approach  and 

counselor  teaching/talking  emphasis,  seemed  on  the  surface  more  appropriate  than 

therapy,  which  has  a  person-centered  approach  and  relatively  long-term  mvestigative 

emphasis  based  on  close  listening  (Corsini,  1 995) .  I  considered  the  dual  focus  of 

relational  mathematics  counseling:  mathematics  tutoring  and  counseling.  On  the  one 

hand  mathematics  tutoring  is  more  problem-centered  like  counseling,  since  the  focal 

problem  is  the  student's  understanding  and  ways  of  doing  mathematics.  Here  the  tutor  is 

an  expert  in  mathematics  and  takes  on  a  coaching  role  as  the  student  constructs  new 

understandings  from  his  already  existing  knowledge.  On  the  other  hand,  relational 

conflict  theory  has  generally  been  seen  to  involve  client-centered  therapy  rather  than 


62 

counseling.  An  approach  to  mathematics  relationaUty  then  should  be  like  therapy.  It  is 
person-centered,  with  the  student  considered  more  expert  than  the  counselor  in  his  own 
experiences,  his  personality,  and  his  relationships.  Here  in  contrast,  the  counselor's 
expertise  is  in  investigating,  listening,  and  interpreting  how  these  explain  the  student's 
central  mathematics  relational  conflict  that  needs  resolution.  While  I  call  my  developing 
approach  relational  mathematics  counseling,  it  could  perhaps  be  more  accurately 
described  as  an  integration  of  relational  therapy  into  mathematics  counseling. 

I  was  aware  of  brief  therapies,  but  most  were  problem-  rather  than  person- 
centered,  like  cognitive  therapy,  and  I  wanted  an  adaptation  of  relational  therapy  that  was 
both  problem-  a«J  person-centered.  This  adaptation  exists  in  Stadter's  (1996)  brief  object 
relations  approach.  Although  some  relational  (psychodynamic)  psychoanalysts  resist 
shorter  courses  of  therapy  for  all  but  narrowly  specified  problems  (cf  Sifiieos,  1987), 
brief  therapy  models  such  as  Stadter's  (1996)  do  apply  relational  (object  relations) 
counseling  to  time-limited  settings.  Brief  therapy  incorporates  cognitive  counseling 
techniques  and  differentiates  between  the  ongoing  relational  focus  and  the  more 
immediate  symptomatic  focus.  A  brief  relational  mathematics  therapy  approach  needs  to 
incorporate  the  three  relational  dimensions,  integrate  pertinent  CT/CBT  approaches,  and 
allow  the  immediate  focus  to  be  on  the  learning  of  mathematics.  Such  an  overarching 
mathematics  counseling  framework  could  yield  a  nuanced  understanding  of  students' 
mathematics  mental  health  that  could  lead  to  treatment  in  the  limited  time  available  in 
college  settings.  It  contains  all  the  elements  of  an  explanatory  framework  that  can  be  used 
to  understand  and  support  mathematics  cognition  and  affect  in  the  context  of  students' 


63 

mathematics  relationships.  Such  an  approach  could  appropriately  be  offered  through  the 
academic  support  center. 

The  Use  and  Misuse  of  Assessment  Instruments 
As  with  best-practice  traditional  tutoring,  the  initial  task  in  relational  mathematics 
counseling  is  to  understand  the  student,  his  understanding,  and  his  approach  to 
mathematics  well  enough  to  formulate  an  effective  course  of  action.  Understanding  must 
be  followed  quickly  by  effective  and  flexible  implementation  of  the  course  of  action 
making  constant  adjustments  in  response  to  new  insights  and  feedback  from  the  student, 
the  results  of  assessments,  and  effectiveness  of  approaches.  A  relational  counseling 
approach  differs  from  traditional  practice,  however,  in  how  it  changes  the  support 
professional's  ways  of  looking  at  himself,  at  the  student,  and  at  their  relationship  during 
the  tutoring  process,  as  well  as  how  it  expands  the  scope  of  inquiry  when  investigating 
and  intervening  in  the  student's  mathematics  learning. 

A  traditional  approach  to  assessing  or  diagnosing  a  student's  mathematics 
functioning  is  to  use  formal  and  informal  paper-and-pencil  assessments.  These  are 
generally  used  to  identify  the  student's  level  on  pertinent  factors  such  as  his  mathematics 
affect  and  his  aptitude,  achievement,  and/or  developmental  level  on  the  mathematics  to 
be  attempted  in  the  course. 

Cognitive  assessments  I  had  used  included  in-house  mathematics  placement 
instruments.  Scholastic  Aptitude  Test  (SAT)  quantitative  scores,  and  in-class  tests  and 
quizzes.  To  assess  affective  orientation  and  identify  possible  affective  symptoms  of 
mathematics  difficulty  I  had  previously  used  a  number  of  diagnostic  past-experience 
questions,  mathematics  affect,  and  orientation  surveys  that  explored  students'  beliefs. 


64 

attitudes  and  feelings.  In  researching  for  this  study,  I  became  familiar  with  other 
instruments.  My  first  inclination  on  lighting  upon  relational  conflict  theory  as  my 
framework  was  to  abandon  these  instruments  and  surveys,  principally  because  of  my 
frustration  with  not  knowing  how  to  prioritize,  understand,  and  use  the  data  they 
gathered.  I  quickly  realized  however,  that  given  the  short  time  available  in  a  semester 
worked  against  the  relatively  time-consuming  relational  therapy  approach  to  data- 
gathering  so  efficient  data-gathering  instruments  would  be  necessary.  Importantly,  I 
realized  that  the  relational  conflict  framework  was  my  key  to  prioritizing,  understanding, 
and  using  the  data  gathered  by  these  instruments:  Far  from  abandoning  them,  it  seemed 
that  my  new  approach  required  their  use. 

I  looked  for  assessments  to  help  students  become  conscious  of  their  present 
condition  with  respect  to  their  mathematics  learning,  both  affective  and  cognitive,  and 
become  aware  of  what  that  revealed  about  their  established  relational  patterns.  I  was 
aware  that  a  new  approach  might  deeply  challenge  not  only  the  traditional  uses  of 
assessments  but  also  students'  conceptions  of  what  assessments  could  and  could  not  say 
about  them. 

Stephen  J.  Gould  (1981)  writes: 

Few  tragedies  can  be  more  extensive  than  the  stunting  of  life,  few  injustices 
deeper  than  the  denial  of  an  opportunity  to  strive  or  even  to  hope,  by  a  limit 
imposed  from  without,  but  falsely  identified  as  lying  within,  (pp.  28-29) 
Here  Gould  refers  to  the  historical  use  of  psychometric  "biological  labeling"  to  define 
and  limit  the  intelligence  or  abilities  of  groups  or  individuals  in  the  U.S.  I  expected  that 
in  introductory  college  mathematics-related  classes  in  the  U.S.,  there  would  be  students 


65 

who  had  been  subjected  formally"  or  informally'"  to  such  a  denial  of  opportunity  based  in 

a  limit  imposed  by  inappropriate  interpretation  of  testing  results  in  mathematics.  I  had 

seen  the  effects  of  this  denial  to  be  affective,  cognitive,  and  also  relational.  It  negatively 

impacted  a  student's  overall  mathematics  fimctioning,  that  is,  his  mathematics  mental 

health.  Accordingly  I  looked  for  assessment  tools  that  could  help  the  student  become 

consciously  aware  of  his  mathematics  limits,  of  his  beliefs  about  those  limits,  and  of  his 

attitudes,  emotions,  and  relationships  related  to  his  Umits  so  that  we  could  explore  and 

detoxify  the  source  of  deceptive  limits  and  constructively  deal  with  real  ones.  I 

determined  that  in  any  use  I  made  of  assessments  I  would  keep  central  the  possibility — 

indeed,  the  expectation — of  changes  over  time  in  the  assessments  for  each  student. 

WHAT  THE  RELATIONAL  MATHEMATICS  COUNSELOR  NEEDS 
TO  KNOW  ABOUT  THE  STUDENT 

Three  avenues  of  inquiry  emerged  as  important  when  I  considered  what 
information  I  needed  early  in  the  process  to  begin  to  understand  a  student's  mathematics 
relational  patterns  and  provide  a  way  of  discussing  those  with  him.  First,  I  wanted  to 
capture  the  student's  sense  of  where  he  had  come  from  mathematically,  where  he  was 
now,  and  what  he  thought  were  his  key  issues.  Second,  I  needed  to  know  how  the  student 
was  actually  dealing  with  this  mathematics  class,  the  course  instructor,  and  the  content, 
both  in  the  classroom  and  out.  Third,  I  hoped  to  fmd  ways  to  see  myself  in  relationship 
with  the  student,  and  him  in  relationship  with  me  to  inform  my  interpretation  of  the  &st 
two. 

Determining  How  the  Student  Sees  Himself 

In  order  to  explore  the  student's  sense  of  his  mathematical  progression,  his 
current  placement,  and  what  he  considers  his  key  mathematical  issues,  a  two-pronged 


66 

approach  seemed  feasible:  (a)  First,  during  counseling  sessions,  I  would  use  direct  and 
indirect  questioning  to  analyze  his  mathematical  orientation,  approaches,  and 
background,  and  (b)  second,  outside  of  the  counseling  session  (e.g.,  in  class,  for 
homework),  I  would  use  strategic  self-report  surveying  of  factors  I  considered  pertinent 
to  a  student's  mathematics  relationality,  such  as  his  beliefs,  attitudes,  and  feelings  around 
mathematics  that  I  thought  might  be  difficult  to  systematically  gauge  during  counseling 
sessions.  I  could  use  his  survey  responses  in  counseling  as  a  vehicle  to  focus  on  issues 
that  might  not  otherwise  arise. 
During  the  Counseling  Session 

Mathematics  background  and  experiences.  In  mathematics  relational  counseling, 
taking  personal  history  that  focuses  on  the  person's  experiences  with  significant 
mathematical  others  is  likely  the  first  essential  to  establishing  a  suitable  relational  focus 
and  to  a  proper  understanding  of  how  to  deal  with  his  particular  mathematics  learning 
needs  (for  relational  therapists'  use  of  history  taking,  cf  Luborsky  &  Luborsky,  1995; 
Stadter,  1996).  In  mathematics  anxiety  reduction  clinics  (cf  Tobias,  1991),  in  some 
academic  support  settings,  and  in  research  studies  (cf  Mau,  1995),  it  has  been  standard 
practice  to  invite  adult  students  to  tell  or  write  their  mathematics  learning  histories  or 
autobiographies  to  explore  their  present  negative  affect  in  the  mathematics  learning 
situation,  but  is  rare  in  the  context  of  a  college  mathematics  course,  either  in  class  or  in 
tutoring  because  of  time  pressures  to  focus  on  course  content.  Since  my  new  approach 
required  it,  however,  I  developed  a  Mathematics  History  Interview  Protocol  (see 
Appendix  A)  based  on  findings  from  a  qualitative  research  study  I  conducted  into  college 
students'  mathematics  identity  development  and  from  my  subsequent  mathematics 


67 

academic  support  work  with  college  students  (Knowles,  1 998).    Important  areas  of 
inquiry  include  not  only  relational  experiences  with  teachers,  parents,  peers,  and  others, 
but  also  which  completed  high  school  and  college  mathematics  and  areas  of  self- 
perceived  mathematics  competence  and  incompetence.  I  expected  that  because  of  time 
pressure  and  the  urgency  of  the  current  mathematics  course  focus,  this  history  will 
probably  need  to  be  gathered  over  several  sessions,  and  history  gathering  would  need  to 
be  integrated  into  the  ongoing  mathematics  tutoring  process  so  that  students  can  see  its 
connection  and  relevance  to  their  current  mathematics  objectives. 

Metaphor.  "Metaphors  are  concrete  images  that  require  us  to  fmd  the  threads  of 
continuity  and  congruence  between  the  metaphor  and  the  primary  subject"  (Deshler, 
1990).  The  primary  foci  for  students  in  mathematics  counseling  should  be  mathematics 
and  themselves  as  mathematics  learners.  In  my  previous  practice,  I  had  asked  students 
write  metaphors  for  their  experience  of  mathematics  but  I  had  not  known  how  to  explore 
beyond  the  obvious  "threads  of  continuity  and  congruence"  with  students'  mathematics 
learning  such  as  personal  affective  orientation  to  mathematics  or  beliefs  about  what 
mathematics  is.  Now  I  realized  that  metaphor  might  also  give  students  access  to  their 
underlying  relationships  within  their  mathematics  learning  in  an  open-ended,  indirect, 
imaginative  way.  The  relational  perspective  gave  me  a  way  to  explore  a  metaphor  with  a 
student,  noticing  clues  to  his  sense  of  mathematics  self,  his  internalized  mathematics 
presences,  and  his  mathematics  or  mathematics  teacher  attachments.  1  could  see  how  a 
student's  metaphor  might  provide  a  unifier  or  common  thread  to  piece  together  other  data 
to  understand  the  student's  central  relational  conflict  patterns.  In  counseling,  I  needed  to 
express  my  assumptions  about  his  intended  meaning  in  order  to  have  the  student  clarify 


68 

or  amend  my  perception.  Such  joint  exploration  seemed  likely  to  unearth  underlying  and 
possibly  unconscious  relational  connections.  During  and  at  the  end  of  the  course  of 
counseling,  students  could  reconsider  their  initial  metaphors  to  see  whether  and  how  they 
had  changed  and  what,  if  any,  changes  might  signify  with  regard  to  outcomes  of  the 
course  of  counseling. 

Mathematics  negativity.  In  the  mathematics  learning  situation,  students  with 
negative  beliefs  about  their  mathematics  world,  their  mathematics  selves,  and  their 
mathematics  futures'^  tend  to  exhibit  symptoms  more  like  those  of  situational  depression 
than  the  more  commonly  assumed  anxiety.  This  mathematics  "depression"  can  be 
debilitating  in  the  learnmg  situation,  and  students  thus  afflicted  seem  quite  likely  to  give 
up  quickly,  withdraw,  or  fail.  The  severity  of  the  negative  outlook  may  change  from 
week  to  week  and,  with  that,  the  student's  energy  to  struggle  with  the  coursework,  in  an 
inverse  relationship  between  energy  and  severity  of  negative  outlook.  Dweck  (1982), 
Beck  (1977),  and  others  have  found  that  having  a  person  articulate  her  negative  self- 
statements  may  be  the  first  step  recognizing  their  irrationality  and  changing  them.  Having 
clients  respond  to  questions  about  their  world,  themselves,  and  their  future  each  time  they 
met  vnth  a  counselor  has  been  found  to  help  them  and  the  counselor  tackle  negative  self- 
statements  in  an  ongomg  and  timely  manner  (Beck,  1976,  1977).  Therapists  using  this 
method  were  also  able  to  gauge  the  severity  of  the  cUent's  negativity/depression  and 
sometimes  to  prevent  him  from  harming  himself  (Al-Musawi,  2001;  Simon,  2002; 
Sprinkle  et  al.,  2002).  Analogous  to  this  self  harming  m  the  mathematics  learning 
situation  is  a  student's  sabotaging  his  chances  of  success  by  avoiding  work  or  even  the 
mathematics  class  when  his  negativity  and  hopelessness  become  overwhelming. 


69 

In  order  to  help  my  students  become  conscious  of  their  thinking  so  they  could 
consciously  deal  with  it  rather  than  withdraw,  for  this  study  I  developed  a  set  of  line 
scales,  each  of  which  allows  a  range  from  positive  to  negative  responses  about  the 
student's  current  mathematics  course,  self,  and  future  that  week  {JMK  Mathematics 
Affect  Scales,  see  Appendix  A).  At  each  session  the  student  will  fill  in  the  scales,  and  we 
could  compare  his  responses  to  previous  ones  and  discuss  changes  in  relation  to  external 
circumstances,  his  progress  with  the  course,  and  thoughts  about  himself  We  might  look 
for  connections  with  his  relational  challenges  and  use  this  as  feedback  to  help  clarify  the 
focal  relational  conflict  he  is  working  to  resolve.  We  might  discuss  changes  in  routines 
and  in  his  thoughts  about  hunself  that  he  might  try  to  implement  over  the  following  week 
in  response  to  the  current  evidence. 
Outside  the  Counseling  Session 

The  traditional  means  for  finding  out  how  a  student  sees  himself  as  a  mathematics 
learner  has  been  the  self-report  affect  survey.  Surveys  requiring  responses  on  a  five-  or 
seven-point  Lickert  scale  can  be  administered  quickly  in  class  or  as  a  homework 
assignment.  I  wondered  if  I  might  collect  such  data  on  affect  that  could  help  provide  a 
fiiller  picture  of  the  student  that  could  be  missed  if  I  relied  solely  on  conversation  m  the 
counseling  session. 

Researchers  have  found  two  major  areas  of  affect  that  interact  directly  with 
mathematics  cognition  (albeit  in  complex  and  not  always  explicable  ways)  (cf  McLeod, 
1992).  They  are  mathematics  feelings  (specifically,  anxiety)  and  mathematics 
beliefs/attitudes  (and  attributions  based  on  these  beliefs/attitudes).  I  determined  that  I 
needed  to  find  ways  of  observing  or  measuring  students'  levels  of  anxiety  and 


70 

helplessness  in  new  learning  and  testing  situations  (possibly  indicating  a  damaged  or 
underdeveloped  mathematics  self)  as  well  as  curiosity  and  mastery  orientation  (possibly 
indicating  a  healthy  mathematics  self)  (Carter  &  Yackel,  1989;  Skemp,  1987).  1  thought 
a  survey  of  each  of  these  two  areas — feelings  and  beliefs — that  investigated  key  factors 
linked  with  mathematics  understanding  and  achievement  might  provide  important  points 
of  discussion  and  clarification  in  counseling.  In  addition,  if  used  as  a  pre-  and  posttest,  it 
seemed  possible  that  such  surveys  might  reveal  movement  or  change  over  the  course  of 
counseling.  I  weighed  the  limitations  of  such  surveys  (e.g.,  closed  questioning, 
insensitivity  to  precision  or  depth  or  range  of  actual  student  feelings  or  beliefs)  against 
their  benefits  (e.g.,  quick  assessment  [using  small  constellations  of  items]  of  research- 
confirmed  key  factors,  and  links  with  a  student's  underlying  and  overt  relational  patterns) 
to  assess  what  and  whether  surveys  of  affective  issues  could  be  helpful  in  the  counseling 
process. 

Finding  Out  How  the  Student  Does  Mathematics  Now 

Mathematics  diagnostics.  Because  I  conjectured  that  students'  mathematics 
relational  challenges  (especially  their  sense  of  mathematics  self)  might  be  closely  linked 
with  poor  attachment  to  mathematics,  I  looked  for  diagnostics  that  could  be  administered 
in  class  or  during  a  counseling  session  that  could  discern  between  perception  and  reality 
and  thai  were  linked  closely  enough  with  current  course  content  to  be  useful  guides  to 
appropriate  relational  conversation. 

Whatever  the  emphasis  of  an  introductory  college  mathematics  course, 
arithmetical  prowess  in  number  (small  and  large)  and  operation  sense  and  the  student's 
understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable  seem  to  be  pivotal  areas  to  be  explored.  I 


71 

surmised  that  strategic  use  of  an  arithmetic  and/or  an  algebra  diagnostic  could  help  both 
student  and  counselor  better  understand  the  affective  and  cognitive  impact  of  the 
student's  mathematics  learning  history.  Once  we  had  that  information  the  student  and 
tutor  could  jointly  plan  strategic  mathematics  interventions  for  this  course  (see  Appendix 
B  for  the  assessments  I  devised  or  adopted  :  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  Assessment, 
Knowles,  2000;  the  Algebra  Test,  Sokolowski's,1997,  adaptation  of  Brown,  Hart  and 
Kuchemann's,1985,  Chelsea  Diagnostic  Algebra  Test) 

If  the  course  had  a  specific  applied  emphasis  (e.g.,  statistics)  I  wondered  if  a 
specific  diagnostic  of  that  application  could  also  be  helpful.  For  an  example  see 
Appendix  B  for  Garfield's  Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment  used  in  my  pilot  study. 

Mathematics  course  achievement.  Mathematical  tasks  required  in  the  course  are 
naturally  central  in  coimseling.  Students  react  to  the  grades  they  receive  on  course 
assessments — exams,  homework  assignments,  projects — differently,  I  surmise,  because 
of  differences  in  their  background  experiences  and  relational  challenges,  and  they  also 
react  differently  to  these  grades.  A  pivotal  challenge  in  counseling  is  to  analyze  a 
student's  products  with  him  in  a  way  that  helps  him  interpret  his  grades  constructively. 
The  counselor  must  try  to  understand  his  reactions  and  to  help  modify  them  if  necessary 
in  order  that  the  student  will  approach  the  next  assessment  with  a  sense  of  responsibility 
and  with  a  developing  sense  of  his  mathematics  self  In  this  testing  situation,  the  student 
feels  most  acutely  that  his  mathematics  self  is  being  judged.  He  may  evidence  conflicting 
motivations  and  behaviors  (e.g.,  wanting  to  succeed  but  also  wanting  to  protect  a 
vulnerable  sense  of  mathematics  self  by  not  trying,  so  as  to  avoid  judgment  of  ability). 


72 

These  heightened  conflicts  are  likely  to  become  clearest  during  exam  analysis  dicussions, 
so  these  discussions  create  special  opportunities  for  relational  counseling. 

Mathematics  practices  and  behaviors.  How  the  student  actually  does  mathematics 
may  differ  from  how  he  perceives  himself  doing  it.  He  may  do  it  diflsrently  in  different 
settings,  and  the  counselor's  observations  and  exploration  of  discrepancies  should  make 
the  student  aware  of  approaches  that  he  may  need  to  modify.  The  settings  where  the 
student  does  mathematics  mclude  the  classroom,  his  home  or  dorm,  and  the  learning 
support  center.  Typically  the  mathematics  counselor  can  observe  the  student  directly  only 
in  the  learning  support  center,  although  he  may  be  able  to  arrange  classroom  visits  and/or 
receive  instructor  observation  reports  (with  student  permission).  It  would  seem  however 
that  counselor  observation  of  the  student  doing  mathematics  in  different  settings, 
particularly  in  the  classroom  could  be  crucial  for  a  clear  understanding  of  the  student's 
mathematics  relational  issues. 

The  Student-Counselor  Relationship 

As  I  envisaged  relational  mathematics  counseling,  I  realized  that  my  relationship 
with  the  student  and  his  with  me  could  be  vital  to  understanding  his  core  challenges,  but 
only  if  I  purposely  made  our  relationship  a  central  object  of  inquiry  and  even,  at  times,  a 
topic  of  discussion.  I  noted  the  pivotal  place  relational  therapy  gives  to  the  client's 
transference  of  past  analogous  relationships  to  his  relationship  with  the  counselor  and  the 
counselor's  countertransference  responses  to  the  client,  acknowledging  that  much  of  the 
client's  relationality  is  discernable  through  understanding  and  interpretation  of  this 
mterchange.  When  I  considered  how  I  might  integrate  this  observation  and  analysis  of 
our  relationship  into  what  the  student  understands  to  be  essentially  a  mathematics  tutor- 


73 

tutee  relationship,  I  realized  that  if  1  self-disclosed  when  I  became  aware  of  my  own 
countertransferential  impulses  and  asked  about  the  student's  sense  of  what  was  going  on 
and  who  they  thought  I  should  be  and  what  they  though  I  should  be  doing  when  I  became 
aware  of  being  other  than  who  I  was,  we  might  establish  a  place  for  exploring  what  it 
might  signify  about  their  mathematics  relationality.  This  approach  seemed  appropriate  in 
the  learning  support  setting,  but  I  was  aware  making  countertransference  and  transference 
issues  explicit  and  be  explored  would  likely  differ  markedly  from  student  to  student. 
However,  I  could  now  admit  my  own  countertransference  and  my  experience  of  the 
student's  transference  as  data  regardless  of  whether  explicit  discussion  with  the  student 
felt  appropriate.  As  I  considered  the  unportance  of  transference  to  a  relational 
mathematics  counseling  approach,  it  also  became  clear  to  me  that  I  needed  to  arrange 
supervision  meetings  in  order  to  review  and  assess  my  transference-countertransference 
interpretations  with  a  person  knowledgeable  in  counseling  psychology. 

Understanding  the  Student's  Mathematics  Mental  Health  Conditions 

My  interpretation  of  a  relational  view  of  mathematics  mental  health  holds  that  a 
student's  relational  patterns  are  adaptive.  That  is,  he  has  developed  ways  of  relating  to 
mathematics,  instructors,  and  required  mathematics  courses  that  serve  his  sense  of 
mathematics  self.  His  adaptations  to  mathematical  circumstances  may  be  conducive  to 
growth  and  positive  development;  they  may  be  detrimental  and  skew  or  stunt  his 
development;  or  they  may  be  somewhere  in  between.  A  student's  state  of  mathematics 
mental  health  may  range  from  sound  to  poor,  depending  on  the  sense  of  mathematics  self 
he  is  attempting  to  maintain  and  the  extent  of  conflict  between  contradictory  goals  he  is 
experiencing. 


74 

I  had  noted  certain  conditions  or  sets  of  indicators  (or  a  syndrome)  that  could  be 
used  to  describe  a  student's  state  of  mathematics  mental  health.  These  conditions  could 
be  manifested  as  cognitive,  as  affective,  or  both.  I  believe  that  these  may  be  best 
understood  in  the  context  of  a  student's  mathematics  relationality.  Understanding  these 
conditions  or  sets  of  indicators  seemed  key  to  helping  a  student  focus  quickly  on  his  core 
relational  challenges. 

Mathematics  Cognitive  Conditions  and  Relational  Counseling 
Research  and  experience  have  informed  me  that  the  cognitive  conditions  most 
likely  to  negatively  impact  college  students'  achievement  are:  (a)  a  procedural  approach 
to  mathematics  learning,  (b)  the  lack  of  a  "profound  understanding  of  fundamental 
arithmetic"  (L.  Ma,  1 999)  primarily  number  and  operation  sense,  (c)  weak  connections 
between  arithmetic  and  algebra;  (d)  underdeveloped  understanding  of  the  algebraic 
variable,  (e)  poor  or  counterproductive  problem-solving  strategies  and  monitoring  and 
control  skills,  (f)  poor  course  management  skills  or  (g)  any  combination  of  these.  As  a 
mathematics  counselor  I  would  have  to  not  only  assess  a  student's  cognitive  standmg, 
considering  these  categories,  but  also  consider  their  impact  on  the  development  of  his 
mathematics  self  and  his  relational  patterns.  I  would  then  have  to  prioritize  tutoring 
attention  his  cognitive  conditions  in  relation  to  the  demands  of  the  course  and  his 
limitations. 

Cognitive  Conditions  Related  to  Personal  Cognitive  and 
Environmental  Attributes 

Students  with  strong  particular  learning  style^  inclinations  may  display  learning 
strengths  or  weaknesses  depending  on  the  particular  learning  environment.^'  If  there  has 


75 

been  a  long-term  mismatch  between  a  student's  learning  style  and  mathematical  learning 
environments,  unless  he  has  been  able  to  be  flexible,  he  may  have  experienced  less 
success  than  his  potential  would  indicate,  along  with  an  associated  loss  of  confidence  in 
his  ability. 

Although  there  is  powerful  evidence  that  average  children  can  learn  mathematics, 
many,  and  especially  (but  not  exclusively)  those  from  disempowered  groups,  are  in 
classrooms  where  their  ability  is  judged  inaccurately.  They  are  often  judged  to  be  lower- 
ability  than  they  truly  are  and,  perhaps  worse,  the  ability  they  are  considered  to  have  is 
judged  as  fixed  (Downs,  Matthew,  &  McKinney,  1994;  Sadker  &  Sadker,  1994;  Secada, 
1992).  Most  U.S.  students  have  experienced  formal  or  informal  tracking  into  ability 
groups  since  the  early  elementary  grades.  Likewise  students  with  diagnosed  leammg 
disabilities,  ahhough  cognitively  capable,  are  likely  to  have  been  subjected  to  even  lower 
teacher  expectations.  Piaget  (1973)  goes  further  than  Krutetskii  (1976)  in  rejecting  the 
notion  that  some  people  have  a  math  mind  and  many  do  not,  but  most  U.S.  college 
students  have  entrenched  beliefs  about  their  own  math  ability  that  have  restricted  the 
development  of  their  ability  and  led  to  learning  gaps.  They  may  have  been  put  in  lower 
tracks  and  given  less  coursework  in  high  school,  and  they  may  have  taken  fewer  courses 
thus  jeopardizing  their  achievement  in  college  (cf  Sells,  1976;  Schoenfeld,  1992). 

There  are  complex  relationships  among  students'  race,  language,  ethnicity,  SES, 
and  gender,  and  their  mathematics  achievement  (Secada,  1992).  There  is  no  credible 
evidence  that  any  of  these  factors  or  combination  of  factors  affect  potential  to  succeed. 
There  is,  however,  consistent  evidence  that  schools'  differential  fmancial  resources, 
school  cultures,  and  teacher  race  and  ethnicity,  attitudes,  and  expectations  negatively 


76 

affect  persistence  in  mathematics  course-taking,  achievement,  and  especially  the 
academic  confidence  of  students  from  disempowered  groups.  Students  from  a 
disempowered  minority  group  who  have  been  schooled  in  a  majority  setting  where 
teachers  who  are  predominantly  of  the  dominant  culture  is  likely  to  experience  minimal 
respect  for  his  own  cultural  norms  or  for  the  non-English  language  he  speaks.  Should  this 
be  true,  he  has  likely  experienced  minimal  mirroring  from  the  teacher  and  insufficient 
support  for  his  budding  mathematics  self 

The  development  of  a  student's  mathematics  self,  is  affected  by  myriad  personal 
and  environmental  factors  and  their  interactions.  Students  with  underdeveloped  or 
damaged  mathematics  selves  tend  to  blame  their  difficuhies  on  their  own  (imagined) 
intrinsic  inability  or  some  other  defect  because  they  have  been  treated  as  if  they  are 
inadequate.  It  has  been  relatively  rare  that  a  teacher  is  aware  of  and  takes  responsibility 
for  his  part  in  his  student's  difficulties  in  learning  mathematics.  A  relational  approach  to 
students  who  have  suffered  such  assaults  on  their  mathematics  selves  should  involve 
carefial  attention  to  what  they  can  do  mathematically,  building  on  their  abilities  and 
understandings  using  methods  compatible  with  their  learning  styles,  and  refiitmg  their 
"no  math  ability"  theories  with  evidence  of  their  own  work  and  thinking.  In  other  words, 
they  need  teacher-mirroring  and  support  of  their  vuhierable  and  undeveloped 
mathematics  selves. 

Mathematics  Pedagogy  and  Cognitive  Conditions 

The  mathematics  self  seems  to  be  the  most  central  dimension  in  the  development 
of  healthy,  flexible  mathematics  relational  patterns.  The  principal  means  for  this  healthy 
development  is  good  mathematics  teaching""  in  an  enviroimient  where  the  student's 


77 

mathematics  self  is  accepted,  coached,  and  challenged.  When  that  has  not  occurred  or  has 
occurred  intermittently,  cognitive  symptoms  emerge,  such  as  rigid  reliance  on  memorized 
steps  or  difficulty  in  adapting  to  slightly  different  wording  or  appearance  that  are 
observable  in  the  adult  student's  arithmetic,  algebra,  and  problem-solving  work  in  class, 
on  exams,  and  in  the  counseling  session.  How  these  cognitive  symptoms  interact  with 
students'  affective  symptoms  and  what  they  tell  about  the  student's  overall  state  of 
mathematics  mental  health  is  investigated  in  this  study.  We  can  expect  arithmetical 
weaknesses  and  imcertainties  to  have  deeper,  more  longitudinal  and  negative  implications 
to  the  mathematics  self  (identity)  than  algebraic  weaknesses  (if  arithmetic  is  intact). 
Number  and  operation  sense  weaknesses  may  be  especially  toxic,  depending  on  their 
severity  and  pervasiveness.  As  an  example,  Janet's  lack  of  automatic  access  to  her 
multiplication  and  addition  facts  (see  chapters  1  and  2)  slowed  her  progress  in 
precalculus  and  seriously  undermined  her  confidence.  However,  algebraic  weaknesses 
will  invariably  also  strongly  impact  present  functioning  negatively.  How  cognitive 
symptoms  specifically  affect  an  individual's  present  ability  to  learn  new  mathematical 
content  will  be  a  function  of  a  combination  of  the  course  difficulty,  the  way  it  is  taught 
relative  to  the  student's  needs,  the  relational  and  mathematics  climate  of  the  classroom, 
the  extra  support  available,  and  the  way  the  student's  mathematics  relational  patterns 
interact  with  these  factors.  Vuhierable  students  may  include  not  only  those  with  cognitive 
preparation  deficits  but  also  some  whose  cognitive  preparation  is  adequate  but  who  are 
nevertheless  not  confident  for  other  reasons. 

Researchers  such  as  Skemp  (1987)  and  Buxton  (1991)  have  shown  links  between 
affective  and  cognitive  symptoms  that  have  their  source  in  poor  mathematics  pedagogy. 


78 

In  particular,  predominantly  procedural  teaching  with  the  teacher  as  the  sole  authority  on 
the  mathematics  leaves  the  student  vulnerable  to  helplessness  and  anxiety  because  he  has 
recourse  only  to  memory  or  the  teacher's  logic  rather  than  to  the  connections  he  could 
make  himself  if  he  has  learned  and  understood  it  conceptually. 

Cognitive  Conditions  and  Relationality 

Attachment  to  mathematics.  Few  elementary  teachers  have  what  Liping  Ma 
(1999)  calls  the  "profound  understanding  of  fundamental  arithmetic"  required  to 
understand  the  problems,  and  few  are  able  to  translate  their  understanding  into  practical 
activities  for  their  students.  Thus  they  have  to  teach  their  students  procedures  rather  than 
concepts.  These  students  tend  to  develop  a  narrow  procedural  knowledge  of  arithmetic 
that  links  poorly  with  algebra  because  of  the  need  to  generalize  beyond  procedure  to  a 
more  abstract  statement  of  relationship.  Students'  knowledge  of  and  beliefs  about 
mathematics  and  about  themselves  doing  mathematics  may  be  distorted.  If  they  have  not 
developed  a  secure  attachment  to  mathematics  that  can  enable  them  to  be  flexible  and 
venture  into  new  learning  this  distortion  may  be  extreme. 

EMOTIONAL  CONDITIONS  AND  RELATIONAL  COUNSELING 

Anxiety 

Much  of  the  negative  affect  that  students  experience  while  doing  mathematics  has 
been  lumped  under  the  label  "mathematics  anxiety."  Educational  research  supports  a 
relationship  between  mathematics  anxiety  and  poor  performance  although  that 
relationship  is  not  unequivocal  nor  is  the  effect  always  significant  when  it  occurs 
(Hembree,  1990;  McLeod,  1992).  According  to  the  Yerkes-Dodson  (1908)  principle 
(performance  related  to  arousal  roughly  by  an  inverted  U),  students  who  experience 


79 

moderate  levels  of  arousal  (whether  they  interpret  that  as  positive  or  negative)  will  do 
better  on  a  test  than  those  who  experience  either  too  little  or  too  much  arousal.  What 
exactly  mathematics  anxiety  is  and  what  its  causes  are  have  been  the  matter  of  much 
debate  and  many  studies  and  factor  analyses  (Ma,  1999;  McLeod,  1992).  Part  of  the 
difficulty  is  that  its  etiology,  triggers,  and  expression  differ  from  person  to  person.  A 
relational  counseling  approach,  I  believed,  would  provide  the  mandate  and  opportunity  to 
enable  students  to  reveal  and  explore  these  individual  differences.  But  because  of 
semester-long  limitations,  I  wanted  an  instrument  that  would  differentiate  some  factors  in 
mathematics  anxiety  and  provide  a  starting  point  for  discussion  with  individuals  in  the 
counseling  situation. 

Analysis""  of  the  literature  of  attempts  to  define  and  measure  mathematics  and 
testing  anxiety  have  found  a  number  of  dimensions  that  affect  students'  performance  in 
sometimes  singly,  sometimes  in  combination,  and  always  in  relation  to  other  dimensions 
all  in  varying  degrees.  The  pertinent  dimensions  are  often  agreed  to  be:  (a)  the 
mathematical  situations  that  engender  anxiety  (e.g.,  every  day  life  vs.  classroom;  within 
the  classroom:  testing  vs.  class  work  versus  homework);  (b)  the  type  of  mathematics 
involved  (e.g.,  arithmetic  vs.  algebra);  (c)  the  cognitive  precursors  to  anxiety  (e.g.,  poor 
exam  preparation);  (d)  whether  the  mathematics  activity  is  solitary,  with  peers,  or  public; 
(e)  to  what  extent  the  student  suffers  from  strong  chronic  anxiety  or  experiences  anxiety 
easily  (trait  anxiety);  (f)  the  type  and  intensity  of  anxiety  engendered  by  the  situation 
(state  anxiety,  cognitive  worry);  and  (g)  the  immediate  and  long-term  physical,  affective, 
and  cognitive  effects  of  the  anxiety. 


80 

I  determined  that  if  I  understood  a  student's  mathematics  affective  history  and  its 
effects  on  the  different  dimensions  of  his  mathematics  relationships  and,  flirther,  if  I 
observed  and  experienced  his  resultant  relational  patterns,  I  might  be  able  to 
contextualize  his  anxiety.  I  searched  among  the  many  formal  and  informal  instruments 
for  one  that  surveys  affective  response  to  mathematics  cognitive  and  situational  factors. 
This  seemed  particularly  urgent  because  of  my  perception  of  the  centrality  of 
mathematics  cognition  in  the  development  of  the  mathematics  self.  I  chose  Ferguson's 
(1986)  Phoebus  (which  I  renamed  as  My  Mathematics  Feelings  survey  see  Appendix  B 
and  see  endnote  ix)  to  be  used  in  conjunction  with  the  student's  and  my  observation  and 
discussion  of  his  testing  behavior.  Other  pertinent  factors  would  emerge  during 
counseling  and  their  relational  etiology  also  could  be  explored. 

I  would  first  consider  normal  anxiety  that  is  engendered  by  a  dangerous  situation, 
before  looking  for  a  psychological  cause  originating  from  a  disturbance  of  mathematics 
self,  internalized  presences,  or  interpersonal  attachments  (Bowlby,  1973;  Fairbairn,  1992; 
Freud,  1 926;  Kohut,  1 977).  In  this  context  such  causes  as  inappropriate  placement  in  the 
class  (indicative  of  prerequisite  knowledge  gaps),  insufficient  strategic  preparation  for  an 
exam,  or  poor  problem-solving,  monitoring  and  control  skills  would  genuinely  endanger 
the  student's  chance  of  doing  an  exam  successfully.  These  examples  constitute 
appropriate  causes  of  normal  anxiety. 

Once  such  normal  anxiety  has  been  ruled  out,  I  would  consider  the  relational  roots 
of  a  student's  anxiety. 


81 

The  Mathematics  Self  and  Anxiety 

Anxiety  related  to  assaults  on  the  development  of  self  is  what  the  founder  of  self 
psychology,  Heinz  Kohut  (1977)  describes  as  disintegration  anxiety,  "an  ill-defined  but 
intense  and  pervasive  anxiety  accompan[ying  a  sense  that  the]  self  is  disintegrating 
(severe  fragmentation,  serious  loss  of  initiative,  profound  loss  of  self-esteem,  sense  of 
utter  meaninglessness)"  (p.  103).    I  have  seen  this  when  a  student  with  a  deep  sense  of 
his  own  inability  to  do  mathematics  becomes  inarticulate  and  paralyzed  when  called  on  in 
class  or  experiences  panic,  mental  disorganization,  helplessness,  even  physical  pain  when 
taking  a  test.  Could  he  be  experiencing  a  form  of  the  disintegration  anxiety  Kohut  spoke 
of?  Is  this  part  of  himself  so  malformed  or  underdeveloped  that  when  his  mathematics 
self  is  being  scrutinized  by  a  public  question  or  a  test,  especially  in  mathematics  class,  he 
feels  his  self  disintegrating  to  the  extent  that  it  might  even  threaten  the  rest  of  his 
developing  academic  self  (cf  Lenore  in  Fiore,  1999;  Tobias,  1993)? 

I  envisaged  that  counseling  help  for  a  student  suffering  so  could  take  a  two- 
pronged  approach.  The  counselor  could  help  the  student  to  connect  with  mathematics,  to 
recognize  and  own  his  developing  understanding,  and  to  expand  his  tolerance  of  the 
anxiety  engendered  by  not  knowing  or  understanding  it  all  immediately;  At  the  same 
time,  the  counselor,  student,  and  instructor  might  explore  alternate  alternative 
arrangements  in  class  work  or  testing  designed  to  alleviate  anxiety.  For  example,  the 
instructor  could  signal  that  the  student  will  be  the  next  person  to  be  asked  an  identified 
question  so  he  has  time  to  prepare  an  answer,  or  exam  questions  could  be  given  one  at  a 
time. 


82 

Internalized  Presences  and  Anxiety 
When  a  student  has  developed  and  repressed  bad  internalized  presences  in 
response  to  unsafe  and  abusive  mathematics  learning  situations,  or  has  established 
mathematics  as  a  punitive  internal  saboteur  or  superego,  these  internalized  presences  may 
cause  him  to  worry  that  his  mathematical  products  are  bad  or  wrong  even  when  they  are 
not.  He  may  have  internalized  his  frightening  third  grade  teacher  who  made  him  stand  at 
the  board  for  long  hours  humiliated  and  unable  to  do  the  required  problem  and  this 
teacher's  influence  may  be  manifested  during  the  college  exam,  insisting  that  he  still 
cannot  do  it  and  recreating  the  mind-numbing  anxiety  he  experienced  back  then  (cf  Terry 
in  Fiore,  1999).  During  the  exam,  he  may  have  to  contend  with  the  anxiety  engendered  by 
the  prospect  of  his  exam  grade  pronouncing  judgment  on  his  worth  as  a  person  (cf 
Buxton,  1991). 

Interpersonal  attachment  and  separation  anxiety.  Involuntary  separation  from  a 
person's  attachment  figure  often  causes  distress  and  creates  disturbance  in  that 
relationship  when  the  attachment  figure  returns,  no  matter  how  short  the  separation  or 
how  well  the  separation  was  managed.  If  the  person  subsequently  comes  to  believe  there 
is  risk  of  fiarther  separation  he  is  likely  to  become  acutely  anxious  (Bowlby,  1973).  A 
student  may  experience  such  acute  anxiety  if  he  has  done  well  in  mathematics  and 
enjoyed  positive  relationships  with  teachers  but  has  been  separated  from  these  good 
experiences  and  subsequently  had  a  bad  experience.  He  may  have  done  badly  in  a  course, 
clashed  with  or  been  ignored  by  a  teacher.  Separation  anxiety  is  a  natural  response  in 
children  and  adults'^  whose  access  to  their  attachment  base  is  denied  or  threatened  or 
whose  attachment  figure  is  unresponsive.  Maladaptive  responses  to  separation,  loss,  or 


83 

change  can  be  an  apparent  lack  of  response  (i.e.,  detachment)  or  an  mtense  response  (i.e., 
extreme  anxiety  or  phobia)  (Bowlby,  1973;  Freud,  1926). 

In  a  study  of  instructor-caused  onsets  of  students'  mathematics  anxiety,  Jackson 
and  Leffmgwell  (1999)  found  that  responses  that  could  be  classified  as  separation  anxiety 
arose  from  the  perceived  inaccessibility  or  lack  of  responsiveness  of  the  mathematics 
caregiver,  the  instructor."  Experiencing  inaccessibility  or  lack  of  responsiveness  from 
previous  teachers  can  negatively  affect  students'  responses  to  their  current  teacher's 
offers  of  help  as  a  secure  base.  Without  understanding  and  intervention  this  separation 
anxiety  may  persist. 

Students  who  have  once  experienced  success  in  mathematics  but  have 
subsequently  suffer  a  loss  of  competence  because  of  poor  teaching,  course  placement,  or 
other  external  events  may  experience  separation  anxiety  in  relation  to  the  mathematics 
itself  They  may  be  newly  uncertain  of  its  accessibility  and  reliability.  Without 
counseling  mterventions  to  reconnect  them  to  their  once-secure  base  in  mathematics  and 
their  sound  ability  to  negotiate  the  current  course,  this  separation  anxiety  may  cause  them 
to  fail  or  do  poorly  in  mathematics  courses  they  are  capable  of  mastering. 

This  exploration  of  the  relational  origins  of  mathematics  anxieties  led  me  to  see 
that  once  the  student  and  I  had  determined  through  the  My  Mathematics  Feelings  survey 
and  conversation  that  his  mathematics  anxieties  existed  and  were  troublesome,  we  could 
go  further  and  distinguish  their  origin  in  different  relational  dimensions  and  devise 
targeted  interventions  that  could  look  quite  different  depending  on  the  dimension  of 
origin. 


84 

Learned  Helplessness  and  Depression 

Anxiety  is  not  the  only  emotional  response  to  mathematics  stress.  In  my 
experience,  students  who  suffer  from  mathematics  negativity  (see  above)  expressed  as 
learned  helplessness  or  even  depression  with  or  without  anxiety  are  just  as  prevalent. 
Learned  helplessness  has  been  linked  with  both  situational  and  clinical  depression 
(Seligman,  1975).  Dweck  and  Reppucci  (1973)  found  that  a  student  may  come  to  believe 
he  is  helpless  under  one  set  of  circumstances  but  not  under  others.  This  supports 
Seligman's  (1975)  notion  of  situational  learned  helplessness  or  depression.  It  may  not  be 
so  much  the  mathematics  itself  but  the  way  it  has  been  taught  that  renders  students  so 
vulnerable  to  learned  helplessness  in  its  face  (Boaler,  1 997;  Carter  &  Yackel,  1 989; 
Dweck  &  Reppucci,  1973;  Piaget,  1973;  Skemp,  1987)  Mastery-oriented,  positive 
students  may  exhibit  helplessness  and  depression- like  symptoms  in  certain  mathematical 
contexts.  Learned  helpless  and  depressed  people  believe  that  the  situation  they  are  in  is 
beyond  their  control;  there  is  little  or  nothing  they  can  do  to  change  the  outcome. 

It  is  not  unusual  to  fmd  one  or  two  students  in  any  class  of  30  who  view  their 
mathematical  past,  present,  and  iuture  with  despair.  A  mathematically  depressed  student 
sees  himself  as  mathematically  deficient;  he  considers  the  present  mathematical  demands 
excessive;  and  he  views  his  fiiture  as  impossible.  He  may  want  to  drop  the  course  he  is  in 
now  and  he  will  seek  any  alternative  to  the  looming  mathematics  course  to  follow. 

A  depressed  person's  negative  orientation  and  behavior  influence  other  people 
whose  responses  in  turn  influence  the  individual  (Bandura,  1 977).  For  example, 
emotional  withdrawal  may  elicit  rejection  or  criticism  that  in  turn  aggravates  the  patient's 
negative  self-cognition  and  thus  his  depression.  A  mathematically  depressed  student  may 


85 

avoid  classes,  homework,  or  the  learning  support  center.  This  avoidance  behavior  inay  be 
interpreted  as  laziness  or  irresponsibility  and  result  in  censure  rather  than  sympathy. 
Alternately,  a  mathematically  depressed  student  may  become  excessively  dependent  on 
the  mathematics  counselor  or  the  instructor  and  seem  unable  to  proceed  on  his  own. 
Student  Beliefs,  Helplessness/Depression,  and  Mathematics  Pedagogy 

Students  develop  beliefs  about  mathematics  and  their  ability  to  understand  it  that 
are  closely  linked  with  the  beliefs  and  practices  of  their  teachers  and  the  effects  on  their 
mathematics  orientation  and  self  concept.  In  the  U.S.,  the  most  detrimental  belief  about 
mathematics  and  mathematics  learning  that  has  the  most  far-reaching  negative 
consequences  for  students  is:  "Learning  mathematics  requires  special  ability,  which  most 
students  do  not  have"  (Mathematical  Sciences  Education  Board,  1 989,  p.  1 0)."'  The  belief 
that  ability  is  a  trait  rather  than  a  malleable  quality  has  been  linked  to  learned 
helplessness  in  mathematics  learning  situations  (Dweck  &  Wortman,  1982).  It  amounts  to 
a  type  of  mathematics  gene  theory  that  is  applied  in  both  a  positive  and  negative  manner. 
A  student  who  identifies  with  a  family  member  who  is  "good  at  mathematics"  is  likely  to 
believe  he  also  has  the  potential  to  be  "good  at  mathematics,"  but  students  who  identify 
with  a  family  member  or  members  who  "could  not  do  mathematics  either"  are  more 
common  and  are  likely  to  find  this  belief  debilitating.  It  has  been  found  that  a  student's 
beliefs  about  his  achievement  lead  his  to  attribute  outcomes  to  one  of  two  central  causes: 
his  ability  or  his  effort.  Thus  a  student  who  believes  his  ability  is  low  and  unchangeable 
is  likely  to  attribute  a  poor  score  on  an  exam  to  his  (poor)  ability.  If  a  student  attributes 
both  his  failure  to  lack  of  effort  and  also  success  to  his  (soimd)  ability,  he  is  ascribing  to 
beliefs  that  generally  underlie  a  healthy  mastery  approach.  On  the  other  hand  these 


86 

attributions  may  instead  be  an  all-powerftil,  all-knowing  (grandiose)  mask  for  an 
underlying  fear  that  one  might  not  be  able  to  do  it — and  that  one  has  no  intention  of 
trying  because  of  the  risk  of  being  found  out  (see  below). 
Student  Beliefs,  Achievement  Motivation,  and  Helplessness/Depression 

Achieving  a  high  grade  or  some  other  recognition,  also  termed  performance 
achievement  motivation,  often  becomes  more  important  and  more  possible  than  learning 
with  understanding  in  the  compulsory  and  competitive  U.S.  school  systems.  Piaget 
( 1 967)  sees  learning  achievement  motivation  to  be  related  to  two  important  factors:  (a) 
the  "moderate  novelty"  of  the  new  task,  and  (b)  reasonable  proximity  and  accessibility  of 
learning,  given  levels  of  prior  understanding.  An  mdividual's  curiosity  is  aroused  by  the 
"moderate  novelty"  of  an  object  in  relation  to  his  prior  experience;  this  curiosity 
motivates  his  to  investigate,  learn,  and  achieve  understandmg.  The  students  in  this  study 
brought  many  different  motivations  to  their  tasks  of  succeeding  in  a  mathematics  course. 
These  stem  from  their  prior  experiences,  are  related  to  their  present  ambitions,  and  affect 
how  they  would  do  in  the  course. 

Both  learning  and  performance  achievement  motivational  patterns  have  been 
found  to  be  affected  by  students'  sense  of  worth  (Dweck,  1986).  A  sense  of  contingent 
self  worth  and  a  belief  that  their  intelligence  is  fixed  typically  lead  students  to  make 
performance  as  their  primary  goal  in  learning;  they  work  only  to  be  seen  and  judged  to  be 
successful.  They  will  not  approach  a  task  with  confidence  (mastery  orientation)  unless 
they  perceive  their  ability  to  be  high  for  that  task.  If  they  perceive  their  ability  to  be  low 
they  are  likely  to  become  discouraged  and  even  helpless.  If  they  have  a  choice  of  learning 
tasks,  some  tend  to  choose  tasks  that  are  below  their  ability  in  order  to  ensure  good 


87 

performance  or  they  will  choose  tasks  well  beyond  them  that  no  one  would  expect  them 
to  complete  successfully. 

Students  who  believe  their  intelligence  is  malleable  show  more  adaptive 
motivational  patterns;  they  typically  make  learning  their  primary  goal.  These  students 
typically  approach  tasks  with  a  mastery  orientation  regardless  of  whether  they  perceive 
their  ability  to  be  low  or  high  in  relation  to  the  task.  They  choose  learning  tasks  because 
the  tasks  are  personally  challenging  rather  than  first  considering  whether  they  are  able  to 
do  well  at  them  (Dweck,  1986).  These  students  are  likely  to  be  discouraged  and  anxious 
and  become  helpless  in  fast-paced,  text-based,  procedural  classroom  where  they  find 
learning  and  understanding  the  mathematics  difficult  or  impossible  (Boaler,  1997).  The 
optimal  conditions  for  learning  achievement  motivation  to  lead  to  understanding  and  not 
be  frustrated  include  these  principles: 

1 .  Students  need  to  be  encouraged  to  make  it  their  personal  goal  to  solve  the 
problem;  the  tasks  themselves  need  to  be  "appropriately  problematic"  (Hiebert, 
et  al.,  p.  51); 

2.  The  culture  of  the  classroom  must  be  a  secure  base  that  supports  and  allows 
time  for  struggle,  reflection,  and  communication; 

3.  Students  need  to  see  ways  to  use  the  tools  they  already  possess  to  begin  the  task. 
(Hiebert  et  al.,  1997) 

Apparently  similar  classroom  behaviors  may  stem  from  quite  difl^erent 
motivational  orientations  linked  not  only  to  the  student's  sense  of  mathematics  self  but 
also  to  the  mathematical  tasks  and  learning  environment. 


88 

Student  Beliefs  and  Helplessness/Depression:  Developing 
a  Survey  Instrument 

Students'  beliefs  about  their  mathematics  selves,  world,  and  future  have  been 
researched  extensively  and  the  links  between  these  beliefs  and  their  mathematics  course 
persistence,  behaviors,  and  achievement  have  been  thoughtfully  studied.  As  noted  above  I 
had  developed  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  (see  Appendix  A)  to  quickly  gauge 
students'  immediate  operating  beliefs  on  a  session-by-session  basis.  I  wondered  if  in 
addition  I  could  develop  or  find  and  adapt  an  instrument  that  would  survey  underlying 
factors  researchers  had  linked  to  mathematics  negativity  or  helplessness. 

Whereas  a  mathematics  anxiety  instrument  is  intended  to  assess  students'  short- 
term  emotional  responses,  a  belief  survey  looks  more  at  stable  long-term  underlying 
beliefs  and  attitudes.  These  may  help  to  explain  the  student's  short-term  emotional 
responses  as  well  as  established  mathematical  behaviors.  I  looked  for  a  self-report  survey 
instrument  around  beliefs  about  self  and  mathematics  that  included  statements  about  the 
following: 

1 .  Mathematics  as  procedural  or  conceptual; 

2.  Mathematics  self  as  learned  helpless  through  mastery  oriented  in  mathematics 
learning  situations; 

3.  Links  between  mathematics  beliefs  and  mathematics  self  beliefs; 

4.  Achievement  motivation:  performance  through  learning  motivation 

5.  Personal  characteristics  and  societal  myths:  Fennema  and  Sherman  (1976), 
Fennema  (1977),  Kogelman  and  Warren  (1978),  Tobias  (1993)  and  others 
have  shown  links  between  these  and  mathematics  anxiety  and  debilitation  of 
mathematics  achievement. 


89 

I  did  not  include  locus  of  control  as  a  factor,  although  1  knew  that  a  student's 
locus  of  control  (whether  he  sees  himself  or  some  external  entity  such  as  luck  or  the 
teacher,  as  the  controller  of  his  outcomes)  has  been  found  to  be  an  important  factor  in  his 
mathematics  achievement  (cf  Nolting,  1990).  I  preferred  to  gauge  this  and  also  a 
student's  locus  of  responsibility  (whether  he  sees  himself  or  others  as  responsible  for 
what  happens  to  him)  directly  from  cues  in  the  counseling  setting. 

With  some  modifications,  Ema  Yackel's  (1984)  Mathematics  Beliefs  Systems 
Survey  with  some  modifications  fit  my  criteria.  Its  chief  attraction  for  my  purposes  was 
the  careful  investigation  it  provides  of  procedural  versus  conceptual  beliefs  about 
mathematics,  based  on  Skemp's  (1987)  analysis  (see  Appendix  B).  I  reasoned  that 
analyzing  clusters  of  items  with  the  student  could  help  him  become  conscious  of  beliefs, 
attitudes,  and  conditions  whose  relational  origins  we  could  explore  and  that  he  would  be 
free  to  modify.  I  then  considered  what  that  exploration  of  relational  origins  of  negative 
and  counterproductive  beliefs  might  reveal.  I  found  the  relational  dimensions  of  a)  the 
student's  mathematics  self  and  b)  his  interpersonal  attachments  to  be  particularly 
vuhierable  to  development  of  different  types  of  depression.  Because  of  the  difference 
between  the  origins  and  hence  potential  remedies  for  these  depressions  I  needed  to  clarify 
how  to  distinguish  them  when  their  initial  presentation  was  likely  to  be  similar. 
The  Mathematics  Self  and  Depression 

While  CT  describes  the  manifestations  of  mathematics  depression,  relational 
theory  traces  the  origins  of  the  depression  and  points  to  relational  remedies.  If  a  student's 
mathematics  self  has  been  under-stimulated  because  of  chronic  teacher  neglect,  his 
mathematics  self  will  likely  be  underdeveloped.  When  such  a  student  is  faced  with  a 


90 

mathematics  challenge,  he  is  likely  to  experience  a  vague  but  pervasive  sense  of 
depression  and  excessively  low  mathematics  self-esteem.  His  depression  will  feel  like 
emptiness,  a  sense  of  not  really  being  alive  mathematically.  He  may  believe  his 
mathematical  self  does  not  exist  apart  from  the  mathematics  tutor.  He  might  excessively 
merge  with  the  tutor.  If  so  it  will  be  the  tutors'  role  to  mirror  his  emerging  mathematics 
competence  back  to  him  and  to  provide  timely  tolerable  frustrations.  Then  the  student  can 
begin  to  discover  his  own  prowess  and  learn  to  do  mathematics  on  his  own,  with 
appropriate  support.  Alternatively,  if  he  believes,  even  unconsciously,  that  he  is  incapable 
of  imderstanding  the  mathematics  he  may  try  to  memorize  all  procedures  and  will  likely 
defensively  blame  external  factors  when  this  is  unsuccessful.  Such  a  student  may  avoid 
seeking  help  from  teachers  or  tutors  citing  lack  of  interest  or  effort  as  the  reason  for  his 
lack  of  success. 
Attachment  Theory  and  Depression 

Not  all  mathematics  depressions  are  rooted  in  underdevelopment  of  self  By 
contrast,  a  student  may  be  in  the  depression  stage  of  a  grief  process.  A  student  who  is 
used  to  doing  adequately  but  then  experiences  doing  badly  may  be  thus  affected.  Another 
student  who  has  experienced  a  teacher's  dislike,  rejection,  or  humiliation  after  a  history 
of  positive  teacher  experiences  may  also  feel  depressed  in  a  subsequent  mathematics 
classroom  unless  he  is  helped  to  work  through  his  depression. 

This  line  of  thinking  about  relational  origins  of  depression  had  led  me  to  seeing 
that  and  how  assessment  results  and  counseling  interventions  for  mathematics 
depressions  originating  primarily  in  the  self  dimension  (empty  depression)  might  differ 


91 

from  those  that  origuiated  primarily  in  the  interpersonal  attachment  dimension  (grief 
depression). 

Grandiosity 
Self  Psychology  and  Grandiosity 

Although  U.S.  students  perform  much  less  well  than  students  from  other 
developed  countries,  a  persistent  fmdmg  in  international  mathematics  studies  is  that,  on 
average,  they  think  more  highly  of  their  mathematics  ability  than  do  the  students  who 
outperform  them  (National  Center  for  Educational  Statistics,  1995,  1999).  U.S.  males  are 
more  likely  than  females  to  think  more  highly  of  their  prowess  than  their  achievements 
would  suggest  to  be  appropriate  (Sax,  1994;  Signer  &  Beasley,  1997).  Struggling 
students  with  a  grandiose  (all-powerful,  all-knowing)  view  of  their  mathematics 
functioning  are  rarely  seen  in  the  learning  support  center  because  they  cannot  consciously 
face  a  need  to  get  the  help  they  need. 

Grandiosity  may  be  linked  with  an  underlying  poor  mathematics  self-esteem 
because  of  early  teachers'  failure  to  provide  the  student  with  the  tolerable  reality  that  the 
student  is  not  all-powerful  or  all-knowing,  even  in  his  teacher's  eyes.  This  in  turn  leads  to 
inadequate  internal  mathematics  structure  and  values  needed  to  curb  his  grandiosity  via 
idealizing  and  incorporating  his  mathematics  teacher  image.  He  is  likely  to  deal  with  a 
mathematics  class  or  a  specific  mathematics  problem  by  expressing  his  belief  in  his 
ability  to  do  it  while  he  fails  to  put  in  the  effort  needed  to  succeed.  He  seems  to  be 
unwilling  to  risk  putting  in  the  effort  and  risking  that  he  may  not  be  able  to  do 
mathematics.  That  risk  is  too  great  for  his  vubierable  and  underdeveloped  mathematics 
self,  so  he  may  preserve  his  unrealistic  sense  of  his  ability  by  doing  poorly  or  failing  the 


92 

course  and  attributing  this  to  his  lack  of  effort.  The  challenges  a  mathematics  counselor 
might  face  in  trying  to  help  such  a  student  seem  considerable.  The  greatest  challenge  is 
persuading  him  to  get  help  and  the  counselor  has  to  be  very  careful  initially  to  accept  the 
student's  grandiose  view  of  himself  while  fmdiag  ways  to  diagnose  and  remedy  his 
mathematics  gaps  and  deficits. 

Mathematics  Mental  Health  Conditions:  A  Summary  and  Caveats 
When  I  considered  the  ways  a  student  might  present  himself  to  a  mathematics 
counselor,  it  was  clear  that  the  conditions  I  discuss  above  are  far  from  exhaustive.  Each 
describes  a  dimension  or  continuum  of  cognition  or  affect  common  to  every  student. 
Where  a  particular  student's  results  are  located  in  one  dimension  or  combination  of 
dimensions  will  allow  the  tutor  to  determine  the  state  of  his  mathematics  mental  health 
from  sound  through  poor.  Whatever  his  state,  growth  is  always  possible.  I  expect  that  not 
only  students  who  consider  themselves  poor  at  mathematics  could  benefit  from  engaging 
in  this  process  of  relational  mathematics  counseling.  It  was  also  clear,  though,  that  a 
relational  counseling  approach  ensures  that  even  if  a  student  comes  to  counseling  with  a 
condition  different  from  those  discussed  here,  the  tutor  will  be  able  to  understand  him 
well-enough  to  help  him  understand  himself  and  improve  his  mathematics  mental  health. 
I  became  mcreasingly  aware  that  engaging  in  this  process  with  a  student  likely  involves 
not  only  his  change  and  growth  but  also  mine.  The  role  of  the  instruments  I  developed  or 
adapted  must  be  adjunct  rather  than  definitive;  the  role  of  the  tutor  and  the  relational 
counseling  approach  should  be  preeminent  in  the  growth  and  achievement  of  both  the 
tutor  and  student. 


93 

IMPLEMENTING  A  BRIEF  RELATIONAL  COUNSELING  APPROACH 
Extreme  scores  on  a  student's  Feelings  and  Beliefs  in-class  survey  assessments 
may  alert  him,  me,  and/or  his  instructor  to  the  possibility  of  his  benefiting  by  counseling; 
he  may  have  entered  the  course  expecting  to  need  assistance  and  comes  early  to  seek  the 
regular  help  he  believes  he  needs;  or  he  might  be  prompted  to  come  by  a  quiz  or  exam 
grade  below  his  expectations.  Ideally  he  would  begin  a  course  of  mathematics  counseling 
early  in  the  semester,  enough  before  the  first  big  exam  that  at  least  half  of  the  first  session 
could  be  devoted  to  gaining  some  understanding  of  his  mathematical  background  and 
experiences,  and  his  current  sense  of  himself  as  a  mathematics  learner.  Student 
expectations  about  how  mathematics  counseling  might  be  similar  and  different  from 
traditional  mathematics  tutoring  might  need  to  be  discussed;  students  are  unlikely  to  be 
consciously  aware  of  the  possible  relationships  between  their  mathematics  relational 
patterns  (mcluding  their  sense  of  mathematics  self)  and  their  approach  and  achievement 
potential  in  the  current  class.  Reahstically,  students  are  likely  to  exert  considerable 
pressure  to  focus  on  the  mathematics  content  of  the  course  from  the  beginning  so  the 
process  of  gathering  background  information  and  the  process  of  orientating  them  into  a 
mathematics  counseling  approach  will  need  to  be  ongoing  through  the  course  of 
counseling. 

In  that  first  session,  I  would  ask  the  student  to  create  the  metaphor  whose  threads 
and  themes  we  could  explore  over  the  course  of  counseling.  My  curiosity  about  how  he 
came  to  where  he  is  now  would  also  form  a  thread  running  through  sessions  as  we  pull 
apart  the  mathematics  challenges  he  is  facing.  The  counselor  must  be  alert  for  his  own 
reactions,  and  for  behaviors  in  the  student  that  could  be  elucidated  by  the  student's 


94 

Feeling  and  Beliefs  responses,  his  metaphor,  his  mathematics  background  and 
experience,  and  his  present  mathematics  performance.  Class  assessment  results,  the 
student's  responses  to  them,  and  the  mathematics  patterns  they  reveal  are  likely  to  be 
focal  in  counseling.  The  JMK  Affect  Scales  filled  out  at  each  session  would  provide 
regular  opportunity  to  explore  links  among  behaviors,  beliefs,  and  exam  results. 

I  realize  that  the  student  in  mathematics  counseling  is  part  of  a  complex  system  of 
important  players.  Each,  including  himself,  is  faced  with  multiple  roles.  In  my  study  I 
focus  on  the  student  and  the  counselor,  but  others,  especially  the  instructor,  play  active 
roles  the  student's  and  the  counselor's  mathematics  relational  worlds. 
Roles  Played  in  Mathematics  Counseling 

In  this  brief  relational  mathematical  counseling  approach,  it  is  not  only  important 
for  the  counselor  to  understand  and  integrate  a  great  deal  of  information  about  the 
student,  but  he  also  has  to  consider  roles  of  all  parties:  the  tutor/counselor,  the  student, 
and  other  significant  players  (e.g.,  the  instructor)  within  the  college  context.  The 
mathematics  counselor  or  the  mathematics  counselor  and  the  student  together  become 
aware  of  the  student's  mathematics  dimensional  relationships  as  a  vehicle  for  both  to 
know  the  student  holistically  and  identify  what  and  how  he  needs  and  wishes  to  change. 
Approaches,  assessments,  and  therapeutic  contributions  from  each  of  three  dimensions  of 
the  relationship  have  been  identified. 

At  this  point  I  need  now  to  discuss  new  and  necessary  orientations  and 
preparation  of  a  mathematics  relational  counselor.  By  definition,  the  counselor 
undertakes  to  view  the  student  wdth  unconditional  positive  regard.  He  imequivocally 
believes  in  the  student's  existing  mathematical  intelligence  and  the  potential  for  that  to 


95 

grow.  The  counselor  must  also  understand  the  counseling  and  mathematics  learning 

processes  to  be  a  collaborative  effort.  The  counselor  brings  expertise  in  mathematics,  in 

mathematics  pedagogy,  and  in  relational  counseling  approaches  and  techniques;""  the 

student  brings  his  own  reality,  his  mathematics  understandings  and  potential  and  his 

willingness  to  explore,  consider,  and  apply  insights  that  emerge  in  the  counseling 

process. 

Relational  Counseling  Role:  The  Therapeutic  Relationship 
in  Mathematics  Counseling 

The  following  roles  emerged  for  me  as  ideal  yet  potentially  attainable: 
The  Mathematics  Counselor  as  Listener  and  Witness  to  the  Student 's  History 

The  counselor  listens  knowingly  (mathematically  and  developmentally)  with 

curiosity  rather  than  with  judgment.  He  elicits  the  student's  experience  of  his  own 

mathematics  history.  To  test  the  efficacy  of  interviewing  for  understanding  students' 

mathematics  identity  (self)  development,  I  developed  a  semi-structured  interview  outline 

and  piloted  it  with  basic  algebra  students  at  a  small  liberal  arts  college  in  the  Northeast 

(see  Appendix  A).  The  interviews  I  conducted  with  these  students  about  their 

mathematics  identity  development  corroborate  Buxton's"'"  (1991)  fmdings  and  is  the 

protocol  I  developed  that  I  use  here  (Knowles,  1 998). 

Transference  and  Countertransference  in  the  Mathematics 
Counseling  Situation 

The  counselor  must  be  alert  to  how  the  student  responds  to  him  as  a  significant 

mathematics  figure  from  the  past  (transference);  the  counselor  also  watches  for  ways  he 

unconsciously  responds  to  the  student's  transference  or  as  a  significant  figure  from  his 

own  past  (countertransference).  This  awareness  and  mterpretation  of  cUent  transference 


96 

and  counselor  countertransference  in  the  counseling  relationship  are  central  to  relational 

psychotherapy.  Close  observation  of  the  counselor-client  relationship  yields  crucial  data 

for  identifying  relational  patterns  that  are  either  conscious  or  unconscious,  and  that  can  be 

either  beneficial  or  counterproductive  to  the  student's  sound  mental  health.  In  the 

mathematics  counseling  setting  this  requires  the  mathematics  counselor  to  become 

conscious  of  how  he  experiences  the  way  the  student  relates  to  him  and  seems  to  expect 

him  to  be  as  a  teacher  (transference).  He  must  also  become  aware  of  his  own  reactions  to 

and  hopes  for  the  student,  understanding  direct  responses  to  the  student  and  knowing 

reactions  that  are  based  on  those  from  his  own  teaching  or  other  relational  experiences, 

triggered  by  the  relationship  with  the  student  (countertransference). 

Insight,  Central  Conflict  Identification,  and  Interpretation 
in  Mathematics  Counseling 

The  counselor  observes  and  hears  patterns  and  unconscious  contradictions  among 

aspects  of  the  student's  relationships  that  may  help  to  explain  the  student's  puzzling 

mathematics-related  behaviors  and  may  yield  clues  to  identifying  his  central  relational 

conflict  (insight).  He  then  discusses  and  clarifies  these  with  the  student  (interpretation)  so 

the  student  may  gain  insight  into  his  problems; 

Mathematics  Counseling  Role:  The  Tutoring  Relationship 
in  Mathematics  Counseling 

The  counselor  models  healthy  mathematical  behaviors  and  interprets  them  in 

relation  to  his  own  underlying  healthy  beliefs  about  the  mathematics,  himself,  and  the 

mathematics  learning  situation.  He  cannot  presume  that  the  student  will  make  these 

connections  between  behaviors  and  beliefs  without  sometimes  extensive  mutual 

interpretation. 


97 

Mathematics  Tutoring  as  Central  to  Mathematics  Counseling 

In  standard  relational  counseling,  the  focus  is  both  the  client  and  his  relational 

problems;  in  mathematics  relational  counseling  the  focus  is  the  student  and  his 

difficulties  learning  mathematics.  The  counselor  must  balance  therapy's  client- 

centeredness  and  counseling's  problem-centeredness  (Corsini  &  Wedding,  1995)  by 

adopting  the  dual  focus  of  relational  brief  therapy. 

Contributions  of  Conceptual  Mathematics  Tutoring  and  Mathematics  Course 
Management  Counseling 

The  counselor  is  an  experienced  mathematics  learning  specialist  who  is  aware  of 
the  toxic  effects  of  an  exclusively  procedural  approach  to  mathematics  and  the 
importance  of  strategic  course  management  in  a  time  limited  college  course  setting. 
Although  these  issues  may  not  be  focal  in  the  eyes  of  the  student,  the  counselor  must  be 
alert  to  any  need  to  incorporate  them  into  successful  cotmseling,  Understanding  the 
motivations  of  the  instructor  (and  the  department)  is  also  key  since  ambivalence  about 
what  is  valued  as  mathematics  outcomes  and  how  the  instructor  assesses  these  outcomes 
may  result  in  confusion  for  students  between  getting  good  grades  and  reall\-  working  for 
comprehensive  understanding'^'  (Hiebert,  1999;  Lee  &  Wheeler,  1987;  Mokros.  2000). 
The  learning  counselor  typically  has  little  if  any  influence  on  the  curriculum  or  the 
assessment  so  his  role  is  to  help  the  student  adapt  to  the  course  in  a  way  that  is  as  healthy 
as  possible  for  him. 

"Understanding  is  an  ongoing  activity  not  an  achievement"  (Kieran.  1994.  p.  589) 
but  its  hnks  with  mathematical  self-esteem  places  the  onus  on  the  mathematics  counselor 
to  discern  compromises  between  achievement  (of  grades)  and  understanding:  In  addition 


98 

the  student  needs  effective  ways  to  adapt  to  the  present  mathematics  classroom  at  the 

same  time  that  he  repairs  his  mathematics  self-esteem  and  succeeds  in  the  course. 

Constructivist  Approaches:  The  Student  as  Author  of  His  own  Growth  and 
Healing  in  Mathematics  Counseling  Situations 

The  relational  mathematics  counselor  believes  the  student  has  what  he  needs 
relationally,  intellectually,  and  especially  mathematically  to  make  the  changes  he  needs 
in  order  to  achieve  good-enough  results.  The  approach  to  the  counseling  and  to  the 
mathematics  is  thus  a  developmental  constructivist  approach.  This,  however,  does  not 
preclude  strategic  direct  teaching  in  the  time  limited  setting. 

Roles  in  Relation  to  Other  Key  Players 
The  Student  and  the  Instructor 

The  student's  relationship  with  his  instructor  is  likely  to  be  revealing  not  only  of 
his  present  mathematics  learning  approaches  but  also  of  his  historical  patterns  of  relating 
with  mathematics  relationships.  As  the  counselor  becomes  aware  of  the  student's 
perceptions  of  the  relationship  with  the  current  teacher  and  as  they  are  both  able  to 
directly  observe  the  relationship,  the  counselor  may  use  discussions  of  the  congruence 
between  the  two  to  explore  these  patterns.  How  the  student  perceives  himself  in  relation 
to  his  classmates  and  relates  (or  not)  with  them  is  also  likely  to  be  of  interest  although  not 
as  pivotal  as  his  relationship  with  the  instructor. 
The  Counselor  and  the  Instructor 

Effective  tutoring  involves  not  only  supporting  students  in  learning  the  content 
covered  in  the  syllabus  but  also  in  helping  them  understand  the  instructor's  teaching 
approach,  assessment  schemes,  and  priorities.  This  implies  the  tutor's  knowing  or  being 
able  to  understand  the  instructor's  approach.  A  relational  approach  implies  in  addition 


99 

that  the  tutor/counselor  know  or  be  able  to  gauge  how  the  instructor's  pedagogy, 
classroom  management  style,  and  relational  patterns  might  impact  the  student.  The 
counselor  must  discuss  the  instructor's  approach  with  the  student  (and  possibly  the 
instructor),  especially  if  it  seems  to  be  detrimental  to  the  student.  Ensuring  that  this 
happens  this  is  likely  to  be  extremely  important  to  the  efficacy  of  counseling.  The 
counselor  has  to  be  conscious  of  his  relationship  with  the  class  instructor  and  may  have  to 
use  this  awareness  in  mathematics  counseling  to  help  the  student  fmd  ways  to  negotiate  a 
constructive  relationship  with  the  instructor  and  class. 
Supervision  of  the  Counselor  by  a  Person  Knowledgeable  in  Counseling 

Because  a  major  source  of  insight  for  the  counselor  is  the  transference  and  the 
countertransference  in  the  counseling  situation,  he  should  be  under  supervision.  This 
means  that  at  least  once  or  twice  during  the  semester  he  should  present  himself  and  his 
student  as  cases  to  a  person  knowledgeable  in  counseling  in  order  to  confirm  or  challenge 
his  insights  and  approaches  and  to  gain  insight  and  inspiration  in  cases  that  he  continues 
to  fmd  puzzling. 

CONCLUSION 

I  have  situated  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  in  the  college  learning 
center  context  and  pointed  to  the  details  of  what  it  might  look  like.  I  have  designed  a 
summary  chart  that  illustrates  its  components  and  how  I  see  they  relate  to  each  other  (see 
Table  3).  What  follows  in  this  dissertation  is  a  description  of  what  happened  in  the  pilot 
study  as  I  applied  the  theory  explored  in  chapter  2  in  ways  that  I  envisioned  in  this 
chapter. 


100 


In  the  next  chapter  I  will  describe  the  research  methods  I  used  to  describe  my 
pilot  implementation  of  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  with  students  in  a 
statistics  for  psychology  class  at  a  small  university  college  in  the  Northeast. 


101 


'  Because  this  is  an  odd  numbered  chapter  1  use  "he,"  "his,"  and  "him"  as  the  generic  third  person  singular 
pronouns. 

"  Through  intelHgence  testing,  "aptitude"  tests  such  as  the  SATs  (Scholastic  Aptitude  Tests),  or 
standardized  achievements  tests  with  percentile  rankings  interpreted  as  ability  measures. 

""  Through  school  mathematics  grades  and  "ability"  grouping,  and  teacher/school  and  parental/societal 
expectation. 

'"  As  noted  in  chapter  2,  people  suffering  from  depression  have  been  found  by  cognitive  therapists  to  view 
the  world,  themselves,  and  the  future  through  a  negative  cognitive  schema  (Beck,  1977;  Beck,  Rush,  & 
Shaw,  1979).  Martin  Seligman  (1975)  has  shovm  that  a  person  suffering  from  situational  depression  has 
almost  identical  symptoms  to  those  suffering  from  situational  learned  helplessness. 

"  How  he  processes  and  assimilates  new  learnings,  accommodates  his  cognitive  schema  to  these  new 
learnings,  stores  them  in  long-term  memory,  and  retrieves  them  for  application  and  in  appropriating  further 
learning,  constitutes  the  student's  cognitive  learning  style  (Davidson,  1983;  Piaget,  1985;  Schoenfeld, 
1992;  Skemp,  1987).  Skemp  (1987)  uses  Piaget's  term  "assimilation"  as  the  process  whereby  the  learner 
assimilates  the  new  learning  into  existing  conceptual  schema  and  at  the  same  time  "accommodates"  the 
existing  conceptual  schema  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  new  situation,  resulting  in  a  struggle  to  arrive  at  an 
expanded  schema  and  new  greater  understanding. 

Davidson  (1983)  found  strong  links  to  hemispheric  preference  and  clearly  defined  analytic  (her 
Mathematics  Learning  Style  1)  and  global  (her  Mathematics  Learning  Style  II)  learning  styles  in  terms  of 
students'  mathematical  behaviors  and  approaches.  Although  these  learning  styles  have  not  been  found  to  be 
directly  related  to  mathematical  achievement,  Krutetskii  (1976)  found  that  students  who  had  a  strong 
learning  style  preference  and  a  relative  inability  with  their  other  mode,  found  it  difficult,  if  not  impossible, 
to  begin  a  problem  using  the  other  mode's  approach.  Thus  being  forced  to  approach  problems  using 
another's  preferred  approach  greatly  disadvantages  these  students.  Learning  flexibility,  however,  can 
strengthen  performance. 

"  A  strong  leaning  towards  one  learning  style/processing  channel  (e.g.,  visual  versus  auditory  versus 
kinesthetic)  may  present  as  a  learning  disability  in  an  environment  where  another  is  favored  but  may  be 
celebrated  as  ability  in  an  environment  where  the  preferred  style/channel  is  favored.  Thus  there  are 
individuals  for  whom  having  a  learning  disability  may  be  more  relative  to  the  learning  environment  than 
intrinsic  to  her. 

™  In  the  high  schools,  teachers  may  know  the  mathematics  content,  but  the  pedagogy  is  often  teacher- 
centered  and  procedural,  as  procedural  mathematics  routines  are  transmitted  to  the  students.  Many 
members  of  the  mathematics  education  community  have  come  to  believe  that  exclusive  exposure  to  a 
transmission  model  of  pedagogy  is  generally  antithetical  to  the  development  of  students'  mathematical 
power.  Unfortunately  it  is  what  most  U.S.  students  coming  to  college  have  experienced  (Boaler,  1998; 
International  Association  for  the  Evaluation  of  Educational  Achievement,  2001;  Skemp,  1987). 

™'  Analysis  of  attempts  to  measure  mathematics  anxiety  reveals  problems  in  the  research  in  understanding 
what  exactly  is  being  measured  (McLeod,  1992).  Use  and  development  of  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating 
Scale  (MARS)  (Richardson  &  Suinn,  1972)  which  has  been  normed  and  is  perhaps  the  most  used  in  the 
field,  is  illustrative  of  the  problem.  MARS  doesn't  distinguish  among  different  types  of  anxiety,  for 
example,  cognitive  worry  versus  affective  emotionality  that  some  theorists  differentiate  (cf  Ho,  et  al., 
2000)  or  between  state  versus  trait  anxiety  (cf  Nolting,  1 990).  MARS  defines  anxiety  by  a  single  affective 
response — fright — and  asks  students  to  distinguish  among  five  levels  of  fright  in  relation  to  mathematics- 
related  activities  and  situations.  Factor  analysis  of  MARS  items  yielded  two  relatively  homogeneous 
factors  (15  items  each):  mathematics  testing  anxiety  and  numerical  anxiety  (Rounds  &  Hendel,  1980).  An 
additional  factor,  abstraction  anxiety,  important  for  college  students  but  not  addressed  in  MARS  has  been 
identified  by  Ferguson  and  a  resulting  three  scale  (the  first  two  of  which  use  MARS  items  identified  by 
Rounds  and  Hendel)  test — Phobus — developed  (Ferguson,  1986).  The  last  two  scales  of  Phobus  (numerical 


102 


and  abstraction  anxieties)  difierentiate  between  two  types  of  mathematics,  each,  however,  in  different 
settings:  number/arithmetic  (outside  the  classroom  in  every  day  settings)  versus  mathematics  involving 
algebraic  variables  and  other  literal  symbols  (in  classroom  and  college  settings).  The  first  scale  inquires 
about  mathematics  testing-related  situations  before  during  and  after  the  test.  Items  in  Phobus  can  be  further 
classified  according  to  whether  the  activity  is  likely  to  be  solitary  or  public  or  either.  No  items  inquire 
about  effects  of  degree  of  test  preparation  on  anxiety  levels  nor  do  these  scales  ask  about  effects  of  anxiety 
on  cognition  during  testing.  A  deficits  model  of  testing  anxiety  proposes  that  a  student  who  is  poorly 
prepared  and  has  poor  test-taking  skills  will  have  high  anxiety  in  testing  situations  (e.g.,  Tobias,  1985),  and 
an  interference  model  of  testing  anxiety  proposes  that  in  testing  situations,  anxiety  interferes  with  students' 
recall  and  thinking. 

"  Freud  (1926)  believed  separation  anxiety  to  be  a  natural  response  to  separation  and  loss  only  in  children. 
In  adults  he  viewed  it  as  pathological. 

"  Only  1 1%  of  the  157  above-average  college  students  seeking  certification  in  elementary  education, 
surveyed,  reported  only  positive  experiences  in  their  own  mathematics  education.  Of  the  others,  when  the 
onset  of  their  anxiety  was  in  the  3"^  or  4*  grade  (as  for  16%  of  the  sample),  among  behaviors  of  instructors 
cited,  instructors  were  perceived  to  not  respond  to  students'  needs  for  clarification  and  tutoring  or  showed 
anger  or  disgust  when  students  asked  for  help  (p.  584).  Many  of  the  students  whose  negative  experiences 
began  in  high  school  (26%  of  the  sample)  reported  the  same  ignoring,  rejecting,  or  ridiculing  of  students' 
needs,  as  did  many  of  the  27%  of  students  whose  problems  began  freshman  year  of  college  (p.584). 

"  This  is  a  version  of  Kogelman  and  Warren's  (1978)  Myth  1 1 :  Some  have  math  minds  and  some  don't;  or 
Schoenfeld's  (1992):  Ordinary  students  cannot  expect  to  understand  mathematics;  or  the  National  Research 
Institute's  first  Myth:  Success  in  mathematics  depends  more  on  innate  ability  than  on  hard  work  (National 
Research  Council,  1991,  p.  10). 

™In  addition  to  access  to  a  supervisory  person  knowledgeable  in  counseling  psychologies,  for  a 
professional  mathematics  tutor  to  engage  in  the  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  described  here, 
some  preparation  (i.e.,  coursework  or  at  the  very  least,  directed  reading)  in  counseling  psychologies, 
including  CT/CBT  and  relational  conflict  therapy  would  seem  to  be  a  minimal  requirement. 

'"'  To  understand  (and  ameliorate)  adults'  mathematics  "panic,"  Buxton  (1991)  looked  at  individual  in- 
depth  interviews,  group  study  of  mathematics  problems,  and  discussions  of  affect.  His  participants'  stories 
invariably  linked  their  mathematics  panic  and  failure  to  achieve  to  parents,  teachers,  and  their  theories 
about  themselves.  What  they  believed  mathematics  to  be  and  how  they  experienced  mathematics  teaching 
in  their  lives  interacted  significantly  vnth  their  mathematical  self-perceptions. 

"Understanding  can  be  characterized  by  the  kinds  of  relationships  or  connections  that  have  been 
constructed  between  ideas,  facts,  procedures  and  so  on... there  are  two  cognitive  processes  that  are  key  in 
students'  efforts  to  understand  mathematics — reflection  and  communication"  (Hiebert  et  al.,  1997,  p.  15), 
both  of  which  require  the  opportunity  and  time  to  do  so. 


103 

CHAPTER  IV 

METHODOLOGY  TO  STUDY  BRIEF  MATHEMATICS  RELATIONAL 
COUNSELING  MODEL 

LEARNING  ASSISTANCE  CENTER  AND  MATHEMATICS  SUPPORT: 
Finding  an  Appropriate  Research  Setting  to  Pilot  Brief  Mathematics  Relational 

Counseling 

My  responsibility  as  the  mathematics  specialist  for  the  Learning  Assistance 
Center  at  Brookwood'  State  University  is  to  offer  support  to  students  taking  mathematics 
and  mathematics-related  courses.  Along  with  the  mathematics  peer  tutors  whom  I  help  to 
train,  I  offer  mathematics  tutoring  in  individual  appointments,  in  open  drop-in  tutoring  at 
the  Learning  Assistance  Center,"  and  in  study  groups  for  specific  courses.  These 
offerings  are  advertised  to  students  via  memos  to  instructors  and  by  initial  visits  to  the 
classrooms  by  the  peer  tutor  or  me.  Some  students  who  need  support  fmd  their  way  to 
the  Center  in  a  timely  fashion  and  often  enough  for  the  support  to  help;  some  come  at  the 
last  minute  (e.g.,  just  before  an  exam  when  it  is  often  difficult  to  resolve  their  problems); 
others  do  not  come  at  all. 

We  do  not  see  all  of  the  struggling  students  and  generally  cannot  directly  observe 
how  the  students  we  do  see  are  handling  their  instructors'  teaching  and  testing 
approaches.  For  my  study  of  whether  and  how  relational  counseling  insights  could 
contribute  to  mathematics  support,  however,  it  was  necessary  to  observe  the  classroom 
environments  and  student  behaviors  and  interactions  there.  I  decided  that  my  research 
should  focus  on  one  mathematics  course  so  that  I  could  attend  that  class  and  offer 
individual  mathematics  counseling  to  its  members.  This  approach  was  modeled  on  a 
tutoring  practice  already  used  in  writing-intensive  classes  at  Brookwood,  where  peer 
tutors  are  class-support  tutors'"  who  attend  the  assigned  class  and  offer  learning 


104 

assistance  both  within  and  outside  the  classroom.  Although  this  approach  had  not  yet 
been  used  in  mathematics  classes,  it  was  a  familiar  practice  at  Brookwood  in  other 
subjects,  and  the  advantages  for  my  research  seemed  obvious. 

To  pilot  my  counseling  approach  I  decided  to  focus  on  students  in  a  class  that  was 
considered  to  be  at  risk  for  high  negative  mathematics  emotionality,  withdrawal,  and 
failure.  The  PSYC/STAT  104'^  (Statistics  in  Psychology)  class  that  I  researched  was  a 
one-semester  introductory  statistics  course  that  fulfills  the  university's  quantitative 
reasoning  core  requirement.  It  is  also  a  major  requirement  for  nursing,  psychology,  and 
biological  science  students.  This  course  is  taught  for  fifteen  weeks  in  the  fall  and  spring 
semesters  and  for  ten  weeks  in  the  summer"  at  Brookwood  State  University.  Ann  Porter"', 
the  PSYC/STAT  104  instructor,  a  tenure-track  faculty  member,  agreed  to  host  this 
research  in  her  classroom. 

The  specifics  of  the  course,  the  students,  the  instructor,  and  the  mathematics 
counselor  were  particular  to  us.  However,  I  was  certain  that  my  observations,  diagnoses, 
and  the  application  of  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  approaches  to  Brookwood 
students'  challenges  would  provide  insight  into  some  broadly  applicable  ways  that 
mathematics  students  can  be  supported  and  shed  light  on  changes  needed  in  traditional 
college  mathematics  support.  I  expected  a  fi-amework  could  emerge  to  help  mathematics 
support  professionals  to  understand  and  deal  with  students'  mathematics  problems  in  a 
way  that  would  also  promote  their  mathematics  mental  health  while  they  are  engaged  in  a 
semester  course.  The  emergent  framework  is  grounded  in  relational  conflict  brief 
counseling  theories  and  cognitive  constructivism. 


105 

The  Course 

The  introductory  level  statistics  courses,  PSYC/STAT  104  and  BUS/STAT  130, 
are  among  the  most  failed  and  dropped  first  year  college  level  classes  at  Brookwood."" 
Although  there  is  no  stated  mathematics  prerequisite  for  PSYC/STAT104,  there  has  been 
ongoing  pressure  from  academic  counseling  and  academic  support  personnel  on  the 
Enrollment  Management  Committee  to  make  successftil  completion  of  high  school 
algebra  at  least  a  strong  recommendation. 

PSYC/STAT  104  is  offered  through  the  psychology  department.  Some  students 
take  it  to  fiilfill  the  quantitative  reasoning  requirement  for  a  liberal  arts  degree.  Nursing 
and  psychology  majors  are  required  to  take  it.  Nursing  faculty  see  it  as  a  gatekeeper 
course  for  the  degree:  If  a  registered  nurse  (RN)  is  not  able  to  pass  it  with  at  least  a  C,  it 
is  thought  that  she""  might  not  be  a  suitable  candidate  for  a  bachelor's  degree. 
Enrollment  in  the  summer  course  is  always  lighter  than  in  the  fall/spring  semester  courses 
and  the  course  only  takes  10  weeks  to  cover  15  weeks  of  material.  During  the  summer, 
students  typically  work  full-time  and  take  PSYC/STAT  104  and  at  most  one  other  course. 
The  class  offered  in  the  summer  of  2000  was  typical,  with  RNs,  psychology  majors,  and 
others,  all  hopmg  to  do  well  enough  to  be  able  to  proceed  towards  their  larger  goals. 
THE  STUDY  SITE  AND  PERSONNEL 
The  University 

Brookwood  State  University  (not  its  real  name)  is  a  small  commuter  university 
college  with  approximately  1,500  degree  and  continuing  education  students.  The  summer 
enrollment  is  approximately  550.  It  is  located  in  the  small  New  England  city  of 
Brookwood.  The  greater  Brookwood  area  population  is  almost  200,000  and  is 


106 

predominantly  white  with  5.6%  non- white  or  mixed  race  residents  concentrated  in  the 
city  proper.  It  is  ethnically  quite  diverse.  Thirty-one  and  one  half  percent  of  the 
population  has  French  or  French  Canadian  ancestry  and  many  maintain  their  ancestral 
language  and  culture.  Three  percent  identify  as  Latino  and  14.4%  of  the  population 
speaks  a  language  other  than  English,  two-thirds  of  which  are  Indo-European  languages. 
There  are  more  than  50  different  languages  spoken  in  the  local  schools.  Six  point  six 
percent  of  the  population  is  foreign  bom,  half  of  these  having  entered  the  U.S.  since  1990 
(U.S.  Census,  Census  2000).  Among  these  are  considerable  numbers  of  reiugees  from  the 
Balkans,  Africa,  and  the  Middle  East.  The  university's  college  credit  and  intensive 
college-preparation  summer  English  Speakers  of  Other  Languages  (ESOL)  courses 
attract  between  30  and  50  high  school  students  and  adults  per  year,  approximately  35%  of 
whom  go  on  to  degree  programs  in  the  university. 

The  average  age  of  undergraduate  students  attending  Brookwood  is  between  26 
and  27  years  and  the  student  population  approximately  reflects  the  racial  and  ethnic 
diversity  of  the  greater  Brookwood  area  (Brookwood  University  records,  March  2003). 
The  university  offers  two-year  associate's  degree,  bachelor's  degree,  and  some  master's 
degree  programs.  Many  students  enroll  in  credit  courses  as  non-matriculated,  continuing 
education  students. 

Until  recently,  many  of  the  classes  (including  PSYC/STAT  104)  were  held 
downtown  at  the  Riverside  Center,  while  the  Learning  Assistance  Center  and  the 
Computer  Lab  were  located  at  the  Greenville  Campus  on  the  edge  of  the  city  about  five 
miles  from  Riverside. 


107 

The  Researcher  and  the  Course  Instructor 
At  the  time  of  the  study,  I  had  been  in  the  field  of  mathematics  education  for 
abnost  thirty  years,  the  previous  1 2  at  college  level.  My  professional  focus  had  been  on 
the  teaching  and  learning  of  developmental  and  first-year  college-level  mathematics, 
although  I  had  tutored  students  and  trained  tutors  across  the  undergraduate  mathematics 
spectrum.  I  had  developed  curriculum  and  placement  testing  and  had  taught  mathematics 
courses  at  a  community  college  and  small  four-year  liberal  arts  colleges  in  New  England. 
I  had  worked  in  academic  support  for  these  courses  with  general  student  populations  and 
special  populations  that  included  learning,  sensory,  and  physically  challenged  students. 
I  worked  at  Brookwood  State  University  as  the  mathematics  learning  specialist 
and  assistant  director  of  the  Learning  Assistance  Center.  Prior  to  the  study,  I  had  only 
briefly  met  Dr.  Ann  Porter  (pseudonym),  the  course  instructor,  at  all-college  ftinctions 
since  she  worked  almost  exclusively  at  the  Riverside  campus.  We  communicated  by 
memo  and  through  peer  tutors  about  study  group  and  tutoring  offerings  for  students  in  her 
courses.  I  had  not  met  any  of  the  students  in  the  class  except  Pierre,  whom  I  knew  by 
name  and  face  through  the  Learning  Assistance  Center's  work  with  English  speakers  of 
other  languages. 

I  was  aware  of  the  negative  reputation  of  the  course  among  students  who 
perceived  themselves  to  be  shaky  in  mathematics  because  I  had  tutored  one  third  of  the 
members  of  the  PSYC/STAT  104  course'"  at  Greenville  campus  in  the  spring  of  2000. 1 
was  aware  of  another  third  who  were  struggling  and  I  perceived  the  dread  of  students  in 
the  Learning  Assistance  Center  who  knew  they  would  have  to  take  it  in  the  future. 


108 

Researcher  as  Mathematics  Tutor  and  Counselor 
My  role  in  this  study  would  extend  beyond  that  of  researcher  doing  naturalistic 
observation  to  active  intervention  as  a  tutor  and  a  counselor,  so  it  was  important  for  me  to 
engage  in  continual  self-reflection  before  and  during  the  time  of  contact  with  the  class 
and  during  the  period  of  post-analysis  of  the  data.  In  particular,  1  needed  to  reflect  on 
myself  as  a  mathematics  tutor  and  also  as  an  emerging  mathematics  counselor  as  I  put 
relational  and  cognitive  counseling  theories  into  use. 

Who  I  am  as  a  Mathematics  Tutor 
I  had  always  performed  well  as  a  student  in  the  predominantly  transmission'^ 
teaching,  textbook-focused,  and  procedural"'  mathematics  classrooms  of  my  elementary 
and  high  school  education.  At  university,  I  became  more  conscious  of  the  larger  concepts 
underlying  mathematics  but  it  was  not  until  I  began  tutoring  students  with  learning 
disabilities  that  I  became  uncomfortable  with  the  prevailing  pedagogy  and  its  implicit 
assumptions  about  students'  learning  processes;  I  realized  how  capable  my  tutees  were 
but  also  saw  how  incomprehensible  they  found  much  of  the  mathematics  presented  to 
them  in  class.  This  began  my  struggle  to  understand  their  ways  of  thinking,  to  understand 
the  mathematics  more  deeply  myself,  and  to  find  ways  to  help  them  understand  and 
achieve  in  a  class  that  someone  else  is  teaching,  over  whose  curriculum  or  pedagogy  I 
had  no  control. 

As  a  tutor  I  tend  to  help  too  much,  by  teaching  and  telling,  more  than  to  coach  the 
student  to  find  his  own  way  to  understand  the  material.  I  tend  to  suffer  irom  "agenda 
anxiety"  on  behalf  of  the  students — knowing  what  they  wUl  be  expected  to  cover  but 


109 

worried  that  they  might  not  recognize  the  urgency.  I  tend  to  try  to  push  them  too  fast.  I 
find  it  hard  to  let  them  make  the  mistakes  they  need  in  order  to  grow. 

I  feel  tension  as  a  tutor  of  courses  that  other  people  teach,  and  this  increases  when 
the  curriculum  or  the  instructor's  pedagogy  seems  to  increase  the  students'  difficulty  in 
understanding  the  concepts  and  connecting  related  concepts.  I  feel  even  more  tension 
when  the  student  experiences  the  classroom  as  abusive  or  unsafe.  At  times  I  allow  this 
tension  to  enter  the  tutoring  session  by  siding  with  the  student  against  the  curriculum,  the 
system,  or  the  student's  past  preparation  or  teachers.  I  generally  do  not  join  students  in 
criticizing  the  instructor  but  try  to  help  them  find  ways  to  handle  these  conflicts  in  a  way 
that  is  constructive  to  them.  I  sometimes  find  myself  defending  teachers  whom  students 
are  attacking. 

Who  I  am  as  an  Emerging  Mathematics  Counselor 

I  am  a  white,  university-educated,  Australian,  female,  extroverted  mathematics 
teacher  and  tutor  brought  up  in  the  suburb  of  a  large  city  in  a  middle  class  home  by 
parents  who  were  both  tertiary  educated  professionals.  In  addition  to  working  in 
mathematics  education,  I  also  worked  with  several  groups  of  Australian  Aborigines  doing 
field  linguistics  and  a  trial  literacy  project.  It  was  in  the  context  of  that  work  that  I  met 
and  married  a  rural,  working-class.  New  England  American  who  graduated  fi-om  a 
technical  high  school  program  in  the  1960s  and  works  in  the  building  trades. 

My  faith  is  grounded  in  the  principle  that  all  humans  are  made  in  the  image  of 
God  and  are  thus  inherently  creative  and  have  the  potential  (indeed  the  obligation)  to 
learn  and  grow  and  understand.  It  has  been  an  important  basis  for  my  interest  in  and 
continually  emergent  acceptance  of  people  whose  backgrounds  and  characteristics  are 


110 

different  from  mine.  I  am  aware  of  my  need  to  continue  to  work  through  my  class-, 
ethno-,  religion-,  gender-  and  extrovert-centric  orientations  and  grow  in  appreciation  and 
acceptance  of  difference.  As  I  explore  and  understand  the  challenges  and  opportunities 
that  my  tutees  and  my  characteristics  and  backgrounds  have  placed  on  our  development 
and  our  ability  to  understand  and  accept  each  other,  I  continue  to  find  that  some  aspects 
of  who  I  am  provide  potential  bridges  and  others  create  potential  barriers;  I  know  I  have 
blind  spots  that  make  understanding  difficult. 

I  am  female,  non- American  and  from  what  is  often  seen  by  Americans  as  an 
insignificant  former  British  colony.""  I  live  with  a  person  from  a  low  SES  background 
who  experienced  low  expectations  and  less  education  because  of  this  background  and  still 
struggles  with  a  sense  of  powerlessness.  My  efforts  to  accept  and  maximize  my  potential 
within  these  identities  give  me  some  empathy  with  students  from  disempowered 
groups — women,  racial  and  ethnic  minorities,  and  people  of  low  SES — whose 
mathematics  selves,  internalized  presences,  and  attachments  have  been  negatively 
affected  because  of  who  they  are."'" 

My  struggles  with  arithmetic  details  (I  cannot  keep  my  checkbook  straight),  visual 
memory,  visual-spatial  reasoning,  and  directionality  (I  cannot  tell  left  from  right  nor 
connect  the  implications  of  up  versus  down  without  verbalizing)  enable  me  to  empathize 
with  students  with  learning  disabilities  or  a  strong  mathematics  learning  style  preference 
(and  concomitant  wealaiess  in  the  other)  who  believe  their  learning  challenges  prevent 
their  achievement  in  mathematics.  I  can  also  model  struggle  and  success  for  these 
students. 


Ill 

My  being  white,  middle-class,  university-educated,  and  successfiil  in  mathematics 
may  be  initial  barriers  for  students  who  feel  disempowered  because  of  who  they  are  but  I 
have  found  that  self-disclosure  of  my  struggles  can  help  break  through.  My  family 
background  of  trying  to  help  a  mother  struggling  with  addictions  makes  me  vulnerable  to 
co-dependently  take  on  a  student's  responsibility  to  make  any  changes  she  needs  to,  or  to 
excuse  his  failure  to  take  that  responsibility  himself  I  find  the  fme  distinctions  between 
support  and  indulgence  difficult.  On  the  other  hand,  I  find  it  difficult  to  (and  would  rather 
not)  work  v\dth  students  who  appear  to  be  overestimating  their  abilities  or  knowledge  or 
who  seem  to  be  rigidly  adhering  to  approaches  that  are  counterproductive.  Hence,  I 
recognize  the  particular  importance  in  this  study  of  attention  to  the  student's  transference 
and  my  countertransference  in  the  mathematics  counseling  situation. 

The  Instructor 
Dr.  Ann  Porter  is  a  young,  energetic,  white  woman  (in  her  late  twenties  at  the 
time  of  the  study).  She  has  a  Ph.D.  in  experimental  psychology  and  was  actively  engaged 
in  research  with  a  geriatric  population  at  the  time  of  the  study.  Ann  also  served  as  faculty 
advisor  to  the  Student  Government  at  the  university.  She  had  taught  this  course  before. 
Ann  began  at  the  university  two  years  before  the  study.  She  stated  that  she  taught  with  a 
more  "laid  back"  teaching  style  than  she  had  experienced  as  a  student  (Interview  3, 
archived).  As  she  described  her  professors'  transmission  teaching  methods  for  her 
undergraduate  introductory  statistics  and  her  later  graduate  statistics  classes,  she  told  me 
that  she  believed  students  should  instead  be  able  to  grapple  with  the  mathematical 
procedures  during  class  with  the  opportunity  to  receive  guidance  rather  than  merely 
watch  the  procedures  being  done  on  the  board  as  had  been  her  own  experience  (Interview 


112 

3).  She  had  been  comfortable  with  algebra  in  high  school,  had  minored  in  statistics  in  her 
doctoral  program,  and  she  was  finding  that  teaching  it  to  undergraduates  was  deepening 
her  enjoyment  of  the  field. 

Ann  told  the  class  she  liked  the  assigned  text,  but  disliked  the  required  computer 
program  MINITAB — a  late  1 980s  version — because  it  was  "somewhat  archaic"  (course 
syllabus;  Class  1,  May  31,  2000).  She  told  them  of  a  more  modem  statistics  software 
program  she  used  to  analyze  her  own  data  and  promised  to  bring  it  in  to  show  the  class. 
She  shared  her  own  struggles  with  anxiety  in  a  statistics  class  she  had  taken.  She  invited 
the  class  to  call  her  by  her  first  name  if  they  preferred.  All  did. 

When  I  approached  Ann  before  the  course  began  she  was  hesitant  about  my 
doing  research  in  her  class  because  the  class  time  needed  to  cover  the  material  was 
reduced  by  several  hours  in  the  summer. "^^  She  had  committed  herself  to  a  very  busy 
summer  and  she  was  also  concerned  that  my  research  project  would  add  to  her 
workload.  She  was  worried  that  my  using  a  counseling  approach  with  students  for 
their  "psychological"  problems  might  have  unforeseen  repercussions  on  students' 
behaviors  in  the  classroom  and  in  relation  to  her,  and  make  teaching  the  course  more 
difficult.  She  did  not  see  students'  affective  issues  to  be  within  her  purview  and  did 
not  want  students  to  expect  that  of  her.  To  allay  her  fears,  I  designed  whole  class 
research  explanation  and  surveying  to  take  minimal  time  and  we  agreed  to  schedule  it 
just  before  breaks  or  after  exams.  Ann  discovered  her  fears  that  my  research  would 
increase  her  workload  were  unfounded;  indeed,  the  reverse  was  true.  She  found  that 
in  most  cases  students'  negative  affect  and  cognitive  struggles  actually  became  more 
contained  because  of  the  support  I  was  offering. 


113 

My  Roles  in  the  Study 

I  attended  each  class  primarily  as  a  researcher.  In  that  capacity  I  took  a  small 
amount  of  class  time  to  explain  my  project  and  administer  pre-  and  post-surveys  of 
mathematics  affect  to  the  class.  Otherwise,  I  observed  and  recorded  interactions  in 
the  classroom — especially  instructor-student  interactions  during  lectures  and  student- 
student  and  instructor-student  interactions  during  problem- working  sessions.'™ 
Increasingly  I  took  the  role  of  class-support  tutor.  In  that  capacity  I  led  a  weekly 
study  group  for  the  class  and  during  class  I  assisted  students  sitting  near  me  by 
working  the  problems  in  parallel  with  them,  as  Ann  circled  the  room  helping  others. 
Ann  occasionally  consulted  me  on  mathematical  questions  when  she  was  uncertain.  I 
also  offered  individual  mathematics  counseling  to  volunteers  from  the  class  and 
because  students  were  meeting  with  me,  they  were  generally  less  demanding  of  Aim's 
time  outside  of  class. 

THE  CLASS  AND  INDIVIDUAL  PARTICIPANTS 
The  PSYC/STAT  104  class  of  the  summer  of  2000  was  typically  small.  There 
were  13  students  (7  women  and  6  men)  at  the  first  class  meeting  on  May  31,  2000. 1  have 
given  each  a  pseudonym  to  preserve  anonymity.  All  were  white  and  spoke  English  as 
their  first  language  except  Pierre,  a  French-speaking  black  African;  at  least  one  (but 
possibly  three™)  was  first  in  the  family  to  attend  college,  and  most  were  long-time  local 
residents.  They  ranged  in  age  from  19  to  the  mid- forties,  and  about  half  traditional-age 
students.  The  class  average  age  was  around  28  years,  somewhat  higher  than  the 
Brookwood  average.  All  but  three  were  fiill-time  students.  Because  it  was  a  summer 
class,  nearly  half  were  from  other  colleges,  a  greater  proportion  than  is  usual  in  other 


114 


Table  4.1 

Profile  Summary  of  Students  taking  PSYC/STAT 104.  Summer  2000  (N  =  13) 


Student 


Where 

Enrolled? 


Student-Related 
Data 


High  School  Math 
Courses 


College  Math 
Courses 


Work  in 
Summer 


PARTICIPANTS 

Eow^-R'' 
Autumn 

4  sessions 


SI/ 


W;  Age  ~20;Full- 
Time;  MjrPsyc 
Mn'rBusiness  to 
Mj':Business;  Mn: 
Psyc 


Algebra  I:  A",  Geom:        Finite  Math, 
A;  AdvAlgebra  II:  C";      2000:  A" 
Prob&Stat(I/2):  A 
Discrete  Math(  1/2):  A 


Retail~30hrs 


Ew-H?    Brad  BSl/       M";  Age~40s;  Pt-time 

4  sessions  Repeat  PSYC/STAT 

104 


Algebra  I,  II,  Geom: 
Bs?? 


PSYC/STAT, 
1998:  F/AF 


Nursing-FT 


Ew-H  Jamie 
5  sessions 


SU  W;  Age:  20;  Full- 

Time;  Mj:  Psyc 
Repeat  PSYQSTAT 
104 


Algebra  I:  B/B",  PSYC/STAT, 

Geom:  C"/D^  Algebra  1998:  D" 

II:  B7C*,  Precalculus:  Finite  Math, 

C?  1999:  W 


Retail~30hrs 


BSU 

W;  Age:  22;  Part-time; 

Algebra  I;  C? 

PSYC/STAT, 

Assistant 

Eow-H  Karen 

Mj:Psyc,  Mn:Educ 

Geometry  (struggle); 

1998:  F 

TeachCT  - 

5  sessions 

Repeat  PSVaSTAT 

Algebra  II:  C? 

Elem.  Special 
Ed-FT 

SU 

W;  Age:19;FuIl-Time; 

Algebra  I;  Geometry; 

Basic  Math, 

Camp 

Ew-H     Kelly 

Mj:  LibArts; 

Algebra  II 

2000:  D/C? 

Counselor- 

3  sessions 

MjInt:  Soc.  Wk 

FT 

Eow-H    Lee 

BSU 

W;  Age:19;FulI-Time 

Geometry:  B;  Algebra 

Finite  Math, 

Dental  Office 

6  sessions 

Mj  -Psyc 

II:  A;  Precalc/Calc:  A 

1999:  A 

Assist~30hrs 

Eow-H?  Mitch 

BSU 

M;  Age:23;Full-Time; 

Algebra  I:  F,A; 

PSYC/STAT, 

Retail:  FT 

4  sessions 

Mj:  EuropeHistory 
Repeat  PSYC/STAT 
104 

Geometry:  F,C 

1998:  F 
Finite  Math, 
1999:  C 

Eow-R  Mulder 

OU' 

M;Age:21;FuII- 

Algebra  I;  Geom; 

None 

Retail~30hrs 

5  sessions 

Time;  Mj:  Biology 

Algebra  II:C 

Ew-H      Pierre 

BSU 

M;  Age~30s;Full- 

Algebra  through 

Calculus  I:  D 

Residential 

8  sessions 

Time;  Mj  Biology; 
ESL/French 

Calculus 

Support:  FT 

Eow-R    Robin 

BSU 

W;Age~mid40s;  Part- 

College  Algebra  A 

None 

Nursing:  FT 

3  sessions 

Time;  Mj:  Nursing 

CLASS  ONLY 

W;Age~40s;  Full- 

Calculus  I, 

(not  individual 

BSU 

Time;  Mj:Biology, 

1999:  A 

participants) 

Mn:Educ 

Catherine 

EUen 

BSU? 

W;Age~30s; 

OC 

M;Age~20-30s;  Full- 

Finite  Math 

Floyd 

Time;  Mj:Psyc 

Note.  ''Participant  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling:  Eow  =  Every  other  week;  Ew  =  Every 
week.  ''  Participant's  initial  motivation  for  signing  up  was:  -R  =  to  help  me  with  my  research;  -H 
=  to  get  tutoring  help;  -H?  =  apparently  to  get  help.  '^Institution  where  student  was  enrolled:  OC  = 
Other  College;  BSU  =  Brookwood  State  University;  SU  =  State  U.;  OU  =  Other  U. ''  Gender:  W 
=  woman;  M  =  man;  ^  Mj:  Major,  Mn:  Minor;  MjInt  =intended  Major;  'FT  =  full-time  work. 


115 

semesters.  Three  of  these  were  from  the  affiliated  State  University.  All  of  the  participants 
except  Mitch  had  taken  at  least  Algebra  I,  Geometry,  and  Algebra  II  in  high  school.  Four 
students  were  repeating  PSYC/STAT  1 04;  three  had  taken  the  course  within  the  past  2 
years  and  failed  it  (Karen,  Brad,  and  Mitch)  and  one  (Jamie)  had  earned  too  low  a  grade 
to  be  counted  for  her  Psychology  major. 

Ann  briefly  introduced  me  as  a  researcher  at  the  first  class  meeting  and  in  the 
second  I  gave  each  class  member  information  about  my  research  project  (see  Appendix 
D)  and  then  administered  class  mathematics  affect  pretests  (see  Appendix  C)  to  all  who 
agreed  to  be  involved  in  the  whole  class  study.  All  12  students  present  completed  the 
pretests,  thus  constituting  their  consent  to  have  me  use  them  and  classroom  observations 
of  them  as  data.  How  they  could  signify  consent  was  explained  in  writing  in  the  research 
explanation  and  I  have  archived  pretests  as  consent  agreements.'™"  Ellen,  who  was  not 
present,  had  dropped  the  course.  At  this  class  meeting  all  students  were  invited  to 
volunteer  to  be  individual  research  participants'"'"  by  signing  up  for  one-hour 
mathematics  counseling  sessions  with  me.  Nine  students  volunteered  by  fdling  out  and 
signing  a  volunteer  agreement  card.  Four  opted  for  counseling  every  week  and  five  for 
every  other  week.  One  other  (Lee)  initially  checked  "no"  for  one-on-one  counseling  but 
e-mailed  me  the  day  before  the  first  exam  to  ask  to  participate.  Each  of  these  signed  an 
Informed  Consent  Form  (see  Appendix  D)  during  the  first  counselmg  session."'"  Of  the 
initial  group  often  counseling  participants,  two  failed  to  complete  the  course — one  left 
before  the  second  exam  and  another,  citing  family  responsibilities,  in  the  ninth  week  of 
the  course.  A  summary  of  individuals'  mathematics-related  characteristics  and  history  is 
presented  in  Table  4. 1 . 


116 


The  benefit  of  participating  in  my  study  was  the  individual  statistics  tutoring  and 

mathematics  counseling,  so  monetary  compensation  for  participants  was  not  necessary. 

DATA  COLLECTION 
The  Research  Schedule 


Table  4.2 


PSYC/STAT 104,  Summer  2000  Class  and  Research  Schedule 


Course  Week 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

Post 

l"*  Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

"Comp 

Mondays 

2 

4 

6 

8 

10 

12 

14 

16 

18 

(extra) 

6:00  p.m. 

Pre- 
tests 

EXAM 

1 
June 12 

■PlB- 

SRA 

no 
class 

meeting 

EXAM 

3 
July  17 

MINITAB 

Post- 
Tests 

EXAM 

2""'  Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Wednesdays 

1 

3 

5 

7 

9 

11 

13 

15 

17 

19 

6:00  p.m. 

MINITAB 

Cotnput 
Lab 

EXAM 

2 
June28 

EXAM 

4 
July  26 

EXAM 

5 
Aug.  2 

Study  Group 

Study 

Study 

Study 

Study 

Study 

Study 

Study 

Study 

Study 

Wednesdays 
4:30  p.m. 

Gp  1 

Gp2 

Gp3 

Gp4 

Gp5 

Gp6 

Gp7 

Gp8 

Gp9 

4att. 

3att 

latt 

4/5att 

latt 

2att 

latt 

5att 

6+att 

Drop-In 

Ke,L 

B,L 

Ka, 
L,  J 

Mu, 

MAT120 

Individual 

Ka6/12 

J6/20 

Ka6/26 

J7/3 

Ka7/I0 

Mu7/17 

Ka7/24 

P8/2 

J8/6 

Session 

TCe6/8 

A6/I2 

B6/20 

Mi6/26 

L7/5 

B7/10 

Ka7/17 

Mu7/25 

L8/2 

P8/7 

Mi6/14 

R6/14 

Ke6/16 

Mu6/21 

P6/27 

R7/5 

J7/U 

A7/I7 

R7/25 

P8/3 

L8/7 

L6/21 

A6/28 

Mu7/6 

Mi7/12 

L7/19 

B7/25 

Ke6/21 

Mu6/29 

R7/12 

P7/26 

P6/22 

P7/13 
B7/13 

P7/14 

J7/26 
Mi7/26 
A7/26 

My  Outside 

Interview 

Ann 

Interview 

Ann 

Present 

Interview 

Ann 

activities 

Potter 

Porter 

cases 
to  Dr. 

Porter 

in  relation  to 

May 

July 

P. 

Aug 

course 

31 

10 

July  20 

Study 

Gp 
before 
EXAM 
w/Ann 

4.6  pm. 
w/Jill 
5.*pm 

3 

Note.  "After  Exam  #1, 1  administered  the  Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment  (SRA);  ''Students  could  take 
and  optional  comprehensive  final  after  the  course  ended  to  replace  a  lower  grade;  '^A  =  Autumn;  B  =  Brad; 
J  =  Jamie;  Ka  =  Karen;  Ke  =  Kelly;  L  =  Lee;  Mi  =  Mitch;  Mu  =  Mulder;  P  =  Pierre;  R  =  Robin.; 
'The  underlining  in  the  table  indicates  the  first  individual  mathematics  counseling  meeting  for  that 
participant. 


117 

Once  participants  had  volunteered  for  individual  mathematics  counseling,  we 
negotiated  meeting  times,  and  by  the  end  of  the  fourth  week  of  class  I  had  met  with  each 
of  the  participants  at  least  once  for  mathematics  counseling  (see  Table  4.2  for  complete 
schedule  of  the  research).  The  number  of  counseling  sessions  ranged  from  three  to  eight, 
with  an  average  of  five  per  participant. 

I  did  not  make  my  choice  of  individuals  for  the  focal  cases  until  after  the  course 
was  completed  so  that  during  the  sessions  I  would  be  equally  focused  on  all  1 0 
participants.  I  audio-recorded  counseling  sessions  and  had  ones  I  identified  as  key 
transcribed.  My  roles  in  sessions  varied  with  the  participant  and  the  timing  of  the  session 
(e.g.,  the  proximity  of  an  exam). 

Mathematics,  Affect,  and  Relational  Data  Collection  and  Use 

Instruments  for  Assessment  and  Treatment 
Because  I  was  piloting  the  brief  relational  counseling  approach,  I  knew  I  must 
identify  students'  relational  patterns  and  both  affective  and  cognitive  symptoms  to  be 
dealt  with  in  the  brief  time  available.  I  devised,  adopted,  and  adapted  a  number  of  survey, 
emotional  response,  and  mathematics  cognition  instruments,  some  of  which  I 
administered  to  the  whole  class  and  others  to  individuals  in  counselmg  sessions.  In 
chapter  3, 1  discuss  my  development  and  choices  of  individual  instruments  and  indicate 
my  proposed  use  in  counseling  (see  Appendix  B  for  the  individual  instruments).  Also  in 
chapter  3, 1  discuss  my  choices  of  class  survey  and  mathematics  instruments  and  indicate 
my  proposed  use  of  the  instruments  in  counseling  (see  Appendix  C  for  the  class 
instruments).  The  individual  case  studies  in  chapter  6  reveal  whether  and  how  I  actually 
used  them  in  counseling.  Chapter  8  includes  an  evaluation  of  the  instruments'  use  in  the 


118 

counseling  process  and  there  I  make  recommendations  regarding  their  further  adaptation 
and  appropriate  use. 

Mathematics  Data  Collection  and  Use 

I  collected  data  about  each  student's  mathematics  skills  using  a  statistics 
reasoning  test  (the  Statistics  Reasoning  Assessment  or  SRA),  administered  to  the  class  at 
both  at  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  the  course,  an  arithmetic  diagnostic  (the  Arithmetic 
for  Statistics  Assessment),  an  algebra  diagnostic  (the  Algebra  Test),  all  class  PSYC/STAT 
1 04  tests,™  and  participant-observation  notes  written  during  and  immediately  aiter 
classes  and  individual  and  group  meetings  (see  Appendix  C).  With  all  but  Autumn,  the 
greater  proportion  of  each  session  focused  on  the  course's  mathematics  content.  We  used 
student  class  and  assessment  products  to  identify  issues  with  strategic  preparation  and 
course  management  strategies.  For  example,  exam  analysis  focused  on  accuracy  of 
students'  perceptions  of  what  would  be  examined  and  how,  their  preparation,  type  of 
errors,  and  troubleshooting  behaviors  to  enhance  approaches  to  the  next  exam  (see 
Appendix  E,  Table  E4). 

Mathematics  Affect  Data  Collection  and  Use 

Each  student's  conscious  affect  around  mathematics  learning  was  appraised  using 
in-class  pre-  and  post-feelings  and  beliefs  surveys  and  discussion  of  his  responses.  The 
following  is  an  example  of  how  I  used  this  survey  data  with  a  participant  in  a  counseling 
session:  When  I  pointed  out  Autumn's  low  score  on  the  Learned  Helpless/Mastery 
Oriented  subscale  of  the  Beliefs  survey  scale  relative  to  the  scale  and  to  the  class,  she 
seemed  a  little  surprised  at  first.  Perhaps  this  was  because  she  had  offered  to  meet  with 
me  for  my  research  and  did  not  perceive  herself  to  be  in  need  of  mathematics  tutoring  or 


119 


counseling.  When  I  explained  the  concepts,  however,  she  agreed  that  she  had  acted  in  a 
helpless  way  and  at  the  same  time  revealed  her  disappointment  with  herself.  It  seemed 
that  her  performance  learning  motivation  and  her  learned  helplessness  had  conspired 
together  to  prompt  her  to  a  decision  she  later  regretted. 

JK:  . . .  You  answered  in  a  way  that  seemed  as  if  under  certain  mathematical 

situations,  you  would  have  a  tendency  to  give  up — 

Autumn:  Oh,  YEAH. 

JK:  Or  to  not  go  ahead. 

Autumn:  Yeah.t  (laughs) 

JK:  Okay.  All  right.  That's— that's— 

Autunm:  Definitely! 

Autumn:  ...  I  remember  now  that  when  I  was  in  8th  grade  ...  I  was  in  the  higher 
level  math  class  ...  But  I  was  only  getting  70s,  and  I  wasn't  happy  with 
that  so  I  wanted  to  go  back,  so  I  could  get  better  grades. . .  I  went  easier. 

JK:  Easier  class? 

Autumn:  Because  I'm  a  perfectionist,  and  that  wasn't  good  enough. 

JK:  . . .  rather  than  going  and  seeing  how  you  could  get  your  grade  higher? 

Autumn:  Yeaht  I  just  gave  up  and  went  down. 

Autumn:  But  I  didn't  challenge  myself,  so — (Session  2) 

Autumn  had  earlier  expressed  disappointment  with  her  later  mathematics  achievement. 

Autumn:  Um,  mathematical  achievement.  I'm  somewhat  discouraged  because  I 
didn't  really  challenge  myself  enough  in  high  school  ...  I  kind  of  took 
the  easy  way  out. 

JK:  Ahh!  So  you  feel  that  you  could  have  achieved  a  higher  level? 

Autumn:  Yeah.  I  definitely  could  have.  (Session  1) 

Autumn  revealed  in  flirther  discussion  that  she  really  was  not  "definite"  that  she 
could  achieve  at  a  higher  level;  she  had  "challenged  herself  and  tried  a  harder  class 
under  difficult  circumstances  but  had  not  gotten  her  required  A.  I  surmised  this  was 
probably  because  she  did  not  go  for  help,  but  she  seemed  to  have  decided  it  was  because 
of  an  underlying  inability  to  do  harder  mathematics — she  took  no  further  risks;  al^er  that 
she  chose  only  classes  she  knew  she  could  get  an  A  in.  Autumn  had  given  in.  In  the 
conflict  between  safely  preserving  her  high  grades  and  achieving  to  what  she  hoped  was 


120 

(but  feared  was  not)  her  potential  safety  had  won  but  Autumn  was  not  happy.  The  learned 
helplessness  discussion  was  fruitilil  in  two  ways.  First,  it  showed  me  that  a  student's  own 
survey  responses,  while,  in  themselves,  providing  limited  information,  could  form  a 
stepping  off  point  for  both  the  participant  and  me  to  explore  more  deeply.  Second, 
participants,  at  least  in  this  case,  will  likely  not  reveal  this  type  of  information  about 
themselves  and  their  motives  through  direct  questioning;  use  of  their  survey  responses 
and  my  explanation  of  what  these  responses  generally  indicated  about  them  seemed  to  be 
the  prompt  for  such  revelations.  To  support  this  conjecture,  although  I  had  asked  Autumn 
about  her  mathematics  course-taking  experiences  in  Session  1 ,  she  did  not  reveal  her 
performance  achievement-motivated  (see  chapter  3),  course-switching  behavior  m  8* 
grade  until  Session  2  when  I  introduced  her  survey  responses  for  discussion. 

Relational  Data  Collection  and  Use 

The  principal  means  I  used  to  collect  data  that  linked  affect  and  motives  with 
relationality  of  which  the  participant  was  less  consciously  aware  were  through  the 
metaphor  and  affect  scales  and  through  transference  and  countertransference. 
Metaphor  and  Affect  Scales  Data  Collection  and  Use 

I  gathered  through  individual  metaphor  surveys  administered  at  the  first 
counseling  session  and  as  part  of  the  One-on-One  Evaluation  at  the  end  of  the  course,  an 
individual  mathematics  affect  scales  instrument  administered  at  each  counseling  session, 
an  individual  mathematics  learning  history  interview  protocol,  and  classroom  and 
individual  meeting  participant  observation.  Jamie  was  so  unobtrusive  in  class  that  the 
instructor,  looking  back  at  the  end  of  the  course,  wondered  if  she  had  started  three  or  four 
classes  later  than  the  rest  of  the  class  (Interview  3).  And  she  quietly  slipped  out  of  the 


121 


room  whenever  other  participants  were  making  their  appointments.  It  was  in  discussing 
Jamie's  metaphor  that  the  role  of  her  mathematics  history  and  her  personaHty  in  her 
present  puzzling  behaviors  became  clearer. 

JK:       Yeah.  And  then  what  happens  during  the  storm?  How  do  you,  like, 

handle  the  storm? 
Jamie:  Um — stay  inside,  [both  laugh] 
JK:       So  how  does  that  relate  to  the  math? 
Jamie:  Um.  Well,  you  have  to  prepare  for  tests.  I  don't  know  how  staying  inside 

does.  (Session  1) 

Jamie  went  on  in  discussion  to  talk  about  an  elementary  teacher  who  had  yelled  and 

explained  her  reaction: 

Jamie:  Yeah.  You  want  to  sit  down  and  shut  up  so  you  don't  bother  her. 

JK:       So  maybe  . .  .you  know,  your  presence  in  a  classroom  is  very  cormected  to 

that? 
Jamie:  Yeah.T  (Session  3) 

Bringmg  this  history,  her  metaphor,  and  my  observations  of  her  current  classroom 
behavior  together  enabled  Jamie  and  me  to  realize  that  she  was  "staying  inside"  in  this 
class  almost  as  if  she  were  still  in  her  5th  grade  class  not  able  to  do  anything  but  survive 
the  storm,  but  this  behavior  was  jeopardizing  her  chances  of  success  in  the  class.  That 
conflict  became  our  counseling  focus. 
Transference  and  Countertransference  Data  Collection  and  Use 

I  noticed  transference  and  countertransference  in  individual  participants' 
relationships  with  me  as  counselor  and  tutor.  In  some  cases,  we  discussed  it,  providing 
data  about  participants'  and  my  own  subconscious  mathematics-related  relationship 
orientation.  Here  is  an  example  of  me  slipping  into  a  countertransference: 

JK:  Maybe  then  your  resistance  is:  you  say,  "This  is  conceptual.  I  don't  have 

to  do  that."  Maybe  if  you  could  say,  "Ah  this  is  not  conceptual." 
Rename  it:  "This  is  just  mathematical." 

Mulder:  Pain  in  the  butt! 


122 


JK:  Am  I  a  pain  in  the  butt?  [startled] 

Mulder:  No,  that  section  of  the  test 

JK:  Well,  you  are  doing  a  nice  job  of  resisting,  which  is  good  . . .  (  Session  5) 

I  was  almost  certainly  included  in  Mulder's  "pain  in  the  butt"  classification.  Here, 
as  in  previous  sessions,  I  was  giving  advice,  trying  to  fix  his  problem  for  him  like  a 
mother  of  a  child  rather  than  trusting  him  or  allowing  him  to  find  his  own  way,  and 
Mulder  was  actually  resisting  my  countertransference  with  his  rebellious  teenaged-son- 
to-mother  transference  "Pain  in  the  butt!"  as  much  as  he  was  resisting  the  cognitive 
challenges  posed  by  the  multiple-choice  questions.  In  previous  sessions  I  had  scolded 
him  and  pushed  him  to  overcome  his  resistance  to  mastering  the  conceptual  multiple- 
choice  part  of  the  exams.  In  this  session  I  continued: 

JK:  Come  on!  Keep  going!  You've  got  a  bunch  of  these  to  do.  You  are 

really  resisting  very  well!  . . .  And  what  it  does  to  me  is  like  I'm  thinking 
this  guy  is  so  smart  he  could  do  so  well  and  the  mother  in  me  comes  out 
and  it's  like  "If  I  could  only  persuade  him." 

Mulder:  Yeah,  I  don't  think  you  can  do  this  one.  [ignoring  me] 

Mulder:  Hey,  I'm  done,  I'm  done. 

JK:  Oh,  but  look — there  are  these. 

Mulder:  Oh,  YEAAAH!  Right  on!!  [very  sarcastically] 

JK:  There  are  not  too  many! 

Mulder:  You  make  me  really  not  want  to  come  back  here.  (Session  5) 

When  I  recognized  Mulder's  "teenaged  son"  transference  and  admitted  to  my 
countertransferential  indulgent  but  thwarted  mothering  approach  I  was  able  to  recognize 
the  inappropriateness  and  ineffectiveness  of  this  cycle  we  were  in  and  soon  after,  I 
removed  myself  from  the  cycle  so  Mulder  could  focus  on  his  mathematical  challenges 
instead  of  on  the  power  struggle  with  me  (see  chapter  6  for  flirther  elaboration).  This 
excerpt  is  an  example  of  the  transference  and  countertransference  data  collected  and 
shows  how  I  used  my  understanding  of  the  transference  and  countertransference  in  the 
counseling  process. 


123 

After  each  counseling  session  I  examined  and  filed  dated  products  from  the 
session  and  completed  a  Mathematics  Counseling  Session  reflection  (see  Appendix  B).  1 
noted  transferential,  countertransferential,  and  relational  dimension  incidents.  At  the  end 
of  each  day  I  audio-taped  flirther  reflections  on  the  class,  individual  counseling  sessions, 
study  group,  or  other  interactions  that  occurred  that  day. 

Efforts  to  Obtain  Triangulation  of  Data 

Because  much  of  the  data  I  was  gathering  was  subjectively  experienced,  and 
because  understanding  the  interrelationships  among  data  was  essential  for  effectively 
helping  participants'  progress,  I  determined  to  work  with  a  supervising  counselor.  There 
were  several  participants  with  whom  I  was  struggling,  and  my  own  blind  spots  were 
almost  certainly  preventing  me  from  seeing  difficulties  with  others.  After  I  had  met 
several  times  with  each  participant,  I  met  with  a  psychological  counselor.  Dr.  P., 
presenting  each  participant  and  my  experience  of  her  for  clinical  supervision,  for  an 
expert  perspective  on  subjectively  experienced  data  and  my  responses  to  it,  and  for 
support  and  suggestions  for  ongoing  counseling  interventions. 

This  meeting  served  the  purpose  of  supporting,  challenging,  and  focusing  my 
emerging  counseling  efforts  with  participants.  It  also  served  as  a  key  triangulation  tool 
for  the  case  study  data,  that  is,  it  ensured  that  each  participant's  and  my  relational  data 
was  experienced  by  another  knowledgeable  person  who  actively  participated  in  the 
relationship.  The  relational  dyads  between  each  participant  became  triangular — among 
each  participant,  me  and  Dr.  P.  Dr.  P.'s  later  responses  to  my  analyses  of  courses  of 
counseling  when  the  pilot  study  was  completed  further  supported  this  triangulation 
purpose. 


124 

Triangulation  was  also  provided  by  the  instructor's  perspective  on  the  progress  of 
the  class  and  individual  students.  By  the  design  of  the  study,  in  order  to  ensure  that 
students'  course  outcomes  not  be  compromised,  the  instructor  was  blind  to  survey  and 
counseling  data  students  gave  me.  I  interviewed  her  before,  during,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
course  to  learn  her  perspective  on  her  teaching,  on  the  students  in  her  class,  and  on  the 
effects  of  my  presence  in  the  class.  Correlating  her  and  my  experiences  of  the  classroom 
provided  valuable  insights  into  students'  processes  and  changes  in  the  classroom  and 
assisted  the  progress  of  counseling.  All  mdividual  meetings,  the  supervision  session,  and 
interviews  were  recorded  on  audiocassette.  One  class  and  the  lecture  portion  of  another 
were  video-recorded.  All  material  is  archived. 

Data  Collection  Summary 

By  the  end  of  the  summer  course  I  had  collected  approximately  75  hours  of 
audiotaped  data  from  48  counseling  sessions  and  nine  study  group  meetings,  and  an 
additional  25  hours  from  interviews,  the  supervision  session,  and  my  after-class 
reflections.  I  had  56  class  exams  (all  the  exams  taken  by  each  class  member) 
approximately  20  completed  pre-  and  post-  feeling  and  belief  surveys,  36  mathematics 
assessments  and  approximately  50  in-counseling  affect/relational  assessments  from  the 
ten  participants.  In  addition,  I  had  ahnost  100  pages  of  divided  page  course  and 
observations  notes,  and  approximately  40  class  seating,  lecture  interaction,  and  problem- 
working  session  interaction  charts.  I  also  had  copies  of  Ann's  worksheets  and  the 
worksheets  I  devised  for  use  in  counseling. 


125 

ANALYSIS  OF  DATA 
Mathematics  Educational  Analysis 

Increasingly,  mathematics  education  research  recognizes  the  value  of  carefully 
conducted  qualitative  studies  of  teaching  and  learning  processes  and  outcomes  (McLeod, 
1997).  In  this  study,  a  case  study  analysis  based  on  the  considerable  amounts  and  levels 
of  qualitative  and  quantitative""'  data  that  I  gathered  and  analyzed,  best  served  to 
illustrate  the  model  of  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling,  developing  a  full  picture 
that  allows  both  researcher  and  reader  to  generate  hypotheses  that  may  be  tested  by 
ftirther  cases  and  more  experimental  approaches. 

Despite  the  quantity  of  quantitative  data  I  compiled,  the  conclusions  I  draw  are  as 
much  those  of  a  therapist  as  of  a  social  scientist.  Fundamentally,  my  research  is  an 
exploration  of  students'  subjective  experiences  of  mathematics,  and  of  my  subjective 
experience  as  a  tutor  and  counselor  helping  her.  In  the  words  of  Pierre  Dominice,  "The 
scientific  model  we  have  tried  to  respect  in  the  educational  sciences  does  not  allow  us  to 
explore  the  vividness  of  subjectivity"  (Dominice,  1990,  p.  199).  The  scientific 
experimental  method  is  not  usually  possible  with  human  participants  because  all 
variables  except  the  being  investigated  cannot  be  held  constant.  Therefore,  in  education,  a 
quasi-experimental  method  is  frequently  used.  Studies  using  this  method  attempt  to  hold 
constant  as  many  variables  as  possible  while  causing  the  one  or  two  variables  in  focus  to 
change.  In  such  studies,  a  multitude  of  variables,  complex  interrelationships  among 
variables,  the  uniqueness  of  each  participant,  are  all  seen  to  be  difficulties  or  variables  to 
be  reduced  or  at  least  evened  out  as  much  as  possible  to  produce  the  uniformity  necessary 
to  show  the  effects  of  one  variable  on  another. 


126 

In  this  study,  however,  not  only  do  I  choose  not  to  ignore  the  complexities  of 
interactions  among  variables  and  the  uniqueness  of  each  participant,  but  I  embrace  them. 
Complex  human  beings  struggle  with  the  influences  of  their  conscious  and  subconscious 
existence  on  current  mathematics  practices  and  outcomes;  simplicity  would  be  a 
reduction  of  their  educational  reality.  Case  study  analysis  using  both  qualitative  and 
quantitative  analytic  techniques  is  therefore  the  optimum  choice.  Nevertheless,  fmdings 
from  some  elements  of  this  pilot  study  may  lead  to  the  need  for  future  quasi-experimental 
studies  to  establish  their  effectiveness. 

Dynamic  Psychological  Counseling  Analysis 

Psychotherapy  research  offers  this  justification  for  the  case  study  method: 

[T]he  primary  means  of  clinical  inquiry,  teaching,  and  learning  has  been  and  still 
remains  the  case  study  method  grounded  in  the  tradition  of  naturalistic 
observation.  Statements  about  psychotherapy  that  are  derived  from  group  data 
typically  have  little  direct  relevance  for  clinical  problems  that  are  presented  to  the 
psychotherapist.™'  (Jones,  1995,  p.99) 

Advances  in  quantitative  methodology  in  single-case  research  are  leading  to  greater  rigor 

and  greater  generalizability  of  the  fmdmgs  from  such  single  cases  (Jones,  1995). 

Additionally,  psychoanalytic  research  tradition  development  in  standardizing 

interpretation  and  treatment  of  clients'  core  relational  challenges  while  taking  care  not  to 

minimize  the  uniqueness  and  complexity  of  each  person  seem  to  me  to  be  directly 

applicable  to  the  mathematics  counseling  setting  (Kemberg,  1995;  Luborsky,  1976; 

Luborsky  &  Luborsky,  1995). 

Counselor-participant  match  is  an  important  factor  not  only  in  counseling  efficacy 

but  also  in  psychoanalytic  research  analysis  of  counselor  and  participant  insight, 

interaction,  and  change  (Kantrowitz,  2002;  Kemberg,  1995).  Counselor-participant  match 


127 

can  be  assessed  in  terms  of  particular  conflicts  that  arise  and  more  importantly,  in  terms 
of  characterological  similarities  and  differences  that  may  hinder  or  support  participant 
progress.  In  this  study,  the  same  mathematics  counselor  (I)  met  with  each  often 
participants  involved  in  the  same  focal  endeavor — the  PS YC/STAT  1 04  course.  These 
constants  thus  reduce  to  manageable  proportions  charting  individuals'  progress  and 
comparing  their  issues  and  changes  through  counseling.  In  psychotherapy,  supervision  is 
considered  crucial  for  helping  counselors  to  identify  blind-spots  in  their 
coimtertransference  (Kantrowitz,  2002).  Because  of  the  number  and  variety  of 
participants  in  this  study,  as  discussed  above,  I  turned  to  supervision  by  a  person 
knowledgeable  in  counseling  psychology  to  help  me  become  aware  of  patterns  of 
relationship  with  participants  that  were  helpful  for  some  but  coimterproductive  for  others. 

The  patterns  that  emerged  helped  me  identify  characteristics  and  mathematical 
relational  patterns  of  students  who  ehcited  similar  or  different  countertransference 
reactions  in  me.  For  example,  the  motherly  reaction  that  Mulder  elicited  in  me  was 
different  from  the  one  that  Jamie  elicited.  I  responded  to  Jamie  with  a  nurturing, 
controlling  mothering  reaction  after  I  had  overcome  her  "mathematics  teachers  are 
dangerous;  stay  away  from  me"  transference.  On  the  other  hand  I  responded  to  Mulder 
with  an  indulgent  but  thwarted  mother  countertransference.  A  key  part  of  my  method  in 
relation  to  these  focal  participants  was  to  analyze  the  countertransference  they  evoked  in 
me.  It  became  clear  that  a  focus  of  study  was  the  student-counselor  dyad  rather  than  the 
student  or  the  counselor  separately. 


128 

Integrated  Cognitive  and  Relational  Analysis 
Used  in  this  Study 
Analysis  of  each  participant's  data  and  my  relationship  with  him  was  ongoing  and 

evolved  through  the  summer.  I  mapped  the  mathematical  and  emotional  paths  the  class, 
the  individual  students,  the  instructor  and  I  walked,  using  data  gathered  principally  to  be 
analyzed  and  used  with  students  during  the  study  to  inform  the  direction  of  their 
mathematics  counseling.  Data  were  also  used  in  post-analysis  of  the  study  and  in  post- 
analysis  of  the  effects  on  participants  during  mathematics  counselmg. 

During  the  course,  I  studied  the  audiotapes,  observation  notes,  and  student 
products  continually  so  as  to  develop  strategic  cognitive,  affective,  and  relational 
interventions. 

Relational  Episode  Analysis 

A  focal  unit  of  study  was  the  mathematics  relational  episode  (cf  Luborsky  & 
Luborsky,  1995,  and  see  Appendix  E).  Each  episode  was  analyzed  and  triangulated  with 
other  data  to  determine  what  it  revealed  about  the  participant's  central  mathematics 
relational  conflict.  In  acknowledging  that  it  is  her  unresolved  mathematics  relational 
conflict  that  is  preventing  her  desired  achievement,  it  is  important  to  see  that  this  means 
that  the  student  is  struggling  with  a  conflict  of  which  he  is  only  partly  conscious.  She  is 
likely  then  to  say  and  do  things  that  appear  contradictory,  but  it  may  be  these  very 
contradictions  that  reveal  most  about  his  central  conflict  (see  Appendix  E).To  identify 
this  central  mathematics  relational  conflict,  relational  episodes  were  juxtaposed  that 
revealed  insights  into  each  of  the  participant's  three  personal  dimensions  identified  by 
Mitchell  (1988):  the  mathematics  self,  internalized  presences,  and  interpersonal 


129 

attachments.  In  Appendix  E,  I  provide  a  discussion  of  analysis  categories  and  the 
procedures  and  theory  used  to  develop  them. 

Conversation  Analysis 
In  order  to  communicate  what  transpired  in  a  mathematics  counseling  sessions  I 
needed  to  find  ways  of  coding  session  transcripts  to  not  only  indicate  transcription 
technicalities  such  as  impossible  or  uncertain  transcription,  but  also  to  indicate  a  sense  of 
timmg,  emphasis,  and  degree  of  agreement,  and  to  allow  for  explanation  of  concurrent 
activity.  I  found  some  of  the  conversation  conventions  developed  by  Deborah  Tannen 
(1984,  p.  xix)  and  those  used  by  Anne  Dyson  (1989,  Figure  1.1.,  p.  4)  to  be  usefiil.  I 
developed  some  of  my  own  for  functions  they  did  not  address,  modified  some  where  their 
Table  4.3. 
Conventions  used  in  Presentation  of  Transcripts 


t  marks  enthusiastic  agreement  with  other  speaker 

■I-  marks  hesitant  or  minimal  agreement  with  other  speaker 

=  marks  somewhat  agreement  with  other  speaker 

(+)        marks  positive  affect  in  tone  of  speaker 

(-)        marks  negative  affect  in  tone  of  speaker 

I  marks  a  glottal  stop  or  abrupt  cutting  off  of  sound. 

NO       that  is,  capitalized  word  or  phrase,  indicates  increased  volume. 

{  }        includes  parallel  or  immediately  contiguous  speech  of  the  other  person  of  the 

counselor-student  dyad.  If  it  is  a  person  other  than  the  counselor-student  dyad 

speaking,  that  person  will  be  named. 
*  *        indicates  intentional  waiting  or  pause  time. 

indicates  omitted  material. 
/  /         with  no  text  included  indicates  that  transcription  was  not  possible 
/  /         with  text  included  indicates  uncertam  transcription. 
(  )         includes  notes  referring  to  contextual  and  nonverbal  information,  for  example 

(laughs),  (surprised),  or  (unconvinced). 
[  ]         includes  explanatory  information  inserted  into  the  quotation  later  by  me. 
[I  use  conventional  punctuation  marks  (periods,  question  marks,  exclamation  points)  to 
indicate  ends  of  utterances  or  sentences,  usually  [marked  by  conventionally  agreed 
intonation  changes  and]  slight  pauses  on  the  audiotape.  Commas  [indicate]  pauses  within 
sentence  units.  Dashes  (— )  indicate  interrupted  utterances  (Dyson,  1984,  Figure  1.1.,  p.4). 


130 


distinctions  were  too  fine  for  my  purposes,  and  changed  some  for  ease  of  word 

processing  (see  Table  4.3.)- 

Mathematics  Behavior  and  Product  Analysis 

I  developed  different  coding  categories  for  student  verbalizations  and  behaviors 
during  the  major  different  in-class  experiences.  From  analysis  of  the  class  lecture  session 
data  I  developed  the  following  coding  categories  for  student  questions,  answers,  and 
comments:  (a)  timing,'™'"  (b)  accuracy/relevance,  (c)  topic,'"™  (d)  level  of  certainty 
(affective  and  cognitive),  (e)  frequency,  and  (f)  development.  From  analysis  of  student 
behaviors  in  problem-working  sessions,  I  developed  the  following  coding  categories:  (a) 
topic/task,  (b)  seating,  (c)  tools, '"^  (d)  interaction  with  instructor,  and  (e)  interaction  with 
researcher.  From  class  exam  data  I  developed  coding  categories  for  individuals  and  for 
the  class:  (a)  pre-exam  input  (class  treatment,  student  reaction  and  counseling 
preparation),  (b)  student's  out  of  class  preparation,  (c)  errors,""™  (d)  trouble- shooting 
efforts,  (e)  instructor  grading,  and  (f)  post-exam  counseling  (see  Appendix  E  for  chart 
organizers  of  these  coding  categorizer  schemes).  What  the  analyses  of  class  lectures, 
class  problem-working,  and  class  exams  revealed  about  the  student's  personal 
mathematics  relational  patterns  and  central  conflict  I  considered  as  the  course 

Counseling  Use  of  Analysis. 

As  the  study  continued  I  devised  ways  to  integrate  data  of  different  types  so  that  I 
could  use  them  to  counsel  participants  and  clarify  their  challenges.  They  were  also  used 
as  interventions  (e.g..  Survey  Profile  Summary  Sheet,  see  Appendix  B  and  chapter  6). 
With  each  participant  I  used  insights  and  suggestions  from  the  supervision  discussion  of 


131 

their  data  into  following  counseling  sessions.  The  integration  of  data  m  supervision 
discussion  increased  my  efficacy  as  a  counselor. 

Post-analysis  of  all  data,  including  participants'  final  evaluations  and  exams 
focused  on  relational  episodes  and  their  cognitive  and  affective  links  to  relational 
patterns.  The  timing  and  fit  of  the  ongoing  analysis  and  the  researcher's  understanding  of 
each  participant's  central  relational  conflict  and  related  counseling  interventions  were 
determined.  It  was  then  that  the  three  focal  cases  for  deeper  post-analysis  and 
presentation  were  chosen  in  order  to  illustrate  the  brief  relational  counseling  approach. 
BRINGING  IT  ALL  TOGETHER  INTO  A  CASE  STUDY  ANALYSIS. 
The  PSYCH/STAT  104  Class  as  the  Individual  Case  Context 

In  chapter  5  I  narrate  the  story  of  the  class  as  a  whole.  That  narration  provides  the 
basis  for  analysis  of  individuals'  interpersonal  relational  patterns  in  the  classroom 
context.  Since  the  focus  of  this  study  is  on  the  individual  counseling  and  the  student- 
counselor  dyad,  the  particular  value  of  examining  the  classroom  context  lies  in  the 
context  it  gives  for  the  focal  student  case  studies  I  present  in  chapter  6.  In  addition,  when 
I  conducted  a  comparative  analysis  of  all  participants'  mathematics  cognitive  preparation 
and  relationality,  I  expected  a  student  classification  to  emerge  not  unlike  Tobias'  tier 
scheme.  Tobias  (1990;  personal  communication,  March  16,  2001,  May  20,  2003) 
formulated  a  tier  analysis  of  science  and  mathematics  undergraduates  as  they  appear  to 
academic  support  personnel.  Given  that  Tobias's  tier  classification  is  accepted  in  the  field 
of  developmental  mathematics  education,  it  is,  in  a  sense,  the  null  hypothesizes 
classification  scheme.  As  such  I  decided  to  use  it  for  comparison  purposes  in  describing 
the  classification  scheme  that  emerged  from  this  study.  In  addition,  and  perhaps  more 


132 

importantly,  I  considered  that  Tobias's  tiers  describe  students  she  sees  to  be  increasingly 
more  vulnerable  and  in  increasing  need  of  academic  support  in  order  to  succeed.  It 
seemed  advisable  for  me  to  take  this  into  consideration  in  choosing  my  focal  cases:  When 
I  choose  from  the  ten  participants,  I  chose  students  from  vulnerable  tiers.  I  had  also  to 
consider  however  that  my  study  might  identify  other  criteria  that  should  influence  my 
choice  of  focal  cases.  Tobias  describes  students  in  her  tiers  are  as  follows: 

The  First  Tier 

Students  of  the  first  tier  are  those  who  enter  college  well-prepared  and  confident, 
that  is,  with  mathematical  power  (NCTM,  1989,  2000).  They  have  developed  conceptual 
understanding,  are  procedurally  competent  and  are  ready  for  new  mathematical  learning. 
Academic  resource  centers  or  mathematics  centers  frequently  recruit  mathematics  peer 
tutors  from  this  group. 

The  Second  Tier 

It  is  mostly  the  students  in  the  tiers  below  who  come  to  the  attention  of  academic 
support  personnel.  Tobias  identifies  students  in  the  second  tier  as  capable  students  who 
have  become  convinced  they  "can't  do  mathematics."  She  observes  that  many  of  these 
students  have  learning  styles  different  from  the  learning  styles  favored  in  the  traditional 
mathematics  classroom.  They  may  be  more  verbal;  they  more  often  favor  right-brain  and 
visual  thinking;  and  they  are  usually  divergent  thinkers  and  global  (in  contrast  with 
analytical,  c£  Witkin,  Goodenough,  &  Karp,  1967;  Davidson,  1983).  It  is  not  so  much  the 
mathematics  subject  matter  but  the  pedagogy  that  has  been  the  stumbling  block  for  them. 
Depending  on  when  and  how  these  students  experienced,  "I  can't  do  mathematics,"  they 
are  more  or  less  mathematically  prepared.  Almost  invariably  they  believe  they  do  not 


133 

have  mathematical  minds.  Because  most  of  these  students  are  college  bound,  however, 
they  may  have  struggled  through  three  or  even  four  years  of  traditional  high  school 
mathematics,  often  through  precalculus. 

The  Utilitarians '  Tier 

Students  in  the  next  tier,  whom  Tobias  has  designated  utilitarians,  have  in  her 
words  "learned  to  play  a  mathematics  game."  According  to  her,  they  are  procedural 
learners  who  are  competent  but  not  interested  in  understanding  the  mathematical 
concepts.  They  may  have  succeeded  in  traditional  mathematics  classes  that  emphasized 
procedural  competence  but  may  be  unprepared  for  and  resistant  to  the  greatly  accelerated 
pace  and  greater  conceptual  demands  of  some  college  mathematics  courses.  They  may 
become  angry  if  they  fail  or  do  poorly  and  they  may  be  resistant  to  suggestions  involving 
changing  their  ways  of  approaching  mathematics. 

The  Underprepared  Tier 

In  high  school,  many  of  these  students  were  either  not  expected  to  attend,  or  did 
not  intend  to  attend  college,  or  if  they  did  they  did  not  expect  to  have  to  do  mathematics 
in  college,  so  they  did  little  or  no  algebra.  Others  attempted  some  algebra  in  high  school 
but  were  never  engaged  or  did  it  a  number  of  years  ago.  Still  others  "succeeded"  in 
poorly  taught  or  lower  track  classes.  Whatever  the  reason,  the  underprepared  have 
serious  gaps  in  their  knowledge  base  and  often  a  poor  mathematical  self-concept. 

The  Unlikelies '  Tier 
These  are  students  Tobias  designates  as  those  "we  can  never  reach."  They 
include  students  who  are  hostile  and  "won't  give  us  trust"  (Tobias,  S.,  personal 
communication,  March  16,  2001).  But  with  the  "unlikelies"  Tobias  hesitates  to  cite  lack 


134 

of  mathematical  ability  as  a  cause  of  their  difficulties  and  poor  prognosis.  Academic 
support  personnel  typically  err  on  the  side  of  faith  in  the  ability  of  each  student  to 
transcend  her  difficulties,  given  the  right  combination  of  circumstances,  change  of  heart, 
and  support.  However,  most  academic  support  personnel  can  point  to  students  who  would 
not  or  could  not  budge.  In  my  experience,  students  least  likely  to  succeed  were  those  who 
are  unable  to  confront  their  own  difficulties  honestly. 

Choosing  the  Focal  Participants 

I  chose  three  students,  Karen,  Jamie,  and  Mulder,  for  deeper  case  study  analysis, 
using  a  number  of  criteria.  My  most  important  consideration  was  how  their  mathematics 
counseling  illustrated  different  dynamics  between  the  student  and  me  involved  in  fmding 
a  central  relational  conflict  and  how  we  used  this  insight  to  improve  the  student's 
mathematics  mental  health  and  success  in  the  course.  I  also  considered  Tobias's  tier 
analysis,  however.  With  respect  to  Tobias's  tier  analysis,  Jamie  would  probably  be 
classified  as  second  tier  and  Karen  and  Mulder  had  characteristics  of  the  underprepared 
and  unlikeUes,  and,  even  in  some  senses,  utilitarian  tiers.  Their  stories  are  presented  and 
analyzed  in  chapter  6. 

The  focal  participants  were  in  many  ways  typical  of  students  in  need  of  support  in 
their  college  mathematics  course.  Jamie  and  Mulder  were  traditional  college  aged,  full- 
time  students  and  had  at  least  one  parent  who  had  a  bachelor's  degree;  Karen  was  a  little 
older,  a  part-time  student,  and  the  first  in  her  family  to  pursue  a  bachelor's  degree.  Karen 
had  previously  failed  the  class  and  said  she  had  always  been  poor  at  mathematics;  Jamie 
had  previously  earned  a  D^  in  the  class  and  reported  an  uneven  mathematics  history, 
doing  well  or  badly  at  different  times.  Mulder  had  not  previously  taken  a  college 


135 

mathematics  course,  and  reported  a  history  of  not  trying  in  high  school  mathematics 
classes  and  just  getting  by  with  Cs. 

These  students  reported  family  theories  about  their  mathematics  ability — Karen 
reported  that  hers  was  a  reading  and  writing  type  family,  Jamie  said  her  mother's  theory 
was  that  the  women  in  her  family  were  not  good  at  mathematics,  and  Mulder  speculated 
that  he  was  probably  capable  of  doing  mathematics  because  his  uncle  and  father  were 
"smart."  Not  only  were  the  focal  participants  similar  and  different  in  their  histories, 
famihes  and  attributions,  they  also  appeared  immediately  typically  needy  but  for  different 
reasons  and  in  different  ways  from  the  perspective  of  the  learning  support  center.  In 
chapter  6  when  I  present  the  counselor-student  dyad  cases  with  Karen,  Mulder,  and  Jamie 
I  will  discuss  further  these  similarities  and  differences  and  their  significance  to  my  case 
selection. 

I  present  these  students  in  the  context  of  the  class  in  the  next  chapter  and  zoom  in 
on  their  courses  of  counseling  in  chapter  6  in  order  to  illustrate  the  development  and 
appUcation  of  brief  relational  counseling  to  identifying  and  treating  central  mathematics 
relational  conflicts. 


136 


'  I  have  given  all  institutions  and  locations  mentioned  in  this  study  fictional  names  to  preserve 
confidentiality. 

"  The  Learning  Assistance  Center  has  copies  of  all  the  mathematics  course  texts,  student  study  guides,  and 
student  and  instructor  solution  manuals.  Instructors  are  requested  to  file  their  syllabi  and  class  handouts 
with  the  Learning  Assistance  Center  so  that  the  peer  tutors  and  I  can  keep  pace  with  the  courses  as  they 
progress  through  the  semester. 

"'  This  class-support  tutor  has  been  variously  labeled  class-link  tutor  and  class  tutor.  Typically  this  person 
would  be  a  peer  tutor  (usually  an  undergraduate  who  has  successfiilly  completed  the  course),  but  it  is  not 
unheard  of  for  a  professional  tutor  to  fulfill  this  role  (M.  Pobywajlo,  personal  communication,  January  24, 
2000;  Petress,  1999). 

"  All  course  numbers  have  been  changed  to  ensure  confidentiality  of  the  institution  in  which  the  research 
was  conducted.  The  first  digit  used  here  is  designed  to  indicate  the  level.  For  example,  the  number  104, 
with  1  as  the  first  digit  is  a  first  year  college  level  course.  The  course  is  described  in  the  course  catalog  as 
follows: 

PSYC/STAT  104  (freshman  level) 

Design,  statistical  analysis,  and  decision  making  in  psychological  research.  Substantive  problems 

as  illustrations  of  typical  applications  and  underlying  logic.  No  credit  for  students  who  have 

completed  BUS/STAT  130  or  BIO/ST  AT  105  (fulfills  quantitative  reasoning  general  education 

{core}  requirement).  Special  fee.  4  cr.  (From  the  on-line  Brookwood  State  University  Course 

Catalog) 

"  The  class  was  scheduled  for  Monday  and  Wednesday  evenings  6:00  p.m.  to  8:20  p.m.  on  the  second  floor 
of  the  Riverside  campus  building  and  ran  from  Wednesday,  May  31  through  Wednesday,  August  2,  2000. 

"  The  names  of  all  persons  in  this  study  have  been  changed  to  preserve  their  anonymity. 

™  The  average  attrition  rate  (drop,  withdraw,  fail)  from  1995  through  summer  2000  for  PSYC/STAT  104 
was  26.6%  over  all.  This  breaks  down  to  an  average  3 1 .4%  attrition  rate  for  Fall/Spring  semester  courses 
and  a  much  lower  14.75%  attrition  rate  for  the  summer  courses  (archived  grade  reports,  Brookwood  State 
University). 

""  In  keeping  with  my  former  practice,  as  this  is  an  even  numbered  chapter  I  use  "she,"  "her,"  and  "hers"  as 
generic  third  person  singular  pronouns. 

'"  This  course  was  taught  by  an  adjunct  psychology  professor. 

"  The  teacher  tells  about  and  the  students  are  expected  to  passively  absorb  the  new  mataial.  See  also 
chapter  2. 

"  See  chapter  2,  endnotes  xvi  and  xvii. 

""  Although  Australians  are  considered  racially  and  ethnically  similar  and  are  generally  well-liked  by 
Americans,  there  is  an  assumption  that  America  and  things  American  are  bigger  and  certainly  better  than 
things  Australian,  and  that  Australia  and  therefore  Australians  are  cute  but  inconsequential  in  anything  that 
matters  and  are  expected  to  agree  and  admire.  I  thus  struggle  with  belonging  in  the  U.S.,  with  maintaining 
an  Australian  identity,  and  with  feeling  "less  than"  because  of  who  I  am.  On  the  other  hand,  because  1  am 
not  a  vA\\te  American,  I  am  not  implicated  in  the  oppression  of  disempowered  groups  here  (though  1  am  in 
my  country  of  origin).  Now  after  23  years  here,  I  am  more  an  Australian  American  than  an  Australian  but 
continue  to  have  a  coimection  with  people  who  for  whatever  reason  do  not  feel  that  they  belong 
comfortably  because  of  who  they  are. 


137 


'""  I  realize  that  merely  belonging  to  a  disempowered  group  or  being  married  to  someone  from  such  a  group 
does  not  necessarily  mean  that  I  understand  the  challenges  others  from  the  same  group  face,  nor  how  to 
encourage  them  to  achieve  their  potential  nevertheless.  Indeed,  for  example,  if  one  is  at  a  low  level  of 
identity  development,  one  is  likely  to  buy  in  to  the  majority's  negative  assessment  or  low  expectations  of 
one's  group  and/or  be  trying  to  distance  oneself  from  one's  group  and  be  trying  to  be  like  the  majority 
(Ivey,  Ivey,  &  Simek-Morgan,  1993;  McNamara  &  Rickard,  1989). 

Americans  have  particular  frouble  with  SES — few  admit  to  having  a  low  SES,  that  is,  to  belonging  to 
the  working  class — and  appreciation  of  values  and  cultures  of  the  working  class  are  rarely  espoused 
(Frankenstein,  1990).  The  deficits  are  well-known:  students  from  low  SES  backgrounds  with  parents  who 
have  not  gone  to  college  are  less  likely  to  go  to  college  themselves  or  to  succeed  in  college  if  they  do.  The 
Federal  TRIO  grant  program  provides  extra  support  for  such  students  in  post-secondary  education.  My 
husband's  experience  of  discrimination  because  of  his  SES  background  continues  and  we  struggle  with 
appreciating  each  other's  different  class  sfrengths  and  weaknesses.  Again  identity  developmental  level  (in 
this  case  class  identity)  is  an  issue,  as  is  also  an  understanding  of  what  might  be  involved  (for  my  daughters 
and  for  my  students)  in  learning  about  and  negotiating  the  culture  of  power — the  predominant  culture  in 
society  and  in  academia  (Delpit,  1988). 

"^  The  summer  10-week  session  allowed  for  4  hours  and  40  minutes  per  week  for  9  weeks  and  one  class  of 
2  hours  and  20  minutes  in  the  first  week.  Ann  did  not  hold  class  on  the  Monday  of  the  week  of  July  4.  The 
total  class  time  available  was  then  42  hours.  In  confrast,  during  a  regular  semester  she  would  have  between 
45  and  48  hours  of  class  time  to  cover  the  same  material. 

From  Class  2  on,  I  used  a  music-scale  like  form  and  class  layout  form  to  record  professor-student 
interaction  for  some  portions  of  the  lecture  or  lecture-guided  problem  portions  of  the  class.  During  the  class 
I  noted  the  time  at  regular  intervals  during  the  class.  I  used  these  forms  in  subsequent  classes  and  I 
developed  an  informal  2x2  charting  procedure  for  diagramming  interactions  among  students  with  each 
other  and  with  Arm  during  the  problem-working  portions  of  class.  After  each  class  I  tape-recorded  my 
reflections  on  the  class,  professor,  students,  and  on  myself  and  my  plans  for  the  next  class  (I  have  archived 
these  notes  and  recordings).  See  Appendix  C  for  copies  of  the  forms. 

™  Parents'  college  experience  came  up  incidentally  in  counseling  with  some  participants,  but  because  I  had 
incomplete  data,  I  surveyed  participants  in  November  2000  by  e-mail.  Of  the  six  who  responded,  Karen, 
replied  that  her  parents  had  not  attended  college.  Lee's  mother  had  an  associate's  degree  from  a  technical 
school  but  neither  parent  had  attended  a  four-year  college.  I  believe  that  of  the  others  who  did  not  respond, 
Robin's  parents  (and  possibly  Kelly's)  had  not  attended  college. 

""^  I  sought  approval  for  conducting  the  research  from  both  the  Lesley  University  Committee  on  the 
Use  of  Human  Subjects  in  Research,  and  from  the  Olfice  of  Sponsored  Research's  Institutional 
Review  Board  for  the  Protection  of  Human  Research  Subjects  for  the  state  university  system  to  which 
Brookwood  State  University  belongs,  and  was  granted  that  approval.  I  have  archived  the  official 
approval  documents  I  received. 

^"'  In  this  and  following  chapters  I  use  the  term  "participant"  to  refer  to  students  in  the  PSTC/STAT  104 
class  who  participated  in  individual  mathematics  counseling  with  me. 

"^  I  have  archived  all  original  completed  forms. 

^  Aim  followed  department  policy  in  not  returning  exams  to  students.  Instead  she  briefly  went  over  exams 
in  class  with  students  and  had  them  returned  to  her.  However  she  agreed  to  allow  me  custody  of  exams  to 
use  with  participants  in  counseling  sessions  and  gave  me  all  students'  exams  at  the  completion  of  the 
course.  I  have  archived  these  materials. 

™  I  determined  that  the  primary  use  of  new  and  adapted  instruments  would  be  descriptive;  early  use  for 
individual  affective,  cognitive,  and  relational  pattern  recognition  could  be  invaluable  in  helping  the  student 


138 


and  me  become  aware  and  prioritize  interventions.  Already  normed  instruments  might  be  usefial  to  develop 
realistic  goals  in  the  context  of  a  course.  Post  testing  using  the  instruments  should  give  students  indications 
of  change  in  the  factors  surveyed,  but  the  most  concrete  indicators  of  effectiveness  of  the  mathematics 
counseling,  for  the  students  at  least,  would  be  improvements  in  exams  or  quizzes.  Causal  factors  for  change 
may  be  difficult  to  determine  in  such  a  study  so  hypothesized  relationships  among  factors  will  need  fijrther 
study. 

'""'In  the  past,  research  in  psychotherapy  into  outcomes  that  involved  pretreatment  and  posttreatment 
experimental  designs  resulted  in  findings  that  do  nor  account  for  the  real  complexity  and  non-linear 
experience  personal  processes.  Research  into  process  that  involved  time-sampling  strategies  and  averaging 
of  readily  quantified  units  such  as  grammatical  categories  of  speech  produced  findings  that  seemed 
disconnected  fi"om  the  actual  clinical  experience  and  the  theory  behind  the  treatment.  In  any  attempt  at 
quantitative  research,  the  problem  of  quantifying  the  "relationship  between  therapists  and  patients"  arises 
but  the  fact  is  that  this  relationship  "regularly  appears  in  reviews  as  an  important  moderator  of  treatment 
effects"  (Russell  &  Orlinsky,  1996)  (p.  713).  More  recently,  "researchers  have  turned  to  systematically 
conducted  naturalistic  studies  to  assess  treatment  effectiveness  and  clinical  significance"  (p.710).  There  is 
an  important  trend  for  researchers  to  "sift  through  the  complexities  of  interactional  and  relational  meaning" 
(p.71 1)  and  outcomes  are  being  seen  more  as  parts  of  a  process  rather  than  different  phenomena. 

'°^  Timing  is  judged  in  terms  of  the  extent  to  which  the  student's  verbalization  is  linked  in  a  timely 
manner  with  the  instructor's  utterance.  For  example,  on  a  number  of  occasions  Robin  answered  Ann's 
question  with  the  correct  answer  to  a  previous  question;  her  timing  was  off 

""^  Subcategories  of  topic  developed  were:  (a)  current  content  (mathematics;  application;  personal),  (b) 
course  strategy,  and  (c)  grading. 

""  Subcategories  of  tools  developed  were:  (a)  text,  (b)  items  provided  by  instructor,  and  (c)  student 
provided  aids  such  as  calculator,  notes, . . . 

■"^  Subcategories  of  errors  developed  were:  (a)  defining  the  problem:  concepts,  (b)  planning  the  solution: 
procedures,  (c)  carrying  out  the  solution:  algebra,  (d)  carrying  out  the  solution:  arithmetic,  (e)  conclusion: 
Checking  and  reporting 


139 

CHAPTER  V 
AN  ACCOUNT  OF  SUMMER  2000  PSYC/STAT  104  CLASS 

In  this  chapter  I  will  briefly  reintroduce  the  students,  introduce  the  physical 
setting  of  the  classroom,  and  then  discuss  features  of  the  class  and  teacher  that  were 
salient  to  the  mathematics  mental  health  of  the  students.  Those  include  the  curriculum 
and  the  text,  the  instructor's  pedagogy,  her  view  of  statistics  and  mathematics,  the 
emotional  and  mathematical  climate  established  in  the  class,  and  how  the  students 
interacted  with  the  mstructor  and  with  each  other.  1  will  show  how  these  features  played 
out  in  the  first  few  classes  of  the  term  and  several  typical  or  importantly  different  classes. 
From  that  picture,  I  will  discuss  each  participant's  experience  of  the  class  in  relation  to 
mathematics  counseling  interventions,  highlighting  the  interactions  among  students' 
relational  patterns  and  the  classroom  dynamics. 

Students 

The  class  consisted  of  8  traditional  aged  students  (18  through  25  years  of  age),  all 
but  one  fiiU-time.  The  remaining  4  (5  if  I  include  Ellen)  non-traditional  students  who 
ranged  in  age  from  early  thirties  through  mid- forties  were  part-time  bachelor's  degree 
students.  Seven  (or  possibly  eight)  of  the  students  were  enrolled  at  Brookwood 
University;  three  were  enrolled  at  State  University;  and  the  other  two  were  enrolled  at 
private  colleges.  All  for  whom  I  had  data  (I  do  not  have  that  data  on  Catherine,  Ellen, 
Floyd  or  Mitch)  were  working  during  the  summer,  five  at  vocational  positions  they 
maintained  all  year  round,  and  four  at  temporary  summer  positions  (see  also  chapter  4, 
particularly  Table  4.1). 


140 

Students'  had  differing  degrees  of  familiarity  with  the  college  mathematics 
courses.  All  had  completed  at  least  a  year  in  college.  Mulder  and  Robin  were  the  only 
students  in  the  class  who  had  not  taken  a  mathematics  course  in  college.  Of  those  who 
had  taken  college  mathematics  courses,  only  Autumn,  Catherine,  and  Lee  had  been 
successfiil;  the  rest  had  either  failed  or  earned  Ds. 

Three  students  were  repeating  PS YC/STAT  1 04  because  they  had  previously 
failed  it  in  the  summer  of  1998. 1  found  out  after  the  study  was  completed  that  Jamie  was 
repeating  it  because  of  a  D^  on  her  first  attempt  in  freshman  year,  not  an  acceptable  grade 
for  a  course  in  her  psychology  major.  Eight  of  the  students  were  required  to  take 
PS  YC/STAT  104  for  their  degree  programs:  Robin  and  Brad  for  nursing;  Pierre  and 
Catherine  for  biology;  and  Floyd,  Ellen,  Jamie,  and  Karen  for  psychology.  For  the  other 
six,  the  motivation  for  taking  the  course  was  less  clear.  Two  began  the  class  with  a 
psychology  major  in  mind,  thus  requiring  PS  YC/STAT  104,  but  one  changed  her  mind 
during  the  summer.  The  other  began  to  waver  on  a  psychology  major,  making  it  unclear 
whether  PS  YC/STAT  1 04  would  be  necessary  for  her.  Another  was  taking  it  for  elective 
credit  to  transfer.  Mitch  was  taking  the  course  to  redress  the  messy  situation  of  having  to 
repair  his  GPA  because  he  had  failed  it  before,  even  though  he  said  he  believed  that  he 
should  not  have  taken  it  in  the  first  place.  Kelly  only  needed  to  pass  any  college  level 
mathematics  course,  something  she  had  thus  far  failed  to  do. 

Only  two  students  knew  each  other  before  the  class  began:  Lee  and  Mitch.  Mitch 
was  the  only  student  in  the  class  who  knew  Ann  the  instructor,  outside  of  the  classroom 
setting;  he  was  a  member  of  Student  Government  for  which  Ann  was  faculty  advisor. 


141 

Physical  Settings 

The  class  usually  met  in  a  room  on  the  second  floor  of  the  renovated  former  mill 
building  that  was  the  Riverside  campus.  The  only  classes  not  conducted  in  this  room 
were  Class  5,  the  MINITAB  computer  orientation  class  run  by  Aim  and  Pat,  the  computer 
lab  assistant,  which  was  held  in  the  computer  lab  at  the  Greenville  campus.  Classes  4  and 
9  when  Exams  #1  and  #2  were  given  were  held  in  a  classroom  across  the  hall  which  had 
individual  seats  and  attached  desk-tops.  Class  10  was  not  held  as  a  class  so  that 
MINITAB  project  partners  could  meet  during  that  week. 

Otherwise  all  classes  were  held  in  the  same  room.  The  space  was  almost  entirely 
filled  with  six  2.5  by  5  foot  tables  arranged  to  make  one  5  foot  by  15  foot  table,  with  14 
or  15  chairs  arranged  around  it  (see  Figure  5.1). 

I  found  that,  although  there  was  considerable  variation  in  students'  choice  of 
seating,  there  were  patterns  that  seemed  to  be  connected  to  relational  alhances,  to 
technical  constraints  (e.g.,  Pierre's  audio-taping),  to  the  timing  of  a  student's  arrival,  and 


I     I      chair 

2.5'x  5'  table 


I><or                         left 

akboai 

d 

- 

right 

back 


Figure  5.1.  Room  and  fiimiture  configuration  for  PSYC/STAT104  class,  second  floor. 
Riverside  Center,  Brookwood  State  University,  summer  2000. 


142 

to  Other  less  obvious  relational  factors.  Ann  had  previously  taught  only  in  classrooms 
with  individual  seats  and  attached  desks  facing  the  front  and  the  chalkboard.  She  reported 
that  her  students  consistently  sat  in  the  same  seats.  In  this  setting  she  was  surprised  by 
what  she  perceived  to  be  almost  random  seating  choices  by  students. 

My  own  choice  of  seating  was  largely  driven  by  my  desire  to  observe  the  class 
and  individual  members  most  strategically.  I  know  that  my  seating  choices  affected 
students  and  their  experience  of  the  class  and  also  undoubtedly  affected  what  I  saw  of  the 
class  (particularly  during  problem-working  sessions).  In  Appendix  F  I  detail  and  discuss 
seating  choices — both  the  students'  and  mine. 

PSYC/STAT  104:  COURSE  ELEMENTS  AND  EVENTS 
Class  Presentation  Organization 

Classes  began  at  6:00  p.m.  The  first  part  of  a  typical  class  consisted  of  Ann's 
presenting  theory  or  as  she  said,  "the  concepts,"  with  the  overhead  projector  and  the 
chalkboard.  Aim  always  stood  at  the  front  of  the  room  during  the  lecture  portions  of  the 
class,  moving  from  her  notes  on  the  table  to  the  board  or  the  overhead  projector  and  back. 
The  lecture  took  as  long  as  the  whole  class  period  (i.e.,  from  2  to  2  hours  and  20  minutes) 
if  there  was  lecture  guided  problem- working  interspersed  but  more  typically  went  until 
break  at  around  7:00  or  7:15  p.m.  (i.e.,  V*  hour  to  1  'A  hours).  Following  the  lecture.  Aim 
usually  handed  out  worksheet/s  requiring  the  application  of  the  theory  just  presented. 
She  moved  around  the  classroom  checking  over  students'  shoulders  to  see  if  they  were  on 
track.  If  a  student  seemed  to  be  struggling,  Ann  would  sit  with  him.  She  usually  carried 
the  worked  solution  so  she  could  tell  or  show  the  students  where  and  how  their  solutions 


143 

differed.  When  she  had  these  worked  solutions  she  would  give  me  a  copy  so  that  I  could 
help  the  students  in  the  same  way." 

Ann  used  arithmetical  accuracy  as  a  quick  indicator  of  whether  a  student  was 
proceeding  correctly.  When  I  had  my  graphing  calculator  with  me  I  would  use  it  to  enter 
and  analyze  the  data.  Ann  was  unpressed  with  this  as  a  quick  way  to  fmd  the 
arithmetically  correct  answers  when  she  hadn't  previously  worked  them  out. 

When  more  than  one  topic  was  being  covered  during  a  class  period,  Ann  typically 
lectured  on  one  of  the  topics  and  had  students  do  a  worksheet  that  was  sometimes  lecture 
guided  and  sometimes  done  with  her  roving  help.  She  then  proceeded  to  lecture  on  the 
next  topic,  go  to  another  worksheet  and  so  on  (Class  2,  for  example).  During  the  lecture 
portion  of  the  class  Ann  did  not  usually  work  problems  on  the  board.  Instead,  she  had  the 
students  use  her  worksheets,  their  texts  and  her  over-the-shoulder  help  to  work  them  out, 
sight  unseen,  during  the  problem-working  portion  of  the  class.  In  an  interview,  she  told 
me  that  she  this  was  a  preferred  method  because  it  forced  the  students  to  find  out  how  to 
do  each  problem  themselves  (Interview  3). 

The  Curriculum  and  Textbook 

The  text  Ann  used  was  Understanding  Statistics  in  the  Behavioral  Sciences  (5* 
edition),  written  by  Robert  R.  Pagano  (1998).  It  is  an  introductory  non-calculus  based 
statistics  text  using  a  typical  sequence.  The  book  treats  descriptive  statistics  in  the  first  6 
chapters,  followed  by  inferential  statistics  in  the  subsequent  12  chapters.  Probability, 
random  sampling  and  hypothesis  testing  concepts  introduce  the  inferential  section, 
followed  by  a  "cookbook"  of  parametric  and  non-parametric  tests.  Ann's  curriculum 
covered  all  but  chapter  17  of  the  text,  although  some  chapters  were  only  partially 


144 

covered.  Ann  lectured  from  notes  that  kept  quite  closely  to  the  text;  at  times  she  dictated 
directly  from  it. 

Students  were  expected  to  read  ahead  in  preparation  for  the  lecture  and  to  practice 
procedures  and  solutions  after  the  class.'"  First  a  narrative  introduction  explains  the 
theory,  next  step-by-step  procedures  are  provided,  and  worked  examples  are  given,  and 
finally  problem  sets  are  assigned  in  each  chapter,  in  that  order.  Material  for  the  worked 
problems  and  problem  sets  is  situated  in  realistic  behavioral  science  settings. 

The  first  stated  goal  of  the  course  is  to  familiarize  students  with  the  tasks  and 
tools  of  descriptive  and  inferential  statistics  so  that  when  they  take  a  subsequent  research 
methods  course,  they  can  assess  others'  use  of  statistics  and  begin  to  learn  to  design  their 
own  studies.  It  is  not  expected  that  they  do  these  things  in  PSYC/STAT  104;  the 
problems  posed  in  the  text  and  in  problem-working  sessions  have  all  been  worked 
through  to  isolation  of  variables.  There  are  no  open-ended  questions  or  non-routine 
problems.  The  text  contains  no  projects  to  give  students  experience  with  the  process  of 
conceptualizing  a  hypothesis  through  data-gathering;  the  assumption  is  that  these  will 
come  later  in  the  research  methods  courses.  Nevertheless,  the  department  had  designed 
MTNITAB  computer  projects'^  where  students  analyze  given  data  sets  and  learn  to 
interpret  results.  Aim  also  teaches  the  Research  Methods  m  Psychology  (PSYC  220) 
course  and  she  told  me  that  her  expectations  of  how  much  was  retained  from 
PSYC/STAT  104  were  fairly  low.  If  students  have  developed  a  basic  idea  of  the 
rudiments  of  descriptive  and  inferential  statistics  and  their  differences,  she  is  prepared  to 
re-teach  other  pertinent  PSYC/STAT  104  material  during  PSYC  220  (personal 
communication,  September  12,  2000). 


145 

In  order  to  "increase  understanding  and  critical  thinking  about  the  statistics  that 
the  media  presents"  (PSYC/STAT  104  Syllabus,  see  Appendix  G)  Ann  raised  some 
common  misconceptions  around  statistical  ideas  and  discussed  these  briefly  with  the 
class.  She  took  time  in  Class  1  to  introduce  such  a  problem  using  a  misleading 
advertisement.  I  took  this  to  indicate  that  she  considered  discerning  misleading  statistical 
information  as  an  important  theme  for  the  class.  In  Class  6,  Ann  distributed  an  article" 
that  claimed,  that  an  increase  in  excise  tax  on  beer  would  "lead  to"  a  reduction  in  the 
gonorrhea  rate  amongst  teenagers,  based  on  a  correlational  fmding.  She  pointed  out  to  the 
class  the  misattribution  of  a  causal  relationship,  where  a  possible  link  was  all  that  could 
be  claimed.  Lee  was  the  participant  who  showed  the  most  curiosity  about  these  issues  and 
was  very  eager  to  spend  more  class  time  than  was  given  to  explore  them 

Pedagogy  and  Student  Responses 

Ann's  approach  to  mathematics  teaching  cannot  be  easily  categorized.  She  did  not 
demonstrate  how  to  do  procedures;  instead  she  employed  a  student-centered  exploratory, 
problem-working  approach  to  mastering  them,  expecting  that  students  had  the  capacity  to 
do  it,  with  herself  as  coach.  This  approach  would  be  considered  pedagogically  sound 
from  a  cognitive  constructivist  point  of  view.  Because  of  class  time  limitations  and  the 
applied  statistical  focus  of  the  curriculum,  a  compromise  had  to  be  made  between 
presenting  conceptual  links  among  and  within  procedures  to  the  whole  class  and  giving 
students  the  opportunity  to  struggle  with  procedures  so  that  they  could  master  them.  Ann 
chose  the  latter  alternative  but  helped  students  with  conceptual  questions  and  difficulties 
on  an  individual  basis  during  problem-working  sessions. 


146 

Lee's  experience  illustrated  the  difficulty  an  under-confident  but  conceptually 
oriented  student  may  have  in  a  course  like  PSYC/STAT  104  even  when  the  instructor  and 
the  mathematics  counselor  are  affirming  of  a  conceptually  curious  orientation.  Ann 
admired  Lee's  inquisitive  approach  and  her  penetrating  questions  about  the  statistical 
concepts  but  at  times  Lee  was  not  able  to  articulate  her  question  clearly  or  there  was  not 
enough  class  time  to  pursue  it.  Lee's  initially  sound  understanding  that  correlation  cannot 
be  assumed  to  imply  causation  as  well  as  her  sense  of  Ann's  ability  to  provide  a  secure 
mathematics  base  were  each  undermined  by  her  perception  of  Aim's  and  the  text's 
position.  ^' 

Ann's  non-directive  worksheets  provided  students  with  in-class  experience  of 
working  through  problems  on  their  own^"  with  her  guidance  (see  Appendix  G).  This 
process  often  challenged  and  even  frustrated  students.  At  the  same  time,  each  student  did 
experience  successful  completion  of  at  least  one  problem  of  each  type.  I  made  note  to 
discuss  in  counseling  both  the  appropriateness  of  their  heightened  emotions  under  such 
circumstances  and  also  the  pedagogical  benefits  of  this  approach.  Jamie  claimed  to  be  a 
visual  learner  and  said  she  found  the  worksheets  very  helpful,  especially  the  ones  with 
the  columns,  because  she  felt  they  complemented  her  learning  style.  Mulder  also 
preferred  to  use  visual  learning  approaches  and  found  the  worksheets  helpful  but  he  used 
them  unconventionally  and  studied  by  visualizing  his  successfully  worked  examples  on 
them. 

Students  with  sound  mathematical  foundations  (e.g.,  Lee)  responded  well  to  the 
challenge  of  this  approach  and  at  times  went  beyond  mere  procedure  on  their  own."" 
Students  whose  mathematical  foundations  were  poor  (e.g.,  Karen  and  Kelly)  found  the 


147 

exploratory,  problem-working  approach  difficult  and  became  anxious.  Used  to  having 
procedures  demonstrated,  Karen'"  felt  abandoned  and  helpless  when  she  was  expected  to 
negotiate  such  procedures  on  her  own.  Both  Karen  and  Kelly  complained  that  Ann  had 
not  been  "thorough"  in  covering  the  material  before  the  first  test.  It  may  have  been  the 
absence  of  familiar  solution  demonstrations  they  complained  about.  I  was  able  to  support 
some  students  as  they  worked  through  ihistrations  with  Aim's  exploratory  approach  (e.g., 
Karen).  With  this  help,  they  found  that  they  eventually  benefited  from  having  to  struggle 
to  master  the  procedures  on  their  own. 

Students  reacted  differently  to  what  appeared  to  them  to  be  a  laissez-faire 
approach  to  linking  the  statistical  concepts  with  their  underlying  mathematical  basis  and 
to  understanding  the  formulae  to  number  to  concept  links.  All  students  in  the  class  except 
Lee,  Robin,  Catherine,  and  perhaps  Pierre  were  used  to  following  a  procedural  approach 
to  mathematics.  Because  Ann  allowed  students  to  use  formula  sheets  in  exams  with  some 
verbal  identifiers  and  charts,  there  was  a  reduced  load  on  memorization  of  formulae  but 
an  increased  call  for  understanding  differences  and  similarities  among  formulae.  Because 
the  concepts  were  not  uniformly  coimected  to  procedures  during  class,  some  students 
found  learning  new  formulae  and  procedures  to  be  onerous  and  memory-dependent, 
because  they  seemed  new  and  different  rather  than  being  rooted  in  previously  mastered 
material. 

Even  though  the  more  procedural  learners  were  used  to  this  experience,  the  fact 
that  they  depended  on  their  memory  of  dimly  understood,  individually  mastered 
procedures  kept  them  vulnerable.  Generally  they  were  without  the  mathematical  tools  for 
monitoring  and  checking  and  this  kept  them  anxious  and  dependent  on  factors  they  often 


148 

felt  were  beyond  their  control.  Students  like  Karen  and  Brian  tended  to  approach  each 
inferential  test  as  if  it  required  an  entirely  new  procedure — another  observation  I  used  to 
inform  my  mathematics  counseling. 

Conceptually  oriented  students  found  Ann's  indirect  approach  to  the  conceptual 
linking  difficult  in  some  ways,  especially  if  their  confidence  in  their  own  ability  to 
discover  these  conceptual  links  was  shaky.  Lee  was  the  most  vocal  of  the  participants 
about  her  difficulty  with  this  approach  but  she  struggled  to  make  connections  herself — 
she  attended  study  groups  and  met  with  me  to  explore  and  seek  answers  to  her  questions. 
Lee  spent  little  time  doing  homework  on  her  own  (20  minutes  a  week,  see  Appendix  H, 
Table  HI)  and  expressed  high  anxiety.  This  may  have  been  related  to  her  difficulty  in 
acquiring  a  secure  conceptual  base  more  or  less  by  herself 

Pierre  used  an  opposite  tactic  to  try  to  gain  a  conceptual  understanding  of  the 
material.  He  spent  many  hours  (17  per  week  at  least,  see  Appendix  H,  Table  HI)  studying 
the  text  and  other  materials  he  got  from  Ann  and  meeting  frequently  with  Aim  and  me. 
This  broad-based,  over-inclusive  approach  was  done  at  the  expense  of  mastering  the 
procedures  to  be  tested  and,  therefore,  at  the  expense  of  earning  a  good  grade  (at  least 
through  Exam  #3). 

A  challenge  for  me  in  counseling  was  to  support  students'  strategic  pursuit  of  the 
conceptual  links  that  were  not  provided  in  class  and  to  help  them  embrace  rather  than 
resist  the  real  benefits  Ann's  approach  afforded  them  in  mastering  the  material. 
Mathematical  and  Statistical  Challenges 

Aim  was  confident  in  her  grasp  of  the  statistical  concepts,  but  she  was  less 
confident  of  her  grasp  of  the  links  between  the  statistical  concepts  and  the  mathematics 


149 

used  to  explore  them.  The  mathematical  challenge  of  this  course  Ues  principally  in  being 
able  to  understand,  decode,  and  link  data,  and  information  about  data,  with  appropriate 
symbols  or  formulae,  and  in  being  able  to  adapt  and  apply  mathematical  understandings 
to  an  unfamiliar  problem  situation.  For  example,  the  order  of  operations  agreement 
requires  that  to  compute  DX^  one  must  square  all  the  Xs  first  before  one  adds  them  (i.e., 
work  exponents  before  multiplication  or  division,  which  is,  in  turn,  worked  before 
addition  or  subtraction),  whereas  for  (SX)^  one  must  add  the  Xs  first  and  then  square  the 
result  because  of  the  parentheses  that  require  attention  to  operations  inside  before  doing 
anything  else  (essentially  allowing  one  to  cut  in  line).  In  algebra  an  equivalent  situation 
might  look  like  X^  +  Y^  +  Z^  where  X  =  2,  Y  =  -3  and  Z  =  1  compared  with  (X  +  Y+  Zf 
when  X  =  2,  Y  =  -3  and  Z  =  1.  If  order  of  operations  is  not  made  explicit,  students  often 
make  errors  that  they  would  not  if  they  were  simply  doing  algebra.  Because  the  text  does 
not  make  explicit  the  equivalencies  despite  the  unfamiliar  look,  I  realized  that  I  should 
include  that  discussion  in  counseling  sessions. 
Statistics  and  the  Use  of  Already  Derived  Formulae 

This  course  required  very  little"  manipulation  of  algebraic  variables  as  is  typical 
in  a  non-calculus  based  introductory  statistics  courses;  there  was  a  heavy  emphasis  on  the 
use  of  already  derived  formulae.  A  conceptual  approach  to  instruction  might  involve 
explormg  the  forms  of  these  formulae  in  relation  to  their  derivations  and  uses.  Formulae 
such  as  the  one  used  to  find  the  percentile  rank  of  a  score  (see  Class  2)  comprise  all  the 
steps  of  a  multi-step  process  in  one  formula;  this  could  be  too  complex  for  algebraically 
challenged  students  because  of  the  intricate  interactions  among  letter  symbols  and 
operations.  I  believed  students  might  understand  the  finalized  complex  formulae  if  they 


150 


explored  and  mastered  the  process  using  estimation,  proportional  reasoning  and 
dimensional  analysis.  In  Study  Group  1,  that  is  how  we  approached  it  (see  below).  We 
extended  beyond  using  a  formula  for  a  percentile  rank  to  fmd  its  corresponding  score 
using  the  text's  step  by  step  approach,  and  it  seemed  that  the  work  in  Study  Group  1  did 
complement  the  text  and  class  work  and  forged  conceptual  connections  for  some  of  the 
students. 

Early  in  the  course  Aim  showed  a  preference  for  using  an  empirical  (rather  than 
computational)  process  and  formula  for  finding  the  standard  deviation.  She  said  she 
wanted  to  help  students  develop  a  sense  of  how  and  why  the  formula  was  derived  and  is 
used.  She  had  students  work  the  procedure  in  Class  3,  but  time  constraints  and  most 
students'  procedural  orientation  led  to  a  predominantly  procedural  focus  for  most 
students.  In  Classes  6  and  7  the  concept  of  deviations  and  squared  deviations  from  the 
mean  reappeared  (now  in  the  context  of  two  rather  than  one  variable  in  correlation  and 
regression  analysis).  Now  Arm  had  students  use  the  computational  formula  rather  than 
the  empirical  one,  and  did  not  link  the  idea  to  students'  prior  work  on  deviations.  This 
was  perhaps  because  it  was  now  being  applied  to  two  variables  and  between  the 
variables,  in  two  dimensions  rather  than  one.  Although  the  standard  deviation  concept 
was  the  same,  the  uses  and  interactions  may  have  been  more  complex  than  Ann  felt  the 
students  needed  or  had  the  time  to  explore.  There  were  other  mathematical  themes  that 
Ann  did  not  point  out  to  students  such  as  the  fact  that  the  fiinction  of  all  the  z  and  t 
statistic  formulae  is  the  same."'  I  resolved  to  address  these  strategically  in  counseling. 
For  example  to  demonstrate  the  equivalencies  of  the  t  and  z  formulae,  I  decided  to  use 


151 

comparative  diagrams  (for  all)  and  algebra  (only  with  students  who  had  a  level  4 
understanding  of  the  variable  on  the  Algebra  Test). 
Multiple  Uses  of  Letter  Symbols 

The  multiple  uses  of  letter  symbols  seemed  to  be  the  cause  of  much  confusion 
even  for  relatively  algebraically  confident  students  (as  noted  below  in  my  discussion  of 
Class  2,  Exam  #1,  and  Class  13).  These  different  uses  are  not  usually  discussed  m 
application  classes  like  this  one,  yet  they  are  particularly  salient  in  introductory  statistics 
courses  because  of  the  heavy  emphasis  on  the  use  of  already  derived  complex  formulae. 
Philipp  (1992)  notes  that  current  teaching  practice  in  algebra  does  not  address  these 
different  uses  of  letter  symbols  explicitly.  In  introductory  statistics  courses  instructors  do 
typically  discuss  the  symbol  classifications  of  random  variable  (a  true  variable), 
parameter  (constant  for  a  particular  population)  and  statistic  (constant  for  a  particular 
sample).  What  Arm  did  was  identify  names  and  meanings  of  important  letter  symbols  as 
the  text  did.  She  required  accurate  memorization  of  these  on  the  tests,  giving  up  to  ten 
percent  of  test  grades  to  symbol  identification  and  meaning.  However,  she  did  not  discuss 
classes  of  symbol,  nor  draw  attention  to  the  multiple  uses  in  one  formula,  or  how  the 
symbols  differed  in  their  uses,  and  how  they  were  related  to  the  mathematical  content  and 
each  other.""  Because  Ann  did  not  provide  secure  base  support  in  this  for  students  to 
explore  and  develop  these  cormections,  I  took  it  to  be  part  of  my  complementary  teacher- 
parent  role  to  do  so  in  mathematics  counseling  sessions. 

Group  Learning 

From  the  first  class,  Ann  provided  opportunities  for  students  to  work  together 
both  mformally  and  formally.  The  ways  students  did  or  did  not  take  advantage  of  these 


152 

Opportunities  or  form  alliances  independent  of  Ann  provided  important  data  about  their 
mathematics  relational  patterns  that  informed  counseling.  Although  there  was  no  effort  to 
organize  students  to  work  in  groups  in  class,  a  paired  getting-to-know-you  interview  in 
Class  1  and  pairing  up  to  work  on  and  present  the  MINITAB  computer  modules  at  the 
second  to  last  class  presented  opportunities  for  students  to  form  study  alliances.  Aim 
encouraged  students  to  use  the  class  contact  sheet  with  e-mail  addresses  and  phone 
numbers  to  contact  one  another.  The  only  pair  of  computer  project  partners  to  work 
together  on  other  aspects  of  the  course  was  the  Lee-Mitch  pair  who  had  known  each  other 
before  the  class  began. 

Whether  students  worked  together  during  the  problem- working  portion  of  each 
class  seemed  to  depend  on  where  and  beside  whom  they  were  sitting  and  on  their 
established  interpersonal  relational  patterns.  Lee  (a  social  learner'^")  initiated  and 
maintained  contact  with  Mitch;  Robin  with  Brad  (both  older  and  nurses)  worked  together. 
They  formed  pairs  that  fairly  consistently  sat  together  and  worked  together  on  the 
problems.  Lee  and  Mitch  were  also  MINITAB  computer  project  partners.  Mulder  (who 
was  also  a  social  learner)  would  work  with  whoever  sat  beside  him  unless  it  was  a  loner 
who  would  not  engage.  Autumn,  Karen,  Catherine,  (and  Mitch  if  he  weren't  with  Lee) 
Jamie,  and  Pierre  were  all  loners,  rarely  working  with  others,  especially  other  students. 
Autumn,  Karen,  and  Catherine  (and  Mitch)  seemed  to  be  loners  by  choice  (voluntary 
loners),  but  Jamie  and  Pierre  worked  alone  more  because  of  constraints  they  seemed  to 
feel  precluded  choice  (involuntary  loners).  Jamie  and  Pierre  appeared  to  want  to  be  more 
involved  with  others. 


153 

During  problem-working  sessions,  in  particular,  how  these  distinctions  played  out 
in  class  was  affected  by  student  seating  choices  and  apparently  affected  the  relative  value 
students  received.  For  example,  when  Mulder,  a  social  learner  who  found  the  lectures 
difficult  to  process  and  relied  on  the  problem-working  session,  sat  between  loners 
Autumn  and  Pierre,  he  worked  on  his  own  (Class  3).  That  he  did  poorly  when  that 
material  was  examined  in  the  first  exam  may  have  been  related.  These  distinctions  also 
seemed  to  affect  the  amount  of  support  students  received  from  Ann  during  problem- 
working  sessions.  For  example,  because  Jamie  rarely  used  body  language  that  would 
invite  Ann's  intervention,  such  as  moving  to  allow  Aim  to  see  her  work  as  she  went  by, 
Ann  checked  her  work  and  offered  her  assistance  less  than  she  did  the  other  students  in 
the  class  (cf  video-recording  of  Class  16,  archived).  Because  I  observed  how  students 
related  (or  not)  with  Ann  (and  me)  in  the  classroom  and  I  discussed  with  the  student  in 
counseling,  what  that  revealed  about  their  teacher  attachment  patterns,  some  participants 
were  able  to  recognize  and  modify  such  behaviors  they  now  recognized  as 
counterproductive. 

My  analysis  of  student  seating  choices  indicates  that,  contrary  to  Aim's  perception 
of  randomness,  most  students  were  quite  consistent  in  their  seating  choices  and  that  my 
choices  did  not  appear  to  influence  theirs.  My  seating  choice  did  affect  the  level  of 
interactivity  of  my  immediate  neighbors  during  problem- working  sessions,  however, 
especially  voluntary  loners  like  Karen  who  would  not  work  with  her  peers  but  would 
work  with  me.  Seating  choices  of  those  who  were  not  loners  did  seem  to  be  related  to  and 
affected  the  level  of  collaboration  during  the  problem-working  sessions  (see  Appendix 
F). 


154 

Classroom  Emotional  Climate 

The  PSYCH/STAT  104  class  had  a  generally  positive  emotional  climate.  The 
course  was  taught  in  a  manner  that  had  the  potential  to  develop,  maintam,  and  repair 
attachment  relationships  between  teachers  and  students  and  between  students  and 
mathematics.  Ann  provided  the  elements  of  such  an  environment,  but  that  did  not  mean 
that  each  student  was  aware  of  it  nor  received  it  as  a  benefit. 

In  Ann's  course,  Jamie  and  Karen,  for  example,  each  of  whom  came  to  the  class 
with  a  history  of  mathematics  classroom  experiences  that  had  negatively  affected  them, 
did  not  initially  perceive  Arm's  classroom  as  safe  for  them  and  could  not  benefit  from  her 
positive  offerings.  In  counseling  sessions,  I  saw  an  aspect  of  my  role  as  helping  them 
investigate  whether  this  classroom  climate  might  be  different  and  even  positive  for  them. 

Dimensions  of  a  positive  emotional  climate  emerged  as  (I)  the  creation  and 

maintenance  of  a  positive  interpersonal  relational  climate  and  (2)  the  creation  and 

maintenance  of  a  positive  classroom  mathematics  climate. 

Creation  and  Maintenance  of  a  Positive  Interpersonal 
Relational  Climate 

There  were  three  crucial  elements  to  the  positive  interpersonal  relational  climate 
that  Ann  created  in  the  class:  herself  as  a  secure  teacher  base,  the  classroom  as  a  secure 
base,  and  fairness  in  testing. 

The  teacher  as  secure  base.  Ann  provided  herself  as,  a  good-enough,  emotionally 
secure  base  for  her  students  so  that  they  can  find  acceptance  and  reassurance  when  they 
are  uncertain,  as  well  as  the  courage  to  move  out  to  explore  without  fear  of  censure  for 
going  away  or  for  making  errors.  Arm  set  the  scene  in  the  first  class  by  self-disclosing; 
she  described  her  own  struggles  with  statistics  learning  and  also  how  she  managed  to 


155 

overcome  her  uncertainties."'^  Ann  did  not  hesitate  to  consult  with  me  in  class  if  she  were 
uncertain  on  the  mathematical  material,  modeling  an  open  exploratory  approach  that  did 
not  require  students  or  even  teachers  to  have  perfect  understanding.  1,  too,  openly 
expressed  my  puzzlements.'" 

Another  feature  of  Ann's  approach  was  that  she  did  not  call  on  individuals  for 
responses  to  questions  during  the  lecture  discussion.  I  drew  Jamie's  attention  to  this 
during  counseling  and  she  was  then  able  to  acknowledge  to  herself  that,  in  this  class  at 
least,  she  was  safe.  She  came  to  realize  that  she  did  not  have  to  worry  that  the  instructor 
might  call  on  her.'™'  This  recognition  freed  her  to  relax  and  even  to  ask  a  question  of  Arm 
in  class. 

Although  Ann  made  herself  available  to  meet  with  students  and  to  help  them  with 
the  course  material  (because  she  believed  mastery  itself  would  allay  anxiety)  she  did  not 
believe  it  appropriate  for  her  to  get  involved  directly  with  students'  emotional  problems 
with  mathematics  or  the  class.  She  neither  invited  nor  required  student  disclosures. 

The  classroom  as  a  secure  base.  Aim  modeled  and  monitored  interpersonal 
classroom  behaviors  to  ensure  that  all  students  were  safe.  The  way  Aim  deak  with 
incorrect  or  half-correct  responses  during  the  lecture  sessions  set  the  tone.  She  considered 
the  response,  found  what  was  reasonable  in  it,  responded,  and  moved  on  respectfully. 
Whether  a  student  perceived  this  positively  depended  on  his"""  already  established 
interactional  patterns.  Karen  gave  an  incorrect  response  to  a  question  during  the  first  class 
but  despite  Ann's  respectful  response,  subsequently  responded  only  to  questions 
requiring  a  non-mathematical  response. 


156 

There  were  no  incidences  of  student  to  student  disrespect  during  the  course.  Lee 
did  object  to  the  fact  that  (in  line  with  department  policy  and  for  statistics  education 
purposes)  Ann  distributed  a  histogram  of  exam  scores  after  each  exam.  Because  it  was 
relatively  easy  to  identify  each  person's  grade  given  the  small  class  size,  Lee  felt  that  this 
was  not  respectful  to  students  who  did  not  wish  to  reveal  their  grades. 

Fairness  in  testing.  Aim  seemed  to  make  it  a  priority  to  be  explicit  and  fair  but 
Karen  and  Kelly,  for  example,  did  not  see  that.  This  became  a  focus  in  counseling 
because  while  they  were  extemaUzing  their  difficulties  and  scape-goating  the  instructor 
they  were  not  taking  the  control  they  needed  to  negotiate  the  course. 

Before  each  test  Aim  was  careful  to  give  a  study  handout  with  a  Ust  of  the 
symbols  that  would  be  tested  and  specific  homework  problems  from  the  text.  She  also 
handed  out  solutions  to  even-numbered  problems  from  the  teacher's  edition  of  the  text 
(for  an  example,  see  Appendix  G).  More  importantly  she  made  sure  to  teach  everything 
that  she  tested;  in  particular  she  made  certain  that  each  student  completed  each  type  of 
problem  correctly  in  class.  Ann  allowed  unlimited  time  as  well  as  the  use  of  a  formula 
sheet  on  tests.  She  provided  helpful  organizers,  including  the  Ust  of  six  steps  of 
hypothesis  testing,  so  that  students  could  incorporate  this  into  their  formula  sheet  (see 
Appendix  G). 

If  a  scheduled  test  time  was  inconvenient,  students  could  take  exams  early,  though 
not  after  the  scheduled  time.  Ann's  optional  comprehensive  final  could  also  replace  one 
missed  exam  and  could  be  used  to  replace  a  poor  exam  grade  during  the  course.'"'"  The 
relative  proportions  of  the  grade  allotted  (Ninety  percent  of  the  grade  was  earned  from 
exams  and  10%  from  computer  analysis  projects.)  seemed  to  accurately  parallel  the  effort 


157 

and  emphasis  required  in  the  course.  The  heavy  weighting  of  exams  may  have 
contributed  to  the  class'  collective  mathematics  testing  anxiety  remaining  considerable:  It 
changed  ixom  2.9  (on  a  scale  of  1 :  not  at  all  frightened,  to  5:  very  frightened),  to  3.0  on 
that  scale.  Only  two  individuals'  testing  anxiety  levels  fell  substantially  during  the 
course  while  three  individuals'  anxiety  rose  substantially  and  the  others'  remained 
substantially  the  same  (see  Appendix  C  for  the  surveys  and  Appendix  H,  Table  H3  for 
student  changes).  One  whose  anxiety  abated  somewhat  still  expressed  elevated  anxiety 
(3.6);  in  fact  of  the  9  students  remaining  in  the  class,  7  expressed  anxiety  levels  of  3  or 
above. 
The  Creation  and  Maintenance  of  a  Positive  Mathematics  Climate 

Aim  provided  herself  and  the  classroom  as  a  secure  relational  base,  but  even  that 
was  not  enough  to  create  a  good-enough  mathematics  classroom  climate.  Her  attitudes 
towards  her  students'  ability  and  potential  to  learn  mathematics  and  the  way  she  taught 
mathematics  and  supported  students  were  also  essential.  In  particular,  her  belief  in  every 
student's  potential  to  master  the  statistics  (given  adequate  support)  and  her  promoting  the 
authority  of  the  mathematics  over  her  own  authority  were  key.  This  was  evident  in  Ann's 
willingness  to  acknowledge  her  own  uncertainties  about  the  mathematics  and  refer  to 
others  (me  in  this  case)  who  could  not  only  help  her  understanding  but  also  was  there  to 
support  her  students  mathematically. 

In  Ann's  assessments  of  students'  likelihood  to  do  well  in  this  class,  her  central 
consideration  was  whether  their  mathematics  background  was  adequate  and  whether  they 
would  apply  themselves  sufficiently  to  succeed.  She  made  no  trait  judgments  that  might 
have  locked  students  mto  doing  poorly  because  she  expected  it.  She  did  not  believe  that 


158 

some  people  could  do  mathematics  and  others  not.  Ann's  expectations  seemed  to  be 
influenced  by  students'  classroom  behaviors"'"  and  by  a  constellation  of  age,  gender,  and 
particular  major.  For  example,  she  (and  I,  initially)  expected  Robin,  an  older  (in  her  40s) 
nursing  student  who  often  appeared  flustered  and  confused  in  class,  to  have  trouble  and 
perhaps  do  poorly.  On  the  other  hand  Brad  whose  classroom  behavior  was  confident  and 
apparently  relaxed,  Ann  expected  to  do  well  despite  his  being  an  older  nursing  major 
(Interview  2).  In  each  case  Ann's  expectations  were  challenged  by  the  student's 
achievements — Robin  did  well  while  Brad  struggled  to  get  C~s.  However,  I  never 
observed  that  Aim's  expectations  affected  how  she  related  to  or  graded  a  student. 

This  apphed  course  was  taught  by  psychology  rather  than  mathematics  faculty, 
and  because  of  that  an  important  complementary  role  emerged  for  the  mathematics 
counselor.  When  uncertain  about  the  mathematical  bases  for  the  statistics,  as  noted 
above.  Aim  was  very  open  about  drawing  fi-om  my  mathematical  expertise  in  class.  Her 
pedagogical  approach,  especially  her  use  of  problem- working  sessions,  reinforced  the 
statistics/mathematics  as  authority  rather  than  the  instructor.  Mathematics  counseling  was 
pivotal  in  complementing  and  supporting  Ann's  mathematics  teaching  because  of  varied 
student  comfort  with  and  responses  to  it  at  least  initially. 

An  important  part  of  students'  developing  a  sense  of  mathematical  safety  was  the 
support  offered  outside  the  classroom,  especially  for  those  whose  low  confidence  made  it 
difficult  for  them  to  study  and  practice  on  their  own.  Ann  repeatedly  offered  extra  time 
and  help  to  students.  Because  I  was  so  available  and  she  was  at  State  University  in 
another  capacity  several  days  a  week,  most  students  saw  me  more  than  her  outside  class 
but  they  were  well  aware  of  her  openness  to  helping  them.  She  stayed  after  class  to  help 


159 

anyone  who  came  and  helped  out  in  several  study  groups  before  tests.  All  six  students 
who  filled  in  the  Class-Link  Evaluation  at  the  end  of  the  class  responded  positively  to  my 
contributions  as  a  class-link  tutor  but  only  Lee,  felt  that  Ann  had  relied  too  much  on  me 
to  give  support  to  students  (see  Appendix  C  for  the  form;  student  responses  are  archived). 
CHRONOLOGY  OF  PSYC/STAT  104,  SUMMER  2000 

The  class  chronology  underscores  the  significance  of  understanding  students' 
mathematics  relationality  within  the  whole  class  system.  To  describe  class  process, 
interactions,  and  student  outcomes,  I  will  describe  in  detail  the  first  three  weeks  of  the 
course  through  the  first  test  and  I  will  discuss  how  this  was  the  first  of  several  cycles  of 
class,  study  group  meetings,  individual  counseling  sessions,  that  culminated  in  an  exam.  I 
will  then  sketch  key  events  that  occurred  during  the  remainder  of  the  course  (see 
Appendix  I  for  a  complete  calendar  of  events  for  the  class). 

The  First  Cycle  through  Exam  #1 
Class  1 

The  first  class  consisted  of  introductions  along  with  an  overview  of  the  syllabus, 
course  schedule,  and  assessment  procedures  and  an  interactive  lecture  on  the  first  chapter 
of  the  text.  All  of  the  13  students  Aim  expected  were  there  except  for  Mitch  who  would 
be  at  the  next  class. 

Aim  began  to  establish  the  relational  climate  that  accepted  struggle  and 
acknowledged  the  importance  of  collaboration  and  mutual  support  by  self-disclosing  her 
own  statistics  anxiety  (see  endnote  xiv),  by  asking  the  class  to  pair  off,  interview  each 
other,  and  mtroduce  his  interviewee  to  the  class,'™  and  by  organizing  an  exchange  of  e- 
mail  addresses  and  phone  numbers. 


160 

After  break,  Ann  used  the  overhead  projector  to  show  an  advertisement  for  paper 
towels  that  used  misleading  graphics  and  numbers  to  compare  with  its  rival.  Lee  was 
quick  to  respond  accurately  to  Ann's  questions  about  it.  During  the  lecture,  Ann  directed 
her  questions  to  the  class  as  a  whole,  not  to  individuals;  if  there  was  no  response  within 
two  or  three  seconds,  she  answered  them  herself  Ann  asked  and  then  explained  what 
statistics  was,  using  the  defmition  given  in  the  text:  "A  way  of  organizing,  summarizing, 
and  understanding  data."  Data  is  "information  collected  and  generally  understood  at  a 
numerical  level."    All  of  the  students  wrote  the  defmitions  in  their  notes.  Next  the  class 
discussed  the  scientific  method  and  Mulder  responded  by  referring  to  his  research  project 
on  caterpillar  aggression. 

The  classroom  interactions  proceeded  in  the  following  pattern:  Ann  presented  a 
concept,  she  asked  a  question  about  it  of  the  whole  class,  a  student  or  group  of  students 
responded  (or  Aim  when  there  was  no  quick  student  response).  Aim  responded  to  student 
responses,  and  then  cycle  began  agam.  Ellen,  Robin,  Mulder,  and  Brad  responded  during 
this  discussion.  Robin  seemed  to  have  some  concepts  confused  but  Mulder,  Brad,  and 
Ellen  appeared  to  have  a  good  grasp  of  the  big  ideas.  Karen  responded  to  a  question 
incorrectly.  Ann  dealt  with  this  by  respectfully  considering  Karen's  answer,  correcting  it, 
and  moving  on.  Neither  Catherine  nor  Autumn  offered  any  responses  but  they  appeared 
to  be  actively  and  knowledgeably  engaged  in  observing  the  interactions  and  they  were 
taking  notes.  Pierre  also  did  not  offer  any  reactions  but  he  was  working  at  his  notes  and 
attending  to  the  interchange.  Jamie  alone  did  not  seem  to  be  involved.  She  kept  her  eyes 
lowered,  not  making  any  eye  contact.  She  did  take  notes  but  at  times  I  wondered  if  she 


161 

were  asleep.  I  did  not  observe  any  interactions  between  students  during  this  class  other 
than  the  paired  mterviews. 

Class  2 

The  plan  for  the  class  was  to  cover  chapters  2  and  3  focused  on  basic 
measurement  concepts  and  frequency  distributions  including  fmding  percentile  ranks  and 
percentile  points. 

Before  beginning  the  lecture,  Ann  introduced  me  as  researcher  and  academic 
supporter  (class-link)  for  the  class.  I  invited  students  to  a  weekly  study  group  before  each 
Wednesdays'  class  in  room  207,  where  the  class  met.  Mitch  had  joined  the  class  but  Ellen 
was  absent. 

In  the  first  half,  the  class  worked  on  a  teacher-directed,  lecture-guided  data  sorting 
exercises,  classifying  and  sorting  different  types  of  data  according  to  measurement 
scale™  and  fmding  the  median,  mode,  and  mean  of  a  set  of  ratio  data  (time  in  seconds  for 
20  rats  to  run  a  maze).  Next  came  sortmg  data  into  a  grouped  frequency  distribution.  Aim 
provided  worksheets  for  these  exercises  and  she  used  the  overhead  projector  to  gather 
class  responses.  The  problem-working  interactions  were  aknost  exclusively  between 
mdividual  students  and  Ann,  rarely  among  students. 

Just  before  break,  according  to  prior  agreement  with  Ann,  I  administered  the 
surveys  I  had  prepared — the  Mathematics  Beliefs  Survey,  the  Mathematics  Feelings 
Survey,  and  a  short  mathematics  background  survey  (all  class  surveys  are  in  Appendix  C) 
and  invited  volunteers  for  the  individual  mathematics  counseling  sessions.  Nine  students 
of  the  twelve  present  volunteered  to  be  participants. 


162 

The  focus  of  the  second  part  of  the  class  was  to  learn  to  use  the  grouped 
frequency  distribution  to  find  a  score  given  a  percentile  rank.  For  example,  we  had  to  find 
the  number  of  seconds  it  took  a  rat  to  complete  the  maze  given  that  it  was  at  the  40"^ 
percentile  rank  in  relation  to  the  other  rats'  scores.  Aim  commented,  "Students  say  this  is 
the  hardest  math  in  the  course,"  but  assured  us  that  "the  math  gets  easier;  the  concepts  get 
harder."  Ann  lecture-guided  us  through  the  steps  delineated  in  the  text  as  each  individual 
worked  on  the  problem  and  reported  his  findings. 

No  one  in  the  class,  with  the  possible  exception  of  repeating  students,  had  seen 
this  procedure  for  fmding  a  score  in  grouped  data,  given  the  percentile  rank.  During  the 
procedure  I  felt  lost;  I  did  not  have  a  sense  of  the  end  from  the  beginning,  the  rationale 
for  each  step,  nor  any  visual  connection  with  the  data — a  very  uncomfortable  experience 
for  a  conceptual  learner  like  me.  I  made  a  note  to  explore  the  logical  and  visual 
connections  with  students  in  study  group  and  in  counseling. 

Perhaps  more  importantly  for  students  was  the  fact  that  in  the  formula  there  were 
six  unfamiliar  letter  symbols,  five  of  them  with  subscripts.  I  suspected  that  students  might 
find  this  procedure  difficult  on  the  test  the  following  week. 

By  the  end  of  class  time  the  direct  process  had  not  yet  been  tried — fmding  the 
percentile  rank  for  a  given  score.  We  were  assigned  this  as  homework — ^to  find  the 
percentile  rank  of  the  rat  that  took  82  seconds  to  do  the  maze.  A  formula  was  given  in 
the  text  but  there  was  no  step  by  step  procedure. 

Study  Group  1 

The  group  formed  before  class  at  Riverside  Center;  Brad,  Jamie,  and  Lee  were 
there,  and  Pierre  came  in  a  little  after  we  began.  The  group  gathered  at  the  end  of  the 


163 

table  near  the  chalkboard.  The  first  exam  was  scheduled  for  the  Monday  following,  on 
chapters  1  through  5  of  the  text.  Students'  pressing  concern  was  solving  the  problem  that 
had  been  assigned  at  the  end  of  Class  2. 

I  wanted  the  study  group  to  be  a  setting  where  the  students  did  the  work  while  I 
coached.  I  expected  that  the  students  might  want  help  with  strategic  planning,  knowing 
what  and  what  not  to  concentrate  on  for  the  test.  Although  I  had  tutored  students  taking 
PS YC/STAT  1 04  in  the  semester  before  this,  the  instructor  was  different  so  like  the 
students,  I  was  uncertain  how  we  would  be  tested.  Our  natural  questions  were:  Would 
Aim  examine  students  on  what  had  been  covered  in  class  or  on  any  concepts  included  in 
the  first  five  chapters?  Would  the  problems  be  straightforward  or  tricky? 

Even  before  the  exam,  we  had  some  reassuring  evidence  that  Aim's  test  would  be 
fair.  She  had  handed  out  a  study  guide  for  the  exam  that  included  instructions  on  what 
could  and  what  could  not  be  included  on  a  student's  formula  sheet  and  a  list  of  13 
symbols,  including  E,  a,  ji,  P5o,and  z,  whose  definitions  were  to  be  examined.  She  had 
included  an  example  of  an  acceptable  defmition.  I  had  observed  Ann  careflilly  checking 
her  lecture  notes,  apparently  to  ensure  that  she  had  covered  everything.  She  assigned  only 
certain  homework  problems  from  the  text  and  handed  out  solutions  to  any  even  numbered 
ones  whose  solutions  were  not  in  the  back  of  the  text.  With  this  evidence  I  speculated 
with  the  students  at  study  group  that  Ann  would  test  only  on  what  had  been  covered. 

There  had  been  no  opportunity  for  students  to  explore  the  derivation  of  the 
formulae  for  percentile  point  and  rank  using  proportional  geometric  reasoning,  so  I 
thought  the  study  group  could  try  that.  I  put  the  grouped  data  on  the  board.  Brad  took  the 
chalk;  I  coached  pointing  to  and  drawing  in  the  geometric  proportions  on  the  board;  he 


164 

had  taken  this  class  before  and  said  that  all  he  wanted  was  to  know  how.  He  did  not  want 
a  deep  explanation. 

As  students  worked,  Lee  found  an  anomaly  in  the  formula  to  find  percentile  rank 
of  a  score,  namely  /,  in  which  the  /  that  is  the  subscript  of/  in  the  numerator  locates  the 
interval  in  which  the  X  score  in  focus  is  found  (different  for  different  values  of  X), 
whereas  the  /  in  the  denominator  stands  for  the  size  of  each  class  interval  which  is 
constant  for  the  distribution.  The  other  students  in  the  study  group  were  struggling  to  sort 
out  the  other  symbols  so  were  not  engaged  in  Lee's  and  my  discussion  of  this  point.  She 
decided  to  use  different  symbols  to  keep  them  straight:  an  upper  case  /  for  the  constant 
size  of  the  class  interval  and  the  lower  case  /  for  the  subscript  that  indicated  whatever 
interval  we  were  interested  in.  I  was  impressed  with  Lee's  interest  in  and  good  analysis  of 
this  use  of  letter  symbols  and  showed  my  enthusiasm  for  her  approach. 

Jamie  was  actively  following  the  discussion  of  the  process  but  was  not  saying 
anything,  so  I  asked  for  her  answer  at  one  point.  Although  her  face  turned  red,  she 
answered  correctly.  I  hesitated  to  direct  many  more  questions  to  her  because  of  what 
seemed  to  me  to  be  her  obvious  discomfort,  though  I  did  some  further  questioning. 
After  completing  the  homework  problem  we  tried  one  going  in  the  opposite  direction 
and  finally  stopped  as  other  students  came  into  the  room  for  class. 

Class  3 

Ann  handed  out  written  instructions  on  how  to  construct  a  formula  sheet  for  the 
test  next  class  and  a  reminder  of  the  symbols  we  needed  to  be  able  to  define  by  giving 
both  a  description  and  a  statistical  meaning.  On  the  board,  she  went  over  the  homework 


165 

question  on  finding  the  percentile  rank  of  the  time  of  the  rat  that  ran  the  maze.  Karen  was 
the  only  student  apart  from  Catherine  and  those  in  the  study  group  who  had  done  it. 

Ann  went  on  to  chapter  4  on  measures  of  central  tendency  and  variability. 
Following  a  lecture  discussion  of  mean,  mode,  and  median.  Aim  handed  out  a  worksheet 
to  teach  the  process  of  finding  standard  deviation  from  the  mean  using  the  rat  maze  time 
scores  in  a  column  labeled  X,  and  two  blank  columns  labeled  to  facilitate  correct 
interpretation  and  use  of  the  standard  deviation  formula.™'  There  was  a  brief  discussion 
of  the  different  formulae  for  standard  deviations  of  samples  versus  populations  and  Ann 
called  the  Greek  symbol  for  population  standard  deviation  (o),  "omega."  Mulder 
corrected  her  telling  her  it  was  called  "sigma."  Ann  accepted  the  correction  but 
erroneously  appUed  it  to  s,  the  symbol  for  sample  standard  deviation,  and  continued  to 
call  cj,  "omega."  I  felt  awkward  as  she  continued  and,  perhaps  somewhat 
inappropriately,  discussed  the  problem  with  Lee  who  was  sitting  beside  me.  She  was 
becoming  confiised  especially  when  Ann  began  calling  s  sigma. 

This  was  a  very  real  dilemma.  I  knew  that  letter  symbol  classification  caused 
students  difficulty  and  now  the  instructor  was  confusing  their  names  and  was  also  mixing 
up  the  Greek  versus  Roman  letter  symbol  categorization.  A  relatively  consistent 
convention  in  statistical  symboUzation  is  to  assign  Greek  letters  as  symbols  for 
population  parameters,  corresponding  to  the  first  sound  of  the  item  labeled,  for  example 
|x  (Greek  lowercase  "mu")  for  population  mean,  and  a  (Greek  lower  case  "sigma")  for 
population  standard  deviation.  Roman  letters  are  used  to  symbolize  sample  statistics,  for 
example,   X  is  used  for  sample  mean  and  5  for  sample  standard  deviation.  In  my 
experience,  explaining  this  convention  to  students  struggling  with  many  unfamiliar 


166 

symbols  had  helped  them  considerably.  1  felt  compelled  to  clear  up  Arm's  confusion  with 
her  so  the  students  would  not  be  confused  but  on  the  other  hand,  1  was  very  aware  of  the 
delicacy  of  trying  to  balance  my  multiple  roles  of  participant  as  a  student,  class- link  tutor, 
researcher,  and  colleague  m  relation  to  Ann's  instructor  role,  and  I  was  not  sure  how  Ann 
would  react  to  my  introducing  this  concern. 

When  I  did  address  it  with  Ann  privately  after  class  her  reaction  reaffirmed  my 
prior  assessment  of  her  healthy  self-reliance  (cf  Bowlby,  1982)  and  of  an  appropriate 
way  for  a  class-link  tutor  to  approach  such  an  issue  with  a  self-reliant  instructor.  Rather 
than  my  telling  her  of  the  error,  I  pointed  it  out  by  using  the  text  as  the  authority. 
Although  a  Uttle  embarrassed,  Aim  reacted  positively  to  my  addressing  it  in  private  and 
to  now  knowing  the  correct  designation  for  a  and  s.  The  way  1  handled  the  incident 
seemed  to  contribute  to  Aim's  confidence  in  my  expertise  because  she  encouraged  me  to 
contribute  it  in  the  fiiture.  At  the  next  opportunity  Ann  addressed  the  confusion  directly 
with  the  class.  I  was  then  able  to  emphasize  the  Greek-Roman  letter  distinction  for 
population  versus  sample  symbols  with  individuals  without  involving  them  in  an 
apparent  conflict  between  believing  what  the  instructor  taught  or  what  I  told  them.  Kelly 
was  the  only  student  in  the  class  who  remained  confused  labeling  a  "omega"  in  Exam  #1. 

Ann  had  filled  in  the  bottom  total  row  of  the  X  -  mean  column  on  the  worksheet 
with  the  mathematical  statement,  S(X  -  mean)  =  0,  that  is,  the  sum  of  the  deviations  of 
scores  from  the  mean  is  always  zero  no  matter  what  scores  are  analyzed.  This  indicated 
to  me  that  Ann  wanted  the  students  to  attend  to  that  concept  particularly  but  she  didn't 
stress  it  in  class.  Its  mathematical  inevitability,  its  universal  application  throughout 
statistics,  and  its  usefulness  for  checking  ones'  mathematical  processes  seemed  so 


167 

important,  however,  that  I  took  mental  note  to  point  some  of  this  out  to  students  in 
individual  sessions. 

At  this  point  in  my  classroom  observations  I  was  using  the  dialogue  and  the  class 
plan  as  recording  devices  (see  Appendix  C)  for  interactions  between  instructor  and 
students  during  lecture  discussions.  I  was  not  yet  systematically  recording  interactions 
among  students  during  problem-working  sessions.  Ann  circled  the  room  helping 
individuals  and  there  seemed  to  be  little  interaction  among  students.  Later  I  reaUzed  that 
students,  who  in  later  classes  worked  together,  were  not  sitting  together  in  this  class, 
except  for  Robin  and  Brad.  Mulder  who  later  would  work  with  anyone  who  was  willing 
was  between  Autumn,  who  never  worked  with  a  fellow  student  in  problem-working 
sessions,  and  Pierre  who  rarely  did.  This  setup  definitely  did  not  lend  itself  to 
conversation. 

After  break  Ann  covered  chapter  5  (T/ze  Normal  Curve  and  Standard  Scores)  in 
lecture  discussion  using  the  rat  maze  mean  times  and  standard  deviation  computed  before 
break  to  compute  a  transformed  z  score  on  the  board.  She  also  demonstrated  use  of  the 
standard  normal  tables  to  find  the  probability  of  obtaining  a  particular  time  score  or  less. 

At  the  end  of  the  class  students  who  had  formed  pairs  for  the  MINITAB  computer 
module  project  were  given  their  projects.  Lee  had  already  arranged  to  partner  with  Mitch. 
Otherwise,  women  sitting  beside  or  near  each  other  in  the  previous  class  seemed  to  have 
already  paired  off  when  Aim  made  the  announcement.  (Kelly  worked  with  Autumn  and 
Catherine  with  Karen.)  Men  who  were  sitting  beside  each  other  in  class  3  paired  off  then: 
Mulder  partnered  with  Pierre  and  Brian  with  Floyd.  Robin  was  left  out — she  seemed 
flustered  by  the  situation  and  initially  said  to  me  that  she  would  just  do  the  project  on  her 


168 

own.  When  I  told  her  that  I  understood  that  it  was  a  requirement  to  partner  with  someone, 
she  agreed  to  partner  with  Jamie  who  did  not  yet  have  one. 

Individual  Sessions 

The  first  test  was  to  be  held  at  the  next  class.  I  had  individual  mathematics 
counseling  meetings  with  Kelly  on  the  Thursday  and  Karen  on  the  Monday  just  before 
the  test.  Both  were  very  anxious,  each  seemed  to  have  some  fundamental  arithmetic 
confusion  with  decimals  and  percents,  and  both  found  the  large  amount  of  material  to  be 
covered  in  the  test  overwhehning. 

I  had  also  been  involved  with  Pierre  who  had  to  take  his  first  test  early  because  he 
would  be  away  when  it  was  scheduled.  He  was  going  to  take  it  in  the  library  (located 
across  the  hall  from  the  Learning  Assistance  Center  at  the  Greenville  campus)  on  the 
Thursday  (June  8).  He  took  the  day  off  work  so  that  he  could  study.  I  was  expecting  that 
he  would  come  to  the  Learning  Assistance  Center.  At  one  point  in  the  mid-afternoon 
when  there  was  a  lull  in  Learning  Assistance  Center  activities,  I  went  looking  for  him  and 
found  him  in  an  otherwise  empty  conference  room.  He  said  that  he  had  looked  into  the 
Learning  Assistance  Center  earlier  adding,  "You  were  busy."  I  encouraged  him  to  come 
in  next  time  and  begin  working  so  I  could  help  when  I  was  free.  There  were  several 
similar  situations  in  the  following  two  weeks  until  we  finally  managed  to  meet  for  his 
first  mathematics  counseling  session  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth  week  of  class. 

On  Monday,  the  day  of  the  first  test,  Karen  and  Kelly  came  to  drop-in 
mathematics  tutoring  at  the  Learning  Assistance  Center.  Karen  came  only  briefly  before 
her  mathematics  counseling  appointment  at  4:00  p.m.  Kelly  seemed  so  overwhelmed  that 
she  was  seriously  considering  dropping  the  class.  I  felt  as  if  she  was  trying  to  get  me  to 


169 

tell  her  if  she  should.  I  told  her  that  she  had  to  make  that  decision  but  that  perhaps  taking 
the  test  might  help  her  decide.  She  decided  to  meet  with  Ann  to  discuss  her  options  and 
perhaps  get  her  to  make  the  decision  for  her.  Kelly's  mother  had  already  called  Ann  and 
me  to  discuss  Kelly  and  we  had  independently  encouraged  her  to  let  Kelly  work  it  out. 

Exam  #1 

The  first  test  was  held  in  a  room  across  the  hall  from  where  the  class  usually  met. 
The  exam  room  had  individual  seats  with  attached  small  right-handed  desks  all  facing  the 
front  of  the  room.  I  expected  a  rather  high  level  of  anxiety  before  this  first  test.  Karen  had 
expressed  some  of  this,  perhaps  seeing  Ann  as  the  cause,  but  students  always  face 
unknowns  that  cause  anxiety  in  all  courses  even  when  the  instructor  makes  an  effort  to 
prepare  them,  as  it  seemed  Ann  had. 

On  the  surveys  I  had  administered  in  Class  2,  the  class  average  level  of 
Mathematics  Testing  Anxiety  of  2.9  on  a  scale  of  1  (not  at  all  scared)  through  5  (very 
much)  with  a  range  of  1 .5  through  4. 1  indicated  a  higher  level  of  anxiety  than  for  either 
Number  (2.2)  or  Abstraction  (2.8)  and  high™'"  if  compared  with  Suinn's  (1972)  norms  on 
the  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale  (MARS)  from  which  the  items  were  drawn. 
Jamie's  reported  testing  anxiety  level  was  the  highest  in  the  class  at  4. 1  and  Karen  and 
Kelly's  were  almost  as  high  at  3.6  and  3.5  respectively  (see  chapter  6  and  Appendices  H, 
K,  and  L).  In  counseling,  we  explored  relationships  among  participants'  testing  anxiety 
scores  and  factors  such  as  their  past  experiences  in  mathematics  exams,  their  preparation 
for  the  exam,  and  their  perceived  ability  to  achieve  on  the  current  exams. 

Everyone  was  in  the  classroom  by  6:00  p.m.  except  Kelly.  Kelly  was  considering 
dropping  the  course  but  Arm  had  just  persuaded  her  to  try  the  first  exam  so  she  came  in  a 


170 

few  minutes  late.  Each  student  had  to  hand  his  formula  sheet'"'^  to  Ann  and  pick  up  part 
I,  the  part  that  Ann  called  conceptual  consisting  of  multiple-choice  questions  and  symbol 
identification  questions.  Once  a  student  completed  part  I,  he  took  it  to  Arm  who  was 
sitting  at  the  table  in  the  front  of  the  room,  and  picked  up  the  computational  part  of  the 
exam  with  his  formula  sheet  that  Aim  had  checked  to  make  sure  it  met  her  criteria. 

Students  took  between  20  and  30  minutes  to  complete  part  I  of  the  test.  Part  II 
consisted  of  14  questions  requiring  various  descriptive  statistical  analyses  of  small  sets  of 
data,  all  from  chapters  2  through  5  of  the  text.  All  required  procedures  had  been  covered 
in  class.  Students  had  had  the  opportunity  to  struggle  through  all  the  procedures  using 
worksheets  in  class  except  for  the  z-score  questions.  Those  had  been  covered  in  Class  3 
on  the  board  by  lecture  discussion  only. 

Ann  had  agreed  that  I  could  ask  students  to  complete  Joan  Garfield's  (1998) 
Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment  (SRA)™'  after  they  completed  their  tests.  I  intended  to 
use  this  as  a  pre  and  posttest  to  gauge  changes  in  students'  statistical  conceptions.  As 
each  student  finished  her  test  she  took  the  SRA.  Autunm  had  arranged  her  first  individual 
session  for  immediately  following  the  test  so  when  she  finished  the  SRA  (around  7:20 
p.m.)  we  went  across  the  hall  to  our  usual  classroom  and  began.  Autumn  told  me  that  she 
thought  she  had  done  well  on  the  test,  that  she  had  done  quite  a  bit  of  statistics  before, 
and  that  she  didn't  think  she  needed  any  help  on  the  current  course.  As  the  other  students 
completed  their  SRAs  they  came  in  and  gave  them  to  me.  Catherine  pronounced  it  "very 
hard"  and  seemed  anxious  about  it. 


171 

Results  of  Exam  #1 

The  students'  test  results  are  shown  in  Figure  5.2.  My  first  impressions  gathered 
in  class,  in  the  study  group,  and  from  individual  contacts  led  to  my  being  surprised  by 
Jamie's  high  score  because  of  her  expressed  anxiety,  by  Robin's  high  score  because  of 
her  apparent  confusion  in  class,  and  by  Lee's  relatively  low  score  because  of  her 
insightfol  conceptual  approach  at  study  group.  (On  the  other  hand  she  had  e-mailed  me 
the  night  before  the  test  expressing  considerable  testing  anxiety  and  asking  for  my  help.) 
Mulder's  low  score  also  surprised  me,  particularly  his  score  of  22  out  of  40  on  the 
conceptual  part  (55%),  the  lowest  in  the  class,  because  he  had  been  outgoing  and 
articulate  in  class  and  seemed  to  have  background  in  the  use  of  statistics  in  research.  I 
found  Brad's  relatively  low  score  was  both  surprising  and  not.  On  the  one  hand  his 
confident  demeanor  and  class  participation  bode  well  for  a  high  score  but  on  the  other 
hand,  his  professed  procedural  approach  in  study  group  with  the  "only  wanting  to  know 
how"  and  his  admission  that  he  was  repeating  the  class  did  not  bode  well. 
Error  Analysis  of  Class  Performance  on  Part  II  (computational) 

I  expected  students  to  have  the  most  difficulty  on  the  question  asking,  "What 
score  is  at  the  50*  percentile  point?"  not  only  because  of  the  complex  nature  of  the 
formula,  the  multiple  uses  of  different  types  of  letter  symbols  and  the  largely  procedural 
way  this  was  approached  in  the  text  and  in  class,  but  perhaps  even  more  because  it  was  an 
inverse  mathematical  procedure  requiring  students  to  begin  in  the  right  hand  cumulative 
percent  column  that  they  had  to  create  themselves  and  proceed  left  to  identify  the  score 
corresponding  to  the  given  percentile.  My  expectation  proved  to  be  well  founded. 


172 

Only  two  students  (Jamie  and  Catherine)  did  this  problem  correctly.  The  other 
nine  on  whom  1  have  data  (I  do  not  have  Mulder's  Part  II  of  Test  #1)  lost  at  least  half  of 
the  points  given  for  this  question,  and  more  students  made  errors  on  this  than  on  any 
other  question  on  the  test.  Three  of  these  made  the  inverse  error — ^that  is,  they  began  with 


0) 

(D 

I- 

C 

o 

O 
U 
(0 


Individual  Scores  on  PSYC/STAT  104 

Test#1 


120  -1 
A  c\r\ 

\  UU 

1 — 1 

1     ■ 

■  '"f^ 

ou 

^^    I- 

1         g 

-■- 

■     ' 

I     I     1 

40 

20 
n 

- 

■     ' 

u 

1 

2 

3     A 

\     5 

6 

7     £ 

\     9    1 

0  11 

12 

□  Concept 

28 

28 

28  2 

2  32 

34 

30  2 

6  38  3 

8  38 

40 

■  Symbols 

4 

3 

7     "i 

r    6 

5 

8     { 

J     7     ( 

J     7 

8 

■  Compute 

10 

28 

27  3 

4  30 

33 

38  4 

4  41  4 

3  50 

52 

STUDENT 


1      2 


9     10    11      12 


Test    Totals:        |  42  |  59  1 62  1 63  1 68  I  72    i  76    |  78  |  86    |89  |95    1 100 


Figure 5. 2.  Individual's  scores  on  Test  #1,  with  each  student's  score  broken  down  into 
his  Conceptual  multiple-choice  Part  I)  score,  out  of  40;  his  Symbol  score  (on  Part  I)  out 
of  8;  and  his  Computational  score  (Part  II)  out  of  52,  total  possible  100. 
Note:  the  X-axis  numbers  refer  to  individual  students  as  follows:  1:  Floyd;  2:  Kelly;  3: 
Karen;  4:  Mulder;  5:  Pierre;  6:  Brad;  7:  Lee;  8:  Mitch;  9:  Autumn;  10:  Robin;  11:  Jamie; 
and  12:  Catherine. 


173 

a  score  of  50  instead  of  a  percentile  rank  of  50,  but  all  three  had  not  made  a  cumulative 
percent  column  from  which  they  should  have  begun. 

Multiple  uses  of  letter  symbols  seemed  to  be  the  cause  of  much  conftision  in  this 
question  even  for  algebraically  confident  students.  Students  made  the  most  errors 
identifying  the  correct  number  indicated  by  the  letter  symbol,  especially  when  it  was  a 
multi-level  symbol  such  as  cum  /l  that  not  only  requires  careful  interpretation,  but  also 
requires  a  muhi-step  approach  to  computing.'™"  Six  of  the  students  made  errors 
in  correctly  identifying  or  computing  the  cum  /l.  Of  the  five  who  identified  cum  /l 
correctly,  three  had  attended  the  study  group. 

Jamie  and  Lee  were  the  only  students  in  the  class  to  fmd  and  correct  their  own 
initially  wrong  substitutions  as  they  were  taking  the  test. 
Grading  and  Instructor  Response  to  Test  #1 

Aim  returned  the  tests  to  students  at  the  next  class  with  a  summary  of  class  results 
m  the  form  of  a  grouped  histogram  (see  Appendix  G)  with  the  mean  (74.2%)  and 
standard  deviation  (16.7%)  of  the  scores.  Students  looked  over  their  tests  and  then  had  to 
return  them  to  Ann.  Since  I  was  to  be  working  with  individuals,  I  arranged  to  get  their 
tests  from  Aim  if  they  wished  so  we  could  do  error  analysis  during  individual  sessions. 

Aim  seemed  to  use  arithmetical  accuracy  as  the  main  indicator  of  correct 
procedure.  No  more  credit  was  given  for  correct  process  with  an  inaccurate  result  than  for 
incorrect  process  with  an  inaccurate  result.  For  example,  in  question  10,  Brad  lost  3  of  the 
4  points  because  he  had  replaced  his  initially  correct  cumulative  frequencies  and  percents 
with  mcorrect  ones  and  used  those  with  the  correct  process  to  find  the  score  given  the 
percentile  rank.  Floyd,  Mitch,  and  Pierre  also  lost  3  points  on  that  question  when  they  had 


174 

made  the  much  more  serious  inverse  error,  treating  the  given  percentile  rank  as  if  it  were 

a  score.  With  individual  counseling  participants  who  focused  on  grade  as  the  gauge  of 

their  mathematics  ability,  I  feU  an  important  strategy  would  be  to  affirm  logical, 

conceptually  sound,  albeit  arithmetically  inaccurate  work  as  a  more  accurate  way  to 

gauge  their  understanding  and  ability  than  the  points  they  earned  (or  lost). 

Relationality  and  Implications  for  Counseling 
in  the  Next  Cycle 

Before  Exam  #1  I  had  met  only  with  Kelly  and  Karen  for  individual  mathematics 
counseling.  After  Exam  #1,1  met  with  the  others  who  had  signed  up  at  various  times  and 
by  Exam  #2  on  June  26, 1  had  met  with  them  all  at  least  once  (see  chapter  4,  Table  4.2). 
Kelly  and  Floyd  had  stopped  attending  class  by  Exam  #2.  All  of  the  individual 
counseling  participants  who  took  it  except  Jamie  either  maintained  or  improved  their 
scores  on  Exam  #2  (see  Table  5.1).  Lee  and  Mulder's  improvements  were  dramatic  (up 
two  letter  grades);  Autumn,  Karen,  and  Mitch  improved  by  one  letter  grade;  the  others 
made  more  modest  gains.  Jamie's  decline  was  as  dramatic  as  was  Lee  and  Mulder's 
improvement — by  two  letter  grades. 

Student  MINITAB  partners  had  been  working  with  each  other  since  the  computer 
lab  class  which  was  held  in  the  computer  center  at  the  Greenville  campus,  but  there  was 
no  evidence  in  class  of  these  partnerships  leading  to  study  alliances. 

The  first  test  marked  an  important  point  in  the  trajectory  of  the  class  not  only  for 
the  students  but  also  for  me.  The  test  was  a  key  piece  in  confirming  my  initial  judgment 
that  Ann  was  providing  a  positive  classroom  climate  where  vulnerable  students  could 
progress  with  will  and  strategic  support.  It  also  signaled  who  was  vulnerable  but  in  a 
crude  way,  the  grade  signifying  quite  different  things  for  different  people.  For  example. 


175 

Jamie  found  her  95%  quite  unexpected,  whereas  Catherine's  100%  was  not  a  surprise  at 
all;  Kelly  reacted  to  her  59%  flustered,  casting  about  for  someone  to  tell  her  whether  to 
continue  in  the  class  or  not  whereas  Karen  and  Mulder  with  similar  grades  refused  to  take 
them  as  a  verdict  on  their  course  outcomes.  Whether  students  perceived  this  positive 
classroom  climate  or  not  depended  on  their  past  mathematics  experiences,  the  status  of 
their  mathematics  preparation,  and  the  relational  patterns  in  which  they  were  imbedded. 
That  was  a  challenge  for  counseling:  to  help  students  experience  the  current  positive 
relational  reality  rather  than  a  negative  reality  from  their  past. 

In  this  first  cycle  through  the  first  test  I  found  that  Ann's  provision  of  a  positive 
relational  climate  gave  me  the  space  to  negotiate  a  comfortable  position  for  myself  as  part 
of  the  class  community,  and  her  healthy  self-reliance  made  it  possible  for  her  to  access 
my  support  comfortably.  As  a  result,  in  class  and  in  counseling  there  had  developed  an 
easy  sense  of  our  working  together  for  the  benefit  of  students.  In  counseling  it  seemed 
that  I  would  not  have  to  do  damage  control  for  current  relational  assaults  but  rather 
develop  my  role  as  a  mathematics  complementer  of  inevitably  underemphasized  or 
missing  material  fi-om  class  while  the  student  and  I  explored  his  particular  relational 
challenges. 

The  Post  Exam  #2  through  Exam  #3  Cycle 

Exam  #3  was  based  in  chapters  10  through  14,  moving  into  inferential  statistics 
with  hypothesis  testmg  using  sampling  distributions.  Ann  confessed  to  not  being  really 
clear  on  sampling  distributions  and  how  to  explain  them  to  the  class.  She  invited  me  in 
class  to  offer  my  fiirther  explanation.  I  was  somewhat  nonplussed,  not  being  sure  what 
she  found  confusing  or  what  she  felt  students  did  not  understand.  Her  explanation  seemed 


176 

clear  to  me  and  I  said  so  but  I  knew  that  unless  students  actually  created  their  own 
sampling  distribution  from  a  finite  population  the  connections  would  likely  not  be  clear 
to  them — telling  is  no  substitute  for  experiencing  the  mathematics.  There  was  no 
opportunity  for  that  now,  however,  except  perhaps  with  Lee  in  a  study  group  that  only 
she  attended. 

Class  13 

The  material  to  be  covered  in  this  class  on  Wednesday,  July  12  was  chapter  13  on 
the  Student's  t  test  for  single  samples  and  chapter  14,  on  the  Student's  t  test  for  correlated 
and  independent  groups.  The  next  class  would  be  Exam  #3  on  all  inferential  statistics  and 
hypothesis  testing  through  this  class. 

The  first  part  of  the  class  was  a  short  lecture  discussion.  Ann  explained  the  use  of 
the  single  sample  t  test  for  sampling  distributions,  comparing  and  contrasting  it  with  the 
single  sample  z  test  covered  in  the  previous  class.  She  briefly  mentioned  using  the  sample 
mean  to  fmd  a  confidence  interval  to  estimate  the  mean  of  sample  means  of  a  sampling 
distribution  of  the  population.  She  discussed  power  and  Type  II  errors,  and  then  wrote  on 
the  board  a  t  test  confidence  interval  problem  and  handed  each  student  a  problem  sheet 
requiring  hypothesis  testing  using  a  single  sample  t  test. 

Because  of  time  pressure,  Ann  did  not  go  beyond  helping  students  work  through 
the  procedure  for  finding  a  confidence  interval  estimate  for  a  population  mean.  Students 
then  alternated  between  working  alone  and  with  the  person  beside  them  (except  Jamie, 
Autumn,  and  Pierre  who  only  worked  alone)  on  the  single  sample  t  test  problem  without 
too  much  apparent  difficulty. 


177 

After  break  beginning  at  7:35  p.m.,  Ann  gave  a  ten  minute  overview  of  two- 
sample  t  test  hypothesis  testing  comparing  the  means  of  two  samples.  Students  were 
directed  to  work  on  a  worksheet  problem,  using  the  text  for  formulae  and  as  a  procedural 
guide.  As  the  students  began  working  on  the  independent  samples  t-test,  individually 
(Autumn,  Jamie,  and  Pierre)  or  in  pairs  (Brad  and  Robin,  Catherine  alone  and  Mulder 
checking  with  her,  Lee  and  Mitch,  and  Karen  and  me),  there  was  an  audible  reaction  to 
the  formulae  on  page  331  (Pagano,  1998).  Karen  growled,  Mulder  sputtered  in  disgust 
and  they  both  proclaimed,  "Yuck!"  Robin  frowned  harder  than  usual  and  sighed.  Mulder 
demanded,  "So  where's  the  short  version  of  this?" 

There  were  a  number  of  potential  trouble-spots  in  the  independent  samples  t 
statistic  formula,  especially  the  complex  subscript  for  the  estimated  standard  error. 
Although  Ann  had  not  explicitly  taught  the  idea  of  subscript-as-label,  students  had 
generally  succeeded  to  this  point,  apparently  by  ignoring  the  subscripts  that  were 
monomials  (e.g.,  3  inXsor  a/2  in  tan)-  But  they  found  this  new  binomial  subscript  (i.e., 
two  terms  as  in  A}  -  X2)  with  terms  that  themselves  had  subscripts,  very  confiising  or 
rather  distracting.  Now  that  they  could  no  longer  ignore  the  subscript,  instead  of 
understanding  that  the  subscript's  function  is  labeling  only,  some  students  tried  using  it  as 
part  of  a  formula,  in  this  case  to  compute  estimated  standard  error  of  the  difference 
between  means  {S _    _).  Autumn,  who  always  worked  alone  and  rarely  asked  even 

X,    -  X: 

Ann  a  question  during  problem-working,  had  done  this  with  the  subscript.  In  an 
unprecedented  move,  she  got  up  from  her  seat  and  came  around  the  table  to  me  because 
she  knew  that  what  she  had  done  with  this  formula  was  wrong  but  she  was  not  sure  why. 
She  had  given  the  subscript  a  numerical  value  of  0  (since  she  knew  that  the  null 


178 

hypothesized  population  mean  difference  was  zero,  that  is,  i^i  -  1^2  =  0),  had  written  the 
population  a  instead  of  the  sample  S  and  had  finished  with  ct  -  0  as  her  interpretation  of 
S_     _ .  Instead  she  should  have  seen  this  as  the  symbol  only  and  computed  its  value 

X,   -  X: 

usmg  a  series  of  formulae  given  in  the  text.  This  type  of  error  and  confusion  by  even 
confident  and  high-achieving  students  led  me  to  predict  that  symbol  and  formulae  issues 
would  cause  more  difficulty  for  students  on  the  next  exam  than  anything  else  (with  the 
possible  exception  of  correctly  deciding  which  statistical  test  was  applicable). 

As  each  student  completed  the  independent  samples  t  test  problem  Ann  checked 
it,  and  moved  him  on  to  the  correlated  samples  /  test.  This  did  not  cause  as  much 
consternation  as  the  independent  samples  /  test  probably  because  the  formulae  are  less 
complex  and  include  only  monomial  subscripts.  With  each  of  these  unfamiliar  statistical 
tests,  students  were  able  to  use  the  familiar  six-step  hypothesis  testing  procedure  protocol 
that  Ann  had  provided  them  in  Class  1 1 — this  provided  welcome  consistency. 

The  first  students  to  fmish  left  at  about  8:30  p.m.,  ten  minutes  after  the  class 
officially  ended,  and  others  were  still  there  after  9:00  p.m.  This  was  the  only  class  that 
ran  over  time;  as  the  Exam  #3  was  to  be  given  at  the  next  class  students  did  not  seem  to 
react  negatively. 

Individual  Sessions 

Between  Class  1 3  and  Exam  #3  I  had  individual  meetings  with  Pierre  and  Karen 
twice  and  with  Brad  and  Mulder  once.  Pierre  and  I  had  had  two  long  sessions  and  I 
realized  that  he  was  trying  to  master  all  the  material  in  the  text,  not  just  what  Ann  was 
requiring.  While  this  seemed  admirable  it  was  leading  to  his  not  mastering  in  sufficient 
detail  any  of  the  material,  especially  the  material  Ann  was  requiring,  so  his  grades  were 


179 

poor  (D*  and  C~ )  and  I  expected  this  exam  to  be  the  most  challenging  thus  far.  I 
suggested  he  focus  more  on  what  was  being  covered  in  the  course  so  he  began  to  work  on 
the  course  specific  materials  I  prepared.  Mulder  met  with  me  the  early  on  the  morning  of 
the  exam.  He  said  he  hadn't  done  much,  if  any,  study  and  said  he  was  feeling  stressed 
because  ha  had  to  work  for  the  rest  of  the  day  and  would  have  no  fiirther  chance  to  study. 

Karen  had  met  with  me  the  week  before  the  exam  and  we  had  worked  on  the 
Mann- Whitney  hypothesis  test.  On  the  day  of  the  Exam  #3  we  met  again  after  she  had 
already  been  at  Drop-In  mathematics  at  the  Learning  Assistance  Center  at  the  Greenville 
campus  for  three  hours.  Jamie  said  she  would  come  to  Drop-In  too  but  didn't.  However 
Ann  was  offering  a  special  pre-exam  study  group/drop-in  session  in  our  classroom  at 
Riverside  from  4:00  p.m.  to  6:00  p.m.  and  Jamie  was  there  when  Karen  and  I  arrived  at 
about  5:00  p.m.  from  Greenville.  Lee  had  been  there  since  4:30  p.m.  and  was  workmg 
with  Ann.  Lee  had  called  me  earlier  in  the  day  panicked  because  she  had  to  work  all  day 
after  being  ill  all  weekend.  She  had  hoped  to  meet  with  me  at  4:00  p.m.  but  I  was  already 
scheduled  to  meet  with  Karen  then.  Autuitm  and  Catherine  were  also  there  but  each  was 
working  on  her  own.  Mitch  arrived  about  5:20  p.m.  and  seemed  unprepared.  He  had 
been  hosting  a  visitor  and  said  he  had  not  been  focused  on  his  work. 

Exam  #3 

My  anxiety  level  on  behalf  of  the  students  was  higher  for  this  exam  than  for  any 
of  the  others.  I  was  especially  anxious  about  how  to  counsel  and  tutor  those  who  sought 
help.  I  was  also  anxious  about  those  I  believed  should  have  sought  help  and  did  not.  My 
anxiety  stemmed  not  only  from  the  fact  that  the  inferential  statistical  and  sampling 
distribution  material  being  examined  was  new  to  most  students  and  was  considerably 


180 

more  complex  than  the  previous  descriptive  statistics  but  also  from  my  undoubtedly 
inappropriate  feeling  that  I  could  not  quite  trust  the  students  to  take  responsibility  for 
themselves.  I  was  also  concerned  with  the  number  of  statistical  tests  and  procedures  the 
students  had  to  master  and  wondered  with  them  if  they  would  be  expected  to  identify  the 
applicable  one  from  the  problem  statements  on  the  exam.  I  e-mailed  Ann  to  this  effect 
and  she  replied  that  she  was  not  sure;  maybe  she  would  identify  some  and  have  students 
decide  on  others. 

To  help  students  prepare  for  this  exam  I  used  my  analysis  of  content  of  the 
previous  exams  to  develop  strategic  practice  materials.  Because  the  previous  two  exams 
focused  on  problems  like  the  ones  worked  in  class,  I  erased  the  test  labels  on  each  of  the 
problems  we  had  worked  in  class  and  copied  them  for  individual  counseling.  I  added  a 
normal  z  test  problem  from  the  text  as  we  had  not  done  one  of  those  in  class.  I  also 
modified  the  decision  flowchart  the  text  used  for  choosing  the  appropriate  statistical  test 
(Pagano,  1998,  Figure  19.1,  p.  473)  to  create  a  simplified  flowchart  including  only  tests 
being  examined  on  this  exam,  leaving  the  test  name  boxes  blank  for  the  students  to  fill  m 
(see  Appendix  J).  Ann  agreed  that  this  modified  flow  chart,  filled  in  by  the  student, 
would  be  acceptable  as  a  formula  sheet  to  use  in  the  exam. 

The  student  who  took  most  advantage  of  these  materials  was  Karen,  during  her  4 
hours  at  the  Learning  Assistance  Center  on  the  day  of  the  test.  On  her  second  test  she  had 
made  significant  errors  because  of  missing  work  columns  on  her  formula  sheet  and 
because  she  had  not  sufficiently  practiced  all  the  problems  to  be  tested.  She  remedied 
both  of  these  problems  for  this  exam  and  was  rewarded  with  an  almost  perfect  score  on 


the  computational  section.  She  was  one  of  only  two  students  whose  grades  improved 
from  Exam  #2  to  Exam  #3,  before  the  extra  credit  was  factored  in  (see  Table  5.1). 

Aim's  strategy  of  having  the  students  work  through  problems  in  class  without  first 
showing  them  what  to  do  forced  each  to  negotiate  the  procedures  required.  The  lack  of 
systematic  group  discussion  of  links  among  various  aspects  of  the  process  and  of  known 
trouble  spots,  except  with  individuals,  left  some  vulnerable  to  memory  lapses  or 
confusion  in  the  exam  unless  we  addressed  these  in  a  counseling  session.  For  example, 
explicit  discussion  of  the  direct  relationship  between  the  null  hypothesis  statement  and 
the  relevant  symbols  and  parts  of  the  /  statistic  formulae  may  have  prevented  the  error 
some  students  made.'^^"  In  the  exam  Mitch,  Mulder,  and  Robin  (almost  one  third  of  the 
class)  used  their  non-zero  mean  of  sample  differences  D  for  yi^  instead  of  zero  even 
though  they  each  correctly  stated  in  their  null  hypothesis  statement  that  there  was  no 
difference  or  change  in  the  population  scores  before  and  after.  They  each  then  had  to  cast 
about  for  improbable  Ds  because  they  had  used  theirs  for  jXa 

Four  of  the  ten  students  who  took  Exam  #3  made  errors  in  choice  of  degrees  of 
freedom  in  the  independent  samples  question  on  the  exam  and  one  in  the  correlated 
samples  question.  Others  made  errors  negotiating  the  t  table.  This  procedure  was 
introduced  to  students  in  Class  13,  and  its  application  is  complex;  it  is  somewhat  different 
for  each  of  the  three  t  tests  taught  in  that  class  and  different  in  significant  ways  from  the 
famiUar  procedures  for  using  the  normal  z  table.  Guided  questioning  in  the  form  of  an 
assignment  sheet  might  have  helped  students  become  more  conscious  of  these 
differences.  In  subsequent  counseling  sessions  I  noted  the  importance  of  walking 
participants  through  the  use  of  unfamiliar  tables.  Karen  had  resolved  her  initial 


182 

difficulties  with  the  tables  during  her  afternoon  of  preparation  and  she  had 
simultaneously  designed  her  formula  sheet  to  prompt  correct  usage. 

Pierre  was  the  only  student  who  misinterpreted  the  subscript  of  the  standard  error 
as  part  of  a  formula  instead  of  as  a  label.  Instead  of  calculating  S (=1 .77)  using 

X,      -X; 

formulae  on  his  sheet,  he  used  X/  -  X?  not  as  a  label,  but  as  a  factor,  multiplying  it  by  5 
to  get  S(  X,-  X2),  that  is,  9.73(43  -  39)  or  38.92.  The  large  size  of  his  standard  error 
should  have  given  him  pause.  Because  there  was  no  opportunity  in  class  for  discussion  of 
the  expected  relative  sizes  of  the  statistics,  in  relation  to  the  mathematical  processes 
involved,  in  mdividual  sessions  I  realized  that  it  was  important  for  me  to  model  and 
encourage  students  in  this  type  of  questioning  and  checking. 
Grading  and  Instructor  Response  to  Test  #3 

A  new  feature  of  Ann's  grading  emerged  with  the  focus  on  hypothesis  testing.  In 
her  scheme,  a  certain  number  of  points,  typically  3  or  4,  were  allocated  for  the  correct 
decision  at  the  end  of  the  process  (i.e.,  whether  to  reject  or  fail  to  reject  the  null 
hypothesis)  and  for  its  meaning  in  terms  of  the  problem  at  hand.  On  one  question  in 
Exam  #3,  four  students  made  errors  in  their  calculation  of  the  statistic  and  found  its 
magnitude  to  be  less  than  the  magnitude  of  the  critical  value.  They  therefore  logically 
decided  to  fail  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis.™""  Ann  penalized  them  the  foil  amount 
because  they  made  the  incorrect  decision,  even  though  it  was  the  one  demanded  by  their 
results.  I  was  concerned  in  individual  counseling  to  affirm  students'  sound  mathematical 
decision- making  in  a  situation  like  this,  and  try  to  allay  the  negative  impact  of  the  lost 
points  on  their  self  concept.  At  the  same  time  as  we  discussed  the  validity  of  the 


183 


instructor's  emphasis  on  the  need  for  the  correct  decision'°"''and,  therefore,  the 
importance  in  subsequent  exams  of  checking  the  accuracy  of  one's  computations. 
Table  5.1 
Grades  Throughout  the  Course  of  all  Individuals  in  PSYC/STAT 104,  Summer  2000 


Exam 

Exam 

Exam 

Exam 

Minitab 

Minitab 

Final 

Optional 

TOTAL 

#1 

#2 

#3" 

#4 

Module 

1 

Presentation 

Exam 

(#5) 

Comprehensive 

Final 

Percent  of  TOTAL 
GRADE 

20 

20 

20 

20 

2 

8 

10 

Replace 

lower  exam 

grade 

100 

Autumn  4^ 

86% 

96% 

(90+6)% 

95% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

94.6% 

Brad  4 

72% 

69% 

(56+4)% 

72% 

100% 

62% 

Catherine 

100% 

92% 

(91+6)% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

97.8% 

Ellen 

Floyd 

42% 

Jamie  5 

95% 

74% 

(84+6)% 

76% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

71% 

87% 

Karen  5 

62% 

74% 

(85+6)% 

88% 

100% 

100% 

96% 

57% 

83% 

Kelly  3 

59% 

Lee  6 

76% 

97% 

(83+6)% 

81% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

77% 

88.8% 

Mitch  4 

78% 

87% 

(62+6)% 

82% 

100% 

100% 

92% 

82.2% 

Mulder  5 

63% 

81% 

(76+5) 

91% 

100% 

92% 

94% 

81.96% 

Pierre  8 

68% 

72% 

(60+6)% 

91% 

100% 

92% 

96% 

72% 

79.56% 

Robin  3 

89% 

87% 

(77+6)% 

88% 

100% 

100% 

96% 

89% 

Notes: '  Names  of  counseling  participants  are  bolded  and  the  number  beside  their  names  is  the  number  of 
their  counseling  sessions.  ''Because  more  than  two  thirds  of  the  class  experienced  grade  decline,  some 
severe,  on  Exam  #3,  and  more  showed  a  fundamental  lack  of  understanding  of  the  concept  of  statistical 
power,  Ann  gave  an  in-class,  open-book  assignment  worth  up  to  6  points  to  be  added  to  the  Exam  #3  grade. 

Karen  and  Jamie's  scores  on  Exam  #3  showed  an  improvement  of  one  letter  grade 
over  their  scores  on  Exam  #2.  Everyone  else  except  Catherine  (whose  score  remained 
about  the  same)  dropped  from  one  half  to  two  letter  grades.  Ann  was  concerned  not  only 
with  the  drop  in  scores  but  also  with  the  evident  lack  of  understanding  of  the  concept  of 
statistical  power.  In  Class  1 5  she  assigned  an  open  book  extra  credit  assignment  for  6 
points  on  the  topic  of  statistical  power  and  the  factors  that  influence  it  (see  Table5.1). 


184 

From  Exam  #3  through  the  End  of  the  Course 
The  ten  students  remaining  in  the  class  were  all  passing  with  grades  ranging  from 
a  D"(Brad)  through  A  (Autumn  and  Catherine)  after  completing  Exam  #3.  Karen  was 
showing  steady  improvement  in  grades  and  Jamie  was  recovering  from  her  big  dip  in 
Exam  #2.  Mulder's  score  on  the  multiple-choice  conceptual  section  remained  a 
significant  problem  but  he  had  done  quite  well  on  his  computation  despite  his  lack  of 
preparedness  for  the  exam.  Brad  seemed  quite  crushed  by  his  low  score  and  1  felt  the  urge 
to  "rescue"  him  from  himself,  convinced  that  he  was  sabotaging  his  own  chances  of 
succeeding.  Pierre  had  not  followed  my  advice  to  focus  on  course  material  only  and  did 
poorly  again  (a  D~  before  the  extra  credit). 

The  nine  remaining  counseling  participants  continued  to  meet  with  me 
individually.  Some  also  attended  study  group,  Lee  every  week  and  others  if  the  study 
group  was  just  before  an  exam.  Their  course  grade  progress  is  shown  on  Table  5.1.  Their 
progress  as  mathematics  learners  and  course  strategists  and  other  changes  in  their 
mathematics  mental  health  are  discussed  in  chapters  6  and  7. 

END  OF  COURSE  SUMMARIES  AND  DISCUSSION 
Student-Instructor  Interactions  during  Lecture  Discussions 
Analysis  of  the  interactions  between  the  instructor  and  individual  students  during 
the  lecture  discussion  portion  of  class  revealed  patterns  relevant  to  the  emotional  climate 
of  the  classroom  and  the  individual's  perception  of  it.  In  general  Ann  asked  questions  of 
the  whole  class;  she  directed  questions  to  individuals  only  in  relation  to  a  prior  issue  they 
were  discussing.  At  times  several  students  responded  together  to  Arm's  whole  class 
questions.  When  students  asked  questions,  some  raised  a  hand  to  draw  Ann's  attention 


185 

(e.g.,  Lee  in  Class  16);  others  spoke  into  a  silence  or  out  of  puzzlement  with  what  Ann 
had  just  said  (e.g.  Karen,  Mulder,  and  Robin  each  asked  Ann  to  repeat  or  clarify  what  she 
had  said  in  several  instances). 

There  was  almost  no  correlation  between  the  number  of  students'  responses  or 
questions  and  their  grade  in  the  class  (see  Table  5.2).  There  was,  in  fact,  a  small  negative 
correlation  (r  =  -.244)  between  a  student's  average  number  of  responses  or  questions  and 
final  grade  (for  those  who  completed  the  course). 

In  addition,  apparent  accuracy  and  pertinence  of  student  response  was  often 
incongruent  with  grade.  These  phenomena  make  it  very  likely  that  any  judgment  of 
student  competency  based  only  on  class  interactions  could  be  quite  misleading. 
Table  5.2 

Number  of  Individual  Utterances  During  Lecture  Portion  of  Classes  and  Final  Grade 


Class  Number 

1 

2 

3 

(4) 

(5) 

6 

7 

8 

(9)  (10) 

11 

12 

13 

(14)  (15) 

16 

(17)  (18) 

Av.  & 
Final 
Grade 

Autumn 

0 

4 

3 

3 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0.82;  A 

Brad 

4 

2 

2 

12 

2 

2 

0 

0 

3 

1 

4 

2.9;     D 

Catherine 

0 

0 

1 

1 

1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0.27;  A 

Ellen 

3 

Floyd 

3 

0 

1 

0 

1 

Jamie 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0.0;     B* 

Karen 

1 

4 

3 

2 

1 

3 

2 

3 

2 

1 

3 

2.27;  B 

Kelly 

1 

3 

2 

1 

0 

2 

1.33 

Lee 

2 

4 

4 

5 

2 

8 

5 

3 

1 

3 

3.36;  A" 

Mitch 

3 

1 

2 

1 

1 

0 

2 

1 

1.38;  B" 

Mulder 

6 

3 

3 

3 

0 

3 

7 

5 

1 

1 

2 

3.09;  B" 

Pierre 

0 

4 

0 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1;        B" 

Robin 

3 

4 

5 

7 

1 

2 

4 

8 

3 

1 

3 

3.73;  A" 

186 

Participation  alone  is  clearly  not  enough.  Factors  related  more  closely  to  classroom 
interaction  were  student  learning  style  and  preferred  modality,  personality,  and  previous 
experiences  in  a  mathematics  learning  environment. 

Brad  and  Mulder  interacted  in  a  way  that  gave  the  impression  of  familiarity  with 
and  grasp  of  the  material,  while  Robin  gave  the  opposite  impression.  Ann's  initial 
judgment  of  Brad's  competence  was  dramatically  modified  by  his  poor  grades  and  his 
struggles  in  the  class  problem-working  sessions.  Her  initial  judgment  of  Robin's 
incompetence  persisted  however,  even  despite  her  consistently  good  grades.  Both  Robin 
and  Mulder  seemed  to  have  difficulties  with  auditory  processing  of  lecture  material  but 
Robin's  struggles  were  clearly  discemable  in  her  often  puzzled  demeanor,  her  checking 
with  Ann  to  see  that  she  had  understood  correctly,  and  in  the  tentativeness  of  many  of  her 
correct  responses.™'  In  contrast,  Mulder  responded  to  questions  only  when  he  was  certam 
of  the  material;  he  dealt  with  his  struggles  to  understand  the  lecture  presented  concepts  by 
focusing  on  parts  of  the  lecture  and  ignoring  others  or  by  giving  up  and  working  instead 
on  the  computation  with  fellow  students  during  problem- working  sessions  if  they  were 
willing.  After  Karen  gave  an  initial  response  that  showed  conftision  from  then  on  she 
restricted  her  responses  to  supplying  data  (e.g.,  her  beer  preference.  Class  16;  or  sports 
data). 

Jamie  was  the  only  student  who  never  asked  or  answered  a  question  during  the 
lecture  discussions  (see  Table  5.2).  Her  shyness  was  obvious  from  the  beginning  and  she 
typically  kept  her  head  down  and  eyes  lowered.  By  the  end  of  the  course  she  was  raising 
her  head  and  making  eye  contact  but  she  still  did  not  speak.  The  strongest  students  in  the 
class  grade-wise,  Catherine  and  Autumn,  were  among  the  quietest.  Catherine  (average 


187 

responses  0.27  per  class,  see  Table  5.2  above)  had  an  air  of  quiet  confidence  that 
accurately  reflected  her  easy  mastery  of  the  material.  Autumn  (average  responses  0.82 
per  class)  was  more  responsive  during  the  first  half  of  the  course  than  later,  perhaps  in 
part  because  she  was  more  familiar  with  the  material  at  the  beginning  and  she  was  careful 
only  to  respond  when  she  was  quite  certain. 

All  students  except  Robin  seemed  to  try  to  restrict  their  responses  to  answers  they 
felt  they  knew.  For  example,  Mitch  usually  held  his  head  stiffly  on  his  hand  and  would 
respond  barely  audibly,  when  he  was  sure  of  the  answer  (see  Appendix  E,  Table  E2  for 
the  criteria  I  used  to  analyze  student's  utterances  during  lecture  discussions). 
IMPLICATIONS  FOR  MATHEMATICS  COUNSELING 

I  found  that  being  in  the  class,  doing  the  statistics,  observing  the  students,  and 
taking  the  exams  provided  me  with  good  data  to  use  in  order  to  plan  and  provide  strategic 
tutoring  in  the  statistics/mathematics  and  the  counseling  of  participants'  relational  issues. 

Study  Groups  and  Cooperative  Learning 

Because  the  study  group  was  open,'™"  attendance  fluctuated  from  one  to  seven 
students,  apparently  according  to  whether  there  was  an  exam  immediately  following  (see 
chapter  4,  Table  4.2).  Because  attendance  was  not  consistent,  a  group  working  approach 
was  difficult  to  establish.  No  one  in  attendance,  except  perhaps  Lee,  was  oriented  towards 
working  with  peers  to  investigate  a  mathematics  problem.  They  each  related  directly  with 
me  and  seemed  to  show  little  mterest  in  others'  responses  unless  I  directed  them  to 
evaluate  those  responses.  It  was  easier  to  have  the  students  work  together  on  a  problem 
when  there  was  not  an  exam  immediately  following  but  even  then  the  pressure  to  master 
the  procedures  precluded  open  group  explorations.  The  focus  was  on  working  assigned 


188 

problems  with  my  guidance  and  coaching  and  with  students  taking  turns  in  presenting 
solutions  to  the  group. 

The  study  groups  that  met  before  exams  were  more  like  drop-in  with  me  (and  Aim 
before  Exam  #3  and  Exam  #4)  moving  from  individual  to  individual  helping  each  with 
his  particular  questions.  An  exception  was  the  one  before  Exam  #5.  That  was  a  round- 
table  discussion  of  problems  Ann  provided  and  I  supplemented,  during  which  I  asked 
individual  students  in  turn  (including  Jamie)  to  respond  with  their  solutions. 
Mathematics  Counseling  and  the  Classroom — Relational  Foci 

I  found  that  how  a  student  interacted  in  class  with  the  instructor,  the  mathematics, 
and  his  peers  provided  me  with  important  data.  When  considered  with  material  that 
emerged  in  individual  counseling  sessions,  it  helped  me  narrow  and  define  that  student's 
relational  focus — in  other  words,  his  core  relational  conflictual  pattern.  By  itself, 
classroom  observation  was  certainly  not  adequate  to  identify  students'  entrenched 
mathematics  relational  patterns  as  they  affected  their  mathematics  mental  health  and 
prospects  for  success  in  PSYC/STAT  104.  Observation  seemed  to  even  add  to  the 
confusion  at  times.  However  when  I  used  the  relational  dimensions  to  organize  my 
classroom  observations,  the  data  that  were  initially  confusing  often  became  important 
clues  to  students'  core  relational  conflict  (see  Appendix  E,  Table  E3). 
The  Classroom  and  Issues  of  Mathematics  Self 

During  lecture  discussions,  students'  ways  of  interacting  gave  some  clues  to  their 
sense  of  mathematics  self.  Were  they  willing  to  reveal  ignorance  or  only  knowledge? 
Were  they  interested  m  growing,  in  performing,  or  in  merely  surviving?  Lee  and  Robin 
were  the  most  public,  in  different  ways,  in  their  attempts  to  grow  and  their  willingness  to 


189 

reveal  ignorance  for  that  purpose,  indicating  to  me  that  they  could  have  healthily 
developing  mathematics  selves  and  learning  motivation  for  achievement.  Others,  like 
Autumn,  Mitch,  Karen,  and  Mulder,  who  only  revealed  their  knowledge  and  were  silent 
when  they  were  uncertain,  signaled  a  more  fragile  mathematics  self.  Autumn  and  Mitch 
acknowledged  their  performance  motivation  for  achievement  in  their  Mathematics  Beliefs 
survey  (as  I  expected  from  their  other  behaviors),  while  Karen,  and  Mulder  surprisingly 
revealed  more  learning  motivation.  It  seemed  that  their  silence  in  class  (except  when 
certain)  may  have  been  self-protective,  with  survival  taking  precedence  over  their 
underlying  desire  to  learn.  Mulder,  Floyd,  and  Brad  all  spoke  and  acted  with  confidence 
in  their  own  knowledge  that  their  exam  grades  belied. 

The  student  behavior  1  observed  during  problem-working  sessions  (particularly 
with  respect  to  arithmetical  and  algebraic  comfort  and  level  of  confidence  tackling  new 
material)  gave  clues  to  students'  mathematical  self  development.  In  class  discussions, 
Karen  just  seemed  to  want  to  survive.  There  were  fiirther  clues  in  problem- working 
sessions  that  her  difficulties  could  be  related  to  an  underdeveloped  mathematics  self  (e.g., 
her  poor  sense  of  decimals,  poor  operation  sense,  and  low  level  understanding  of  the 
algebraic  variable). 
The  Classroom  and  Issues  with  Mathematics  Internalized  Presences 

A  discrepancy  between  how  the  student  was  experiencing  the  classroom  and  the 
reality  of  the  classroom  was  sometimes  a  clue  to  the  effect  of  the  student's  internalized 
mathematics  presences  from  the  past  skewing  the  present  experience.  Jamie  serves  as  an 
effective  example.  Given  the  small  class  size,  and  the  community-style  seating 
arrangements,  and  the  positive  classroom  emotional  climate  created  by  Ann,  Jamie's 


190 

almost  complete  lack  of  participation  (in  fact,  her  quite  successful  hiding)  was  a  clue  that 
internalized  past  negative  experiences  might  be  skewing  her  perception  of  the  present 
class  and  making  her  feel  unsafe  in  a  safe  environment.  Likewise  Karen's  observable 
defensive  detachment  and  difficulty  with  the  class  in  the  beginning  may  have  been 
related  to  her  difficulty  with  separating  herself  from  past  experiences,  especially  that  of 
previously  taking  the  class.  My  awareness  of  the  possible  implications  of  these  students' 
behaviors  prompted  me  to  explore  further  in  counseling  (see  chapter  6). 
The  Classroom  and  Mathematics  Interpersonal  Attachment  Issues 

Students'  attachment  patterns  to  teacher  and  mathematics  also  became  apparent  in 
class.  Kelly's  behaviors  indicated  that  she  was  anxious,  disorganized,  and  dependently 
clinging  to  Ann  and  me;  she  seemed  to  have  an  insecure  attachment  to  mathematics  and 
to  mathematics  teachers.  Although  Lee  seemed  to  have  experienced  a  secure  attachment 
to  mathematics  at  times  and  had  a  history  of  generally  secure  attachments  to  mathematics 
teachers,  she  exhibited  a  lack  of  confidence  in  her  ability  to  develop  understanding  on  her 
own.  This  and  her  difficulty  with  Ann's  approach  showed  in  her  spending  up  to  two  and  a 
half  hours  a  week  with  me  in  study  groups  and  counseling  while  spending  only  about  20 
minutes  doing  homework  on  her  own.  Karen  was  detached  and  defensive  and  kept  Aim 
(and  me  initially)  at  a  distance — indicating  the  possibility  of  either  a  lack  of  secure 
attachments  to  mathematics  teachers  in  her  history  or  a  traumatic  severance  of  such  an 
attachment  with  no  subsequent  reconciliation.  Her  confusion  with  decimals  and  her  errors 
with  simple  arithmetical  procedures  in  problem-working  sessions  indicated  a  lack  of 
secure  attachment  to  mathematics,  almost  certainly  contributing  to  her  expressed  anxiety 
during  these  sessions.  In  contrast,  Jamie's  anxious  and  disorganized  attachment  pattern 


191 

seemed  to  imply  prior  positive  mathematics  experiences  with  intervening  negative  ones 
so  that  she  was  now  uncertain  and  now  had  little  sense  of  a  secure  base  in  the 
mathematics  or  in  mathematics  teachers. 

The  ability  to  negotiate  change  was  a  particular  issue  for  some  students  who  were 
repeating  the  class,  particularly  Karen  and  Mitch.  I  used  my  knowledge  of  the  statistics 
and  my  observations  of  Ann's  teaching  to  build  bridges  from  their  past  to  their  present 
experience  and  facilitate  their  adaptation  to  this  new  course.  However,  the  main  challenge 
was  to  help  them  acknowledge  their  conservative  impulse  reactions  (cf  Marris,  1 974), 
recognize  the  differences  between  the  current  and  their  previous  class,  and  take 
responsibility  for  adjusting,  rather  than  externalizing  their  discomfort  by  attributing 
responsibility  to  Ann. 

Whereas  student's  ways  of  relating  with  Ann  and  me  seemed  to  fall  into  the 
category  of  attachment  relationships,  their  ways  of  interacting  with  peers  seemed  to  fall 
into  the  category  of  relationships  of  community  (Weiss,  1991).  These  relationships  of 
community  were  evidenced  in  how  students  related  to  each  other — as  social, 
independent,  voluntary  loner,  or  involuntary  loner — and  were  apparent  in  problem- 
working  sessions  and  in  study  groups.  In  mathematics  counseling,  I  explored  further  how 
a  student's  pattern  of  relating  with  peers  affected  or  was  affected  by  his  mathematics 
mental  health. 

In  the  next  chapter  we  will  move  from  the  classroom  to  the  counseling  setting 
where  I  describe  and  analyze  in  detail  the  course  of  mathematics  counseling  with  three 
focal  students. 


192 


'  Excluding  Ellen  about  whom  I  have  no  data. 

"  I  remained  seated  during  these  problem-working  sessions  in  order  to  observe,  but  I  also  assisted  students 
around  me  if  they  asked  me. 

'"  Pagano  (1998)  does  provide  his  own  links  between  concepts  and  procedures  in  the  text,  verbally  and  with 
diagrams,  graphs,  and  illustrations  (e.g.,  explaining  the  normal  curve,  pp.  81-86).  He  does  not  invite 
exploration  nor  pose  open  questions  for  his  readers  to  find  links  themselves. 

"  In  the  text,  there  is  reference  to  statistical  analysis  computer  software  packages  and  optional  companion 
manuals  for  MfNITAB  or  Statistical  Packages  for  the  Social  Sciences  (SPSS)  that  may  be  used  with  the 
text,  but  the  only  reference  to  them  in  the  text  is  in  chapter  1  (Pagano,  1998,  p.  1 1 )  in  a  brief  discussion  on 
the  use  of  computers  in  statistics.  Pagano,  in  his  preface  to  the  5*  edition,  notes  that  he  had  removed  the 
cross  references  to  computer  software  programs  from  the  text  at  the  request  of  teachers  and  students 
(Pagano,  1998,  p.  xix). 

The  psychology  department  had  developed  a  program  of  computer  analysis  projects,  independent 
of  a  text,  using  an  old  version  of  MINITAB  to  be  completed  by  PSYSC/STAT  104  students.  Because  of  the 
accelerated  timetable  in  the  summer,  instead  of  every  student  having  to  do  each  of  7  required  MINITAB 
computer  assignment  modules,  Ann  required  Module  1  for  everyone,  worth  2%  of  the  final  grade.  The  class 
then  paired  off  to  do  one  module  per  pair  from  modules  2  through  7  and  these  were  presented  at  the  second 
to  last  class.  This  was  worth  8%  of  the  final  grade. 

"  The  text  also  addresses  the  issue  of  common  misuses  of  and  misconceptions  about  statistics  in  the  seven 
"What  is  the  truth?"  inserts  scattered  through  the  text  where  the  author  links  statistical  concepts  to  an 
analysis  of  real-life  mathematical  or  logical  claims  of  advertisements,  research  reports,  or  news  items  in  an 
attempt  to  link  the  text  with  and  perhaps  challenge  the  student's  reality.  However,  the  answer  is  given  and 
there  is  no  invitation  for  the  student  to  examine  his  own  beliefs  and  reactions  to  the  material.  Ann  did  not 
use  these  in  class  but  instead  distributed  a  copy  of  a  newspaper  article  that  she  invited  the  class  to 
critique — if  there  had  been  time.  As  it  was  she  pointed  out  the  errors  in  use  of  the  statistics. 

"  Lee  challenged  two  of  the  four  possible  conclusions  from  a  high  correlation  coefficient  that  Anne  dictated 
fi-om  the  text  (i.e.,  X  caused  Y  and  Y  caused  X)  but  eventually  resolved  this  issue  for  herself  by  putting 
caused  in  quotes  so  as  not  to  be  associated  with  what  she  knew  to  be  an  erroneous  step  of  attributing 
causation  where  "possible  relationship"  was  the  only  valid  conclusion.  What  Lee  did  not  understand  was 
that  Ann  and  the  text  were  correct  in  giving  possible  real  coimections  between  variables  that  would  lead  to 
a  high  correlation,  wiiereas  Lee  was  rightly  objecting  to  concluding  that  X  caused  Y  or  that  Y  caused  X 
because  of  a  high  correlation  between  them.  Ann  did  not  have  time  to  resolve  this  to  Lee's  satisfaction. 
Lee's  subsequent  response  to  a  question  about  this  showed  that  she  had  become  conflised  whereas  on  the 
pre  test  she  had  shown  a  correct  understanding  (question  16  on  the  post  SRA,  see  Appendix  C).  In 
counseling  1  did  not  attoid  to  the  real  vulnerabilities  of  Lee's  mathematics  self-revealed  by  this  situation,  so 
we  did  not  address  her  conflict  in  counseling.  This  situation  may  also  point  to  her  vulnerability  to  authority 
over  reason. 

™  The  worksheets,  with  the  exception  of  the  one  factor  and  two  factor  x'  worksheets,  consisted  of  a 
question  and,  in  some  cases,  an  empty  table  v^dth  column  headings.  However,  the  one  factor  and  two  factor 
X'  worksheets  were  different.  Ann  had  posed  the  question  at  the  top  of  the  page  and  then  provided  a  step 
by  step,  fill  in  the  blank,  procedural  format.  Not  surprisingly  Lee  objected  strongly  to  it.  Lee  relied  on 
working  out  the  procedure  for  herself,  in  class,  to  guide  her  in  the  tests;  she  found  the  fill-in-the-blanks 
format  confusing  and  distracting.  She  subsequently  made  an  uncharacteristic  and  serious  error  on  the  two- 
factor  X"  on  the  test  which  she  attributed  to  the  worksheet.  Instead  of  apportioning  the  expected 
fi-equencies  proportionally  among  the  four  cells  using  the  formula,  /e=  (Row  Total)(Column  Total)/(Total 
Observed  Frequency),  Lee  apportioned  them  equally.  Jamie  and  Robin  both  made  an  even  more  serious 
error  adding  the  column  and  row  totals  to  get  a  total  expected  frequency  double  the  total  observed 
frequency — clearly  not  reasonable  if  they  had  thought  it  through.  These  errors  seemed  to  be  not  only 
related  to  the  more  directive  worksheet  that  did  not  require  the  student  to  work  his  own  way  through  the 


193 


procedure,  but  perhaps  also  to  the  absence  of  class  or  individual  discussion  of  the  mathematics  or  logic 
inherent  in  the  formula.  Ann  stated  that  in  other  classes  she  had  taught,  students  preferred  the  directive 
worksheets. 

™'  Lee's  relatively  sound  arithmetical  and  algebraic  background  seemed  to  help  her  in  this,  but  there  was 
not  time  in  class  for  deeper  conceptual  explanations  and  connections.  The  lack  of  these  made  her  anxious 
so  that  when  she  came  to  study  group  and  individual  sessions  our  focus  was  on  connections  and 
mathematical  meanings  (Level  4  on  the  Algebra  Test,  see  Appendix  H,  Table  HI  and  Appendix  C). 

"  Karen  had  arithmetical  difficulties  (for  example,  uncertainties  about  values  of  decimal  fractions  and 
placement  of  the  decimal  point)  and  her  algebra  background  was  shaky  (Level  2  on  the  Algebra  Test,  see 
chapter  6,  Tables  6. 1  and  6.2  and  Appendix  C). 

"  The  manipulation  required  is  largely  linear  and  usually  direct,  except,  for  example,  when  one  has  to  find  a 
particular  score  given  its  percentile  rank  in  a  normal  deviate  distribution,  which  is  an  inverse  procedure 
requiring  manipulation  of  linear  terms.  Ann  didn't  expect  students  to  do  this.  In  the  least  squares  linear 
regression  analysis  section,  which  she  did  require  students  to  do,  they  are  required  to  derive  a  linear 
equation  in  two  variables  and  use  it  to  find  particular  points.  This  latter  process  requires  only  the 
substitution  of  numbers  for  variables  in  the  derived  equation. 

""  To  transform  the  independent  variable  by  translation  and  compressing  or  stretching  in  order  to  convert 
the  probability  density  fiinction  of  the  data  in  question  into  a  standardized  form  whose  area  (i.e., 
probability)  values  are  accessible  on  statistical  tables  in  the  text  (or  statistical  software  package). 

In  statistical  formulae  the  extensive  use  of  subscripts  as  labels  is  complicated  by  the  use  of  numbers, 
single  literal  symbols,  and  even  variable  expressions  as  subscripts  (see  discussion  of  Class  13).  In  addition 
in  descriptive  statistics  the  X(the  mean  of  scores,   ^Y,  in  a  sample)  in  the  first  part  of  a  course  is  a  statistic, 
that  is,  a  constant  for  that  sample;  the  score  JT  is  the  independent  random  variable  in  this  distribution  of 
scores.  However,  in  inferential  statistics,  the  A' (sample  mean)  becomes  the  random  variable  because 
sampling  distributions  are  distributions  of  the  sample  means  of  all  possible  samples  from  the  population  of 
a  particular  size  (refer  to  the  discussion  on  Class  13).  Ann's  sense  of  students'  difficulty  in  understanding 
sampling  distributions  and  her  own  may  have  stemmed,  to  some  extent,  from  the  lack  of  discussion  in  the 
text  or  elsewhere  of  this  transition  of  the  X  from  being  a  constant  to  being  the  variable  (see  From  Exam  #1 
through  Class  12  discussion). 

'"''  I  use  social  learner  here  to  refer  to  a  student's  evidenced  preference  for  collaborating  with  other  students 
in  contrast  to  preferring  to  work  alone  (a  solitary  learner  or  loner).  This  categorization  should  not  be 
confused  with  Belenkey  et  al's  connected  versus  separate  knower  which  refers  more  to  a  student's 
preference  for  personal  connection  with  the  material  being  learned.  It  also  should  not  be  confiised  with 
Skemp's  (1987)  categorization  of  relational  versus  instrumental  mathematics  learner  which  refers  to  a 
preference  for  conceptual  understanding  in  contrast  with  a  preference  for  procedural  (only)  competence.  In 
addition  to  being  a  social  learner  Lee  was  also  a  connected  and  a  conceptual  (relational)  learner,  whereas 
Mulder,  who  was  also  a  social  learner,  was  a  separate  and  procedural  learner  by  preference  or  at  least  by 
socialization. 

Ann  then  addressed  what  she  expected  to  be  some  anxiety  about  the  class  by  telling  of  her  own 
experience  in  learning  statistics  as  a  graduate  student.  In  particular  she  referred  to  her  metaphor  of  statistics 
as  a  beautifully  painted  mural  with  all  the  elements  separate,  distinguishable,  and  in  their  correct  places  in 
relation  to  each  other.  In  an  exam,  under  stress,  however,  it  was  as  if  the  separate  elements  began  to  run 
together  to  form  a  horrible  brown  indistinguishable  mess;  she  couldn't  tell  one  procedure  from  another. 
She  said  she  had  recovered  from  this  disaster,  going  on  to  master  the  subject  at  doctoral  level.  She  went  on 
to  explain  to  the  class  how  her  experience  of  teaching  this  course  a  number  of  times  had  increased  her 
confidence  and  her  enjoyment  of  statistics  and  that  she  hoped  the  students  would  find  taking  the  course  an 


194 


"okay  experience."  She  urged  as  a  remedy  to  anxiety  that  students  do  their  homework,  study  their  notes, 
and  ask  for  help  until  they  had  "over-learned"  the  material. 

"  The  only  caution  against  this  openness  is  the  possibility  of  disturbing  the  trust  of  students  in  the  received 
knowledge  phase  (the  first  phase  of  epistemological  development)  who  believe  that  the  teacher  or  text — the 
external  authority — is  the  repository  of  all  knowledge  (Belenky,  Clinchy,  Goldberger,  &  Tarule,  1986; 
Perry,  1968).  Such  a  belief  tends  to  develop  too  in  students  enculturated  in  transmission,  teacher-as- 
authority  mathematics  classrooms  (see  chapter  3).  To  help  these  students  fmd  their  own  ability  to 
understand  the  teacher  as  she  expresses  uncertainty  can  simultaneously  model  exploring  the  mathematics 
and  discovering  it  as  a  secure  base. 

"^  I  did  call  on  Jamie  in  study  groups  and  though  that  made  her  uncomfortable,  in  the  small  group  she  was 
able  to  respond.  In  a  classroom  setting  when  I  am  the  instructor,  my  practice  is  to  call  on  students  for  their 
responses  in  order  to  ensure  that  students  who  do  not  voluntarily  participate  are  involved.  With  shy  students 
who  exhibit  discomfort  (and  sometimes  cognitive  confiision)  when  called  upon,  I  make  prior  arrangements, 
letting  them  know  ahead  of  time  of  the  question  that  I  will  be  asking  them  to  respond  to. 

'™'  Because  this  is  an  odd  numbered  chapter,  1  use  "he,"  "his,"  and  "him"  as  the  generic  third  person 
singular  pronouns. 

"^^  The  feet  that  this  extra  exam  was  comprehensive,  covering  all  the  procedures  and  all  the  statistical 
concepts  from  the  course  ensured  that  it  was  nol  equivalent  to  a  course  exam.  Instead  it  was  more  difficult 
to  do  well  on,  especially  without  in-class  review  and  specific  preparation.  Ann  reported  that  no  one  in  her 
prior  classes  had  taken  advantage  of  this  offer  so  she  was  surprised  that  more  than  a  third  of  this  class  (4 
students)  chose  to  take  it.  My  being  available  to  provide  preparation  help  was  perhaps  a  factor.  AH  scored 
below  their  course  average  (at  least  one  letter  grade  below).  Two  of  the  students  scored  just  well  enough  on 
the  exam  for  it  to  replace  a  lower  course  grade  and  ensure  that  they  moved  up  into  a  higher  final  grade 
category  (Lee  from  a  B*  to  an  A'  and  Pierre  from  a  C*  to  an  B"  ). 

'"'  My  initial  impressions  of  students  were  similarly  affected.  Meeting  participants  individually  and 
gathering  multimodal  data  about  them  modified  my  first  impressions  however.  See  also  final  discussion  of 
student-instructor  interactions. 

'"  Starting  at  the  left  front  and  going  anti-clockwise,  Ellen  and  Pierre,  Lee  and  Robin,  Jamie  and  Catherine, 
Floyd  and  Brad,  Autimm  and  Karen,  and  Mulder  and  I  interviewed  each  other.  As  we  were  beginning, 
Kelly  rushed  into  class  late,  so  she  joined  Mulder  and  me.  Kelly  and  I  interviewed  Mulder  and  Kelly 
introduced  Mulder  to  the  class,  Mulder  interviewed  me  and  introduced  me  to  the  class.  1  interviewed  Kelly 
and  introduced  her  to  the  class. 

'™  The  four  types  of  measurement  scale  are:  nominal,  ordinal,  interval,  or  rational  scales. 

'""  The  blank  columns  were  labeled  X  -  mean,  and  (X  -  meanf  respectively  This  sheet  was  designed  for 
students  to  compute  the  deviations  of  scores  from  the  mean  and  then  the  squared  deviations  in  order  to 
compute  the  sum  of  squares  (of  differences  of  scores  from  the  mean)  and  from  that  the  variance  and  finally 
the  standard  deviation  of  scores  from  the  mean.  This  procedure  and 
thus  the  formula  from  it,  namely/  IXX  -  mean)'  (for  a  sample;  for  a  population  the  denominator  is  A^ 

V     n-l 
are  labeled  "empirical"  because  they  reflect  the  actual  process  for  finding  how  the  scores  vary  from  the 
mean.  Ann  alluded  to  the  alternative  "computational"  formula  that  does  not,  and  told  students  "I  like  this 
[empirical]  way." 

™"  Overall,  an  average  score  of  3.2  (on  the  98  items  of  MARS)  is  at  the  95*  percentile  (Suinn,  1972), 
indicating  extreme  mathematics  anxiety  (for  further  discussion  of  these  scores,  see  chapter  6). 


195 


'^^  Each  student  prepared  his  own  formula  sheet  to  be  used  when  doing  part  II  of  the  exam,  the 
"computational"  part.  We  could  include  formulae  and  descriptions  of  symbols  but  not  their  definitions,  as 
well  as  visual  layouts  for  a  procedure  such  as  the  labeled  columns  for  finding  the  standard  deviation,  but  no 
worked  examples. 

""  1  had  obtained  permission  to  use  it  from  Dr.  Garfield  and  from  the  Office  of  Sponsored  Research's 
Institutional  Review  Board  for  the  Protection  of  Human  Subjects.  See  Appendix  C. 

™"  The  cumulative  frequency  of  the  class  group  just  below  the  class  group  from  which  you  are  trying  to 
finding  the  score  for  the  corresponding  given  percentile  rank.  To  identify  this  correctly  required  students  to 
first  create  a  cumulative  frequency  column,  interpret  the  subscript  L  to  mean  below  (although  L  refers  to 
lower  limit  of  the  current  interval  wtien  it  is  the  subscript  in  Xl),  and  then  find  the  cumulative  frequency 
immediately  below  the  one  for  the  interval  in  focus. 

'™™  To  compare  two  independent  sample  means,  the  null  hypothesis  is  that  there  is  zero  or  no  difference 
between  the  two  population  means  (\x\  ^d  H2  for  independent  samples),  so  that  in  the  /  test  formula,  (n,  _  H2) 
=  0.  For  the  population  mean  of  the  differences  for  correlated  samples  the  null  hypothesis  states  that  there  is 
zero  mean  of  differences  (hd)>  or  that  there  is  no  change,  translates  in  the  t  test  formula  that  hd=  0. 

'°'™'  For  Question  3  in  Exam  #3  the  correct  decision  was  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis  and  conclude  that 
there  is  a  relationship  between  amount  of  relaxarion  and  hot  or  cold  baths.  This  decision  is  based  on  the 
magnitude  of  the  /  statistic  being  greater  than  the  magnitude  of  the  critical  value  of  the  t  with  which  it  is 
compared. 

'""''  Ann's  thinking  might  have  been,  in  this  case,  that  the  importance  of  coming  to  the  correct  conclusion  in 
research  justifies  a  severe  penalty  for  the  wrong  one,  in  addition  to  the  penalty  already  incurred  for  making 
mechanical  errors. 

Robin  asked  "on  task"  questions  and  answered  Ann's  questions  correctly  approximately  twice  as  often 
as  she  questioned  or  answered  incorrectly,  tentatively,  or  off  task.  This  was  not  substantially  different  from 
Brad,  for  example,  who  made  almost  the  opposite  impression  on  Aim  and  me  in  class.  Robin's  almost 
constant  frovm  of  puzzlement  and  flustered  air  seemed  to  be  related  to  her  relative  difficulty  with  auditory 
processing  of  verbal  material  and  her  compensatory  propensity  to  ask  questions  or  check  her  understanding 
whenever  she  was  uncertain  that  she  "got"  it.  Robin  also  seemed  to  be  exhibiting  the  well-dociunented 
tendency  of  women  to  be  considerably  more  tentative  about  what  they  know  than  a  man  typically  is  (and 
Brad  certainly  was). 

'°™  In  contrast  are  closed  study  groups  to  which  students  commit  at  the  beginning  and  other  students  may 
not  join  following  the  commitment  period.  These  groups  then  have  a  consistent  membership.  Lack  of 
attendance  may  lead  to  a  person  being  excluded. 


196 

CHAPTER  VI 

UNCOVERING  MATHEMATICAL  RELATIONAL  PATTERNS:  THREE 
PSYCH/STAT  104  CASE  STUDIES 

I  have  described  the  class  in  its  context  in  the  previous  chapter;  now  is  the  time  to 
zoom  in  on  the  courses  of  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  with  the  participants 
from  the  PSYC/STAT  104,  the  focus  of  this  study.  What  actually  happened?  As  I  looked 
at  the  participant  and  at  me  and  at  us  in  a  way  that  was  different,  that  is,  relationally,  and 
we  explored  the  participant's  relationality  about  mathematics  as  I  supported  her  doing  her 
statistics  coursework,  what  did  that  look  like?  Was  it  different  in  process  or  outcomes 
from  a  traditional  series  of  tutoring  appointments?  If  so,  how?  In  this  chapter  I  present 
three  counseling  cases  in  order  to  address  these  questions.  Initially  I  wrote  each  case  as  a 
profile  of  a  student  in  the  process  of  mathematics  counseling  within  the  context  of  the 
class.  But  then  I  realized  that  although  the  student  is  the  focus  of  attention  in  traditional 
mathematics  academic  support,  with  this  new  relational  approach  I,  as  the  counselor,  also 
came  into  focus.  It  struck  me  that  it  was,  in  reality,  we — the  student  and  I,  and  our 
developing  relationship — who  were  the  object  of  this  study.  Before  I  present  the  cases 
though,  I  will  briefly  review  the  counseling  activity  in  the  study  and  explain  fiirther  my 
rationale  for  choosing  Karen,  Jamie,  and  Mulder  from  the  ten. 

Each  mathematics  counseling  participant  and  I  undertook  the  task  of 
understanding  mathematics  relational  patterns  (in  particular  central  mathematics 
relational  conflicts)  and  pinpointing  issues  salient  to  a  good-enough  resolution  of  that 
conflict  while  she'  was  taking  the  statistics  for  psychology  course.  The  approach  we  used 
was  different  from  the  typical  treatments  in  its  focus  on  joint  understanding:  That  is, 
students'  class  assessment  results  and  survey  responses  became  the  object  of  discussion. 


197 

modification,  and  deeper  mutual  understanding  rather  than  pronouncements  that  locked 
them  in — in  their  minds  and  in  mine.  The  relational  counseling  explored  both  conscious 
and  unconscious  forces  the  student  and  I  were  experiencing,  and  the  cognitive  counseling 
stressed  continual  conscious  interventions  using  the  insights  we  gained. 

The  ten  mathematics  counseling  participants  had  between  three  and  eight 
individual  sessions  each,  averaging  close  to  five  per  person.  I  expected  that  only  students 
who  were  anxious  or  saw  themselves  as  "bad  at  math"  would  volunteer  to  meet  with  me 
for  individual  mathematics  counseling.  Instead  almost  the  whole  class  signed  up.  The 
group  included  students  who  were  extremely  anxious,  some  who  were  not  particularly 
anxious,  and  those  who  were  somewhat  ambivalent.  Some  wanted  help  with  the 
mathematics  while  others  who  did  not  think  they  needed  mathematics  help  signed  up  to 
help  me  with  my  research.  Some  might  have  accessed  mathematics  academic  support  if  I 
had  not  been  in  the  class;  others  defmitely  would  not. 

I  found  that  the  distinctions  among  the  participants  that  were  most  indicative  of 
the  soundness  of  their  mathematics  mental  health  were  the  level  of  mathematics 
preparation  (in  terms  of  arithmetic  [number  and  operation  sense  in  particular],  and  in 
terms  of  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable),  which  seemed  to  directly  affect  their 
mathematics  self-esteem  and  interact  with  that  to  produce  their  particular  condition  of 
mathematics  self  It  was  in  talking  about  their  mathematics  learning  histories  and  seeing 
connections  between  those  histories  and  their  present  patterns  of  mathematics 
relationship,  that  participants'  central  relational  conflicts  around  mathematics  became 
apparent.  These  conversations  raised  to  the  surface  participants'  and  my  awareness  of 


198 

these  conflicts  and  supported  some  resolution.  They  provided  key  factors  both  for  the 
course  and  for  their  mathematics  selves  that  could  profit  from  brief  therapy. 

THREE  CASES  STUDIES 

At  the  end  of  chapter  4  I  alluded  to  my  approach  to  choosing  Karen,  Jamie,  and 
Mulder  as  focal  participants.  Here  I  will  explain  more  fiilly.  Karen  and  Mulder  were 
mathematically  underprepared  students  who  acted  quite  differently  but  whose  relational 
patterns  seemed  to  stem  from  a  similar  source.  They,  Karen  more  than  Mulder,  were 
among  the  students  most  cognitively  and  relationally  vulnerable  to  withdrawal,  failure,  or 
inadequate  grades — the  students  whom  mathematics  learning  specialists  most  struggle  to 
imderstand  and  help  in  order  to  avoid  disaster,  often  to  no  avail.  Jamie,  whose 
mathematics  background  was  more  substantial  than  Karen  and  Mulder's,  was,  however 
also  surprisingly  vuhierable  to  failure,  even  with  relatively  sound  cognitive  preparation. 
She  had  serious  relational  challenges  that  jeopardized  her  chances  of  success.  Karen 
might,  Jamie  might  not,  and  Mulder  probably  would  not  have  accessed  the  traditional 
mathematics  academic  support  offered  by  the  college.  Each  had  mathematics  learning 
issues  that  emerged  from  different  dimensions  of  their  mathematics  relationality.  All 
three  had  learning  styles  that  had  affected  their  mathematics  relational  patterns  differently 
and  impacted  how  they  were  negotiating  the  present  course.  Though  each  is  unique,  taken 
together,  they  represented  atypical  range  of  student  issues  that  the  Leaning  Assistance 
Center  sees. 

I  faced  quite  different  challenges  dealing  with  Karen,  Jamie  and  Mulder  and 
understanding  myself  in  relation  to  them.  I  experienced  Karen's  holding  me  at  arms 
length  as  a  challenge  but  I  also  found  it  finastrating  and  worrisome — I  had  to  be  content 


199 

with  her  setting  boundaries  that  I  had  to  respect  even  when  I  beHeved  they  might  be 
counterproductive  to  her  progress.  Jamie's  shyness  and  obvious  discomfort  when  in  focus 
evoked  my  sympathy  and  protective  impulses  at  the  same  time  that  I  felt  I  needed  to 
tiptoe  around  her,  anxious  that  I  might  harm  her.  Mulder  was  opinionated  and  stubborn 
and  he  and  I  sparred — I  found  myself  on  the  side  of  the  opposition — which  felt  as  if  it 
included  Ann,  the  instructor,  and  perhaps  his  Mom.  Each  taught  me  about  myself  as  a 
tutor,  a  counselor,  and  a  person;  each  learned  about  him  or  herself  as  mathematics 
learners;  and  we  all  overcame  mathematical  and  personal  challenges  to  achieve  success  in 
PSYC/STAT  104.  Before  I  tell  our  stories  I  will  quickly  review  the  theoretical  bases  that 
formed  the  framework  for  the  relational  counseling  I  employed. 
Theoretical  Bases  and  Case  Presentations 

The  theoretical  bases  for  brief  mathematics  relational  counseling  were  discussed 
in  chapters  2  and  3.  Essentially  my  approach  involved  embedding  cognitive 
constructivist,  problem-solving,  strategic  tutoring  in  a  brief  relational  conflict  counseling 
framework.  This  was  a  dynamic  process  that  differed  considerably  from  participant  to 
participant.  What  emerged  from  each  participant's  course  of  counseling,  however,  was  a 
common  phenomenon  that,  while  providing  me  with  a  pivotal  key  to  understanding  his  or 
her  central  relational  conflict,  also  gave  me  a  central  organizer  for  presentation  of  these 
three  focal  cases.  That  key  was  each  participant's  metaphor  for  mathematics  or 
themselves  doing  mathematics. 

In  presenting  the  cases  then,  after  introducing  the  participant  and  me  and  our 
relationship,  I  begin  with  the  participant's  metaphor  and  discuss  the  mathematics 
relational  implications  of  the  metaphor  that  we  discovered.  This  discussion  leads  into 


200 

consideration  of  the  participant's  mathematics  relationality  and  how  we  understood  and 
worked  with  it  through  the  course  of  counseling.  The  participant's  present  ways  of 
relating  with  me,  the  instructor,  and  mathematics — his  or  her  relational  patterns — 
illuminated  each  of  the  dimensions  of  relationality  that  Mitchell  (1988,  2000)  identified 
and  that  I  adapted  to  the  college  mathematics  learning  support  context,  namely,  the 
mathematics  self,  mathematics  internalized  presences — teacher/s  (or  parent)  and 
mathematics,  and  teacher  and  mathematics  attachments.  Disturbance  in  the  development 
of  one  or  more  of  these  dimensions  led,  for  each,  to  present  mathematics-related 
emotional  conditions,  understanding  which,  in  turn  further  clarified  for  us  the 
participant's  relationality  and  central  relational  conflict.  Understanding  a  participant's 
central  relational  conflict,  in  the  context  of  his  or  her  mathematics  relationality,  helped 
me  develop  a  counseling  focus.  Finally,  I  follow  discussion  of  this  counselmg  focus  with 
a  summary  of  the  course  of  counseling,  session  by  session,  to  illustrate  the  processes, 
demonstrate  the  changes  we  made,  and  present  outcomes. 

KAREN'S  COURSE  OF  COUNSELING 
Karen  ''had  to  pass  [PSYC/STAT  104]  this  time."  I  found  this  out  by  the  vending 
machines  during  break  of  the  third  class  meeting.  As  we  were  choosing  our  snacks,  I 
commented  on  her  being  one  of  only  two  in  the  class  apart  from  the  study  group  to  have 
done  an  extra  assigned  homework  problem.  She  told  me  then  that  she  needed  the  class  for 
her  psychology  major  but  had  failed  it  two  summers  previously.  She  sounded  somewhat 
desperate.  Even  then,  before  I  had  met  with  her  one-on-one,  after  observing  her  only  over 
two  and  a  half  class  meetings  and  despite  her  doing  the  homework  problem,  1  had  an 
ominous  feeling  about  how  she  would  do.  1  had  already  observed  her  keeping  all 


201 

classroom  personnel  at  arm's  length,  including  the  instructor  and  me.  She  seemed  to  be 
positioning  herself  defensively.  Karen's  working  alone  during  in-class  problem-working 
sessions  seemed  intentional  and  she  had  not  attended  the  study  group;  instead  she  came 
early  to  the  classroom,  sat  at  the  back,  and  worked  on  her  own  while  the  study  group 
worked  with  me  on  the  board  (see  chapter  5,  Figure  5.1  and  Appendix  F)." 

I  was  not  sure  how  to  interpret  her  signing  up  for  counseling.  It  seemed 
incongruous  with  her  distancing  stance  but  consistent  with  her  expressed  need  to  pass  this 
time  although  she  did  limit  herself  to  signing  up  for  once  every  other  week  not  once  a 
week,  which  was  the  option  I  expected  from  someone  who  had  already  failed  the  class.  I 
wondered  how  it  would  be.  I  wondered  if  mathematics  counseling  would  be  any  use.  I 
was  worried  that  the  task,  that  Karen's  needs  and  her  defensiveness,  would  overwhelm 
both  of  us.  I  was  anxious  that  Karen  would  especially  resist  my  relational  counseling 
approaches  but  knew  that  these  approaches  had  the  potential  to  help  her  succeed  this 
time. 

What  I  did  in  counseling  was  to  go  ahead  anyway,  tackling  the  statistics  and 
working  side  by  side  with  her  as  we  looked  at  the  mathematics,  I  heard  her  voice  and 
together  we  challenged  her  negative  sense  of  herself  doing  mathematics.  At  the  same 
time  we  evaluated  the  grounds  for  her  defensive  relational  patterns.  And  I  realized  that 
my  initially  overwhelming  negative  sense  of  her  doing  mathematics  was  also  challenged. 
Karen  made  better  and  better  choices  as  she  discovered  a  competency  she  had  not 
previously  recognized  and  teacher  support  she  had  initially  rebuffed.  Her  expertise  and 
confidence  increased  and  her  grades  improved  from  a  D'  on  the  first  exam  to  B^s  and 
'A's  at  the  end  with  an  overall  'B'  for  the  course. 


202 

As  I  worked  with  Karen  I  learned  to  attend  to  and  manage  my  countertransference 
reactions  to  Karen's  initial  defensive  negativity.  I  experienced  her  transference  as  her 
teacher  who  would  "know"  as  she  did  the  severe  limits  on  the  mathematics  she  could  do. 
She  seemed  very  negative  about  her  prospects  for  learning  mathematics.  "That's  how  I 
am.  I  can't/won't  be  able  to... I  can  plug  in  the  numbers  but  I  don't  know  why  ..." 
(Sessions  1,  2);  and  I  felt  firmly  rebuffed  as  I  imagined  her  former  teachers  did  if  they 
tried  to  make  a  difference.  In  my  countertransference  I  surmised  that  Karen's  teachers 
before  me  may  have  accepted  as  I  had  begun  to  do  that  she  was  unlikely  to  succeed;  this 
made  me  feel  desperate  and  overwhelmed.  But  I  (and  she)  challenged  my 
countertransference  reaction  and  I  chose  to  believe  and  act  differently.  By  looking  at 
Karen  from  a  relational  perspective,  I  was  able  to  help  her  find  a  real  but  underdeveloped 
mathematics  self  and  develop  it  further.  By  the  end  of  the  course,  neither  of  us  thought  of 
her  any  longer  as  someone  who  could  not  do  mathematics.  I  was  also  able  to  challenge 
her  defensive  detachment  from  Ann  and  me;  Karen  began  to  experience  us  as  secure 
bases  on  whom  she  could  rely  and  from  whom  she  could  eventually  venture  out  on  her 
own.  Indeed,  Karen  still  had  mathematical  challenges,  true,  but  she  could  face  them 
knowing  that  she  had  found  herself  able  to  do  well  enough  to  succeed  in  this  course. 

Karen  was  a  tall,  blond,  22  year-old  white,  elementary  school  assistant  teacher 
who  had  dropped  out  of  State  University  after  a  year  and  a  half  and  was  pursuing  her 
degree  part-time  at  Brookwood  State.  She  was  the  first  in  her  family  to  pursue  a 
bachelors'  degree  although  she  reported  that  her  parents  had  taken  some  post-secondary 
technical  courses.  Karen  wanted  to  become  an  elementary  teacher  and  was  majoring  in 
psychology  but  only  because  the  university  required  prospective  elementary  education 


203 

students  to  major  in  a  non-education  field  (Class  1 ).  In  beginning  this  second  attempt  to 
pass  PSYC/STAT  104,  Karen  stated  that  she  hoped  for  a  B  but  expected  a  C/B  (Pre-Test 
Mathematics  History  Survey). 

Karen's  Metaphor:  Mathematics  as  Cloudy 

As  the  most  representative  of  Karen's  metaphors  for  mathematics:  "black," 
"stormy,"  "cloudy,"  "bear,"  she  chose  "cloudy"  "because  there  are  some  aspects  of  math 
that  are  more  clear  to  me,  but  mostly  math  is  my  worst  subject  and  has  always  been  hard 
for  me  to  understand"  (College  Learning  Metaphor  Survey).  That  she  chose  what  seemed 
to  me  to  be  the  mildest  image  from  her  list  surprised  me.  Karen's  rather  diffuse, 
somewhat  depressed,  image  of  a  cloud  seemed  to  contrast  with  her  almost  aggressive 
defensiveness,  which  made  me  expect  her  to  select  the  image  of  defending  herself  against 
a  bear  rather  than  seeing  her  way  through  a  cloud.  Still  "cloudy"  did  seem  congruent 
with  what  I  sensed  as  a  resigned  desperation,  which  to  me  felt  as  though  she  was 
experiencing  groping  around  in  a  cloud  as  fruitless. 

As  we  proceeded  with  mathematics  counseling  I  understood  better  what  Karen 
meant  by  her  distinction  between  "more  clear"  and  "cloudy"  mathematics — it  was  partly 
about  the  type  of  mathematics:  "I'm  better  algebraically  than  I  am  geometrically. .  .1  can't 
do  geometry  at  aU"(Session  1).  But  perhaps  it  was  even  more  about  Karen's  sense  of  her 
own  limits:  "[Mathematics  is]  my  worst  subject  ...always  hard  for  me  to  understand," 
She  clarified  this  fiulher  by  responding  "nothing"  when  I  asked  what  she  understood 
about  a  new  concept,  explaining  "see  that's  how  I  am"(Session  2).  Her  use  of  the  word 
"always"  seemed  to  mdicate  a  long-term  and  global  negativity  about  herself  as  a 


204 

mathematics  learner.  When  I  asked  her  about  it,  Karen  confirmed  that  'always'  meant 
"Back — all  through  school"  even  in  first  grade. 

Karen's  Mathematics  Relationality 
Student-Mathematics  Relationships:  Karen 's  Mathematics  Self  and  Cloudy  Mathematics 

Since  first  grade  Karen  said  she  had  found  mathematics  cloudy,  "hard  to 
understand."  In  mathematics  counseling  when  I  asked  her  as  an  adult  about  her 
mathematics  metaphor  her  first  statement  to  me  was,  "I  hate  math."  I  wondered  what  her 
experience  of  mathematics  had  been  through  school  for  this  to  be  the  outcome. 

JK:       How  have  you  been  historically  with  math,  you  know,  through  the  grades? 

Karen:  It  depends  on  what  kind  of  math  it  was.  If  it  was  like  geometry  or 

something  like  that,  I  did  horribly  {okay}  but  Algebra  and  Algebra  II,  I 
didn't  do  too  bad  on.  I  just  don't  like  math  {yeah}  at  all.  I  never  ever,  ever 
have. 

JK:       Even  in  elementary  school? 

Karen:  Nope  I've  always,  I  like  reading  and  writing  not  math  or  science 

At  our  first  meeting  Karen  expressed  an  antipathy  to  mathematics  requiring 
interpretation  of  visual  material  (e.g.,  graphs  and  diagrams):  "I'm  better  algebraically 
than  I  am  geometrically.  I  can't  do  geometry  at  all"  and  later  "I  hate  those  bell  curve 
things."  Karen  told  me  she  had  turned  away  when  Arm  had  drawn  a  bell  curve  in  the  last 
class  (Class  3)  because  she  disliked  them  so  much.  She  believed,  however,  that 
conceptual  learning  of  algebra  was  beyond  her.  "If  it's  algebra,  and  it's  just  a  matter  of 
plugging  numbers  into  certain  formulas,  I  can  do  pretty  well  with  that...  I  can  plug  all 
those  things  into  that  and  I  have  no  idea  why,  or  what  that  means"  (Session  1).  I 
mentioned  to  her  that  the  study  group  had  been  working  at  understanding  how  and  why 
the  percentile  point  and  rank  formulas  worked  and  suggested  that  she  might  feel  more  in 
control  if  she  understood.  Karen  demurred,  "Not  necessarily;  sometimes  it's  easier  if  I 


205 

don't  know  why — I  can  just  do  it"  (Session  1).    I  interpreted  Karen  to  be  saying  that  an 
attempt  to  understand  the  procedure  might  undermine  her  tenuous  grasp  of  how  to  do  it.  I 
wanted  to  help  her  discover  that  she  could  understand,  at  least  how  this  formula  made 
sense,  but  she  did  not  want  to  risk  it. 

It  was  clear  to  me  from  these  data  that  Karen's  mathematics  self-esteem  was  quite 
low.  She  communicated  that  by  describing  her  low  confidence  in  her  mathematics 
capabilities  ("That's  how  I  am."),  her  low  expectations  ("I'll  bomb  the  conceptual 
portion."),  and  ahnost  global  negativity — possibly  to  protect  her  mathematics  self  from 
further  disappointment.  She  had  little  of  what  self  psychologist,  Kohut  (1977)  calls  "a 
storehouse  of  self  confidence  and  basic  [mathematics]  self-esteem  that  sustains  a  person 
throughout  life  [in  the  mathematics  classroom]"  (p.  188,  footnote  8). 

How  realistic  or  accurate  were  her  negative  self  judgments?  Did  she  have  enough 
arithmetical  and  algebraic  competence  to  build  new  learning  on?  Was  she  actually  more 
firmly  attached  to  mathematics  than  she  believed  or  felt?  I  gathered  a  more  systematic 
picture  of  Karen's  arithmetic  and  algebra  competence  during  posttesting  and  this 
confirmed  what  I  had  found  through  observation  of  Karen's  work  in  counseling  and  the 
classroom  during  the  course.  Particularly  with  fractions  and  decimals,  Karen's  number 
sense  and  operation  sense  were  very  weak  (see  Table  6.1).  This  made  it  difficult  for  her 
to  evaluate  the  appropriateness  of  the  numerical  results  of  her  data  analysis  or  to 
troubleshoot  her  work  in  order  to  self-correct  an  error.  In  addition,  Karen  was  operating 
at  a  level  2  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable,  and  here  she  was  the  lowest  in  the 
class  (see  Table  6.2).  That  meant  that  she  was  able  to  coordinate  operations  with  letter 
symbols  as  objects  but  that  she  did  not  understand  letter  symbols  as  specific  unknowns  or 


206 

generalized  numbers  (and  in  some  cases  as  variables)  and  could  not  coordinate  two 

operations  on  them.'"  Given  this  Karen  was  likely  to  find  understanding  and  using  letter 

symbols  in  complex  statistics  formulae  difficult.  How  she  prepared  the  formula  sheets  to 

use  for  exams  could  be  crucial. 

Student-Teacher  Relationships  and  Cloudy  Mathematics: 
Karen 's  Mathematics  Struggles 

I  wondered  how  Karen's  mathematics  self  development  had  proceeded  for  her  for 

her  to  have  such  crucial  mathematics  deficits  and  to  feel  so  negative.  What  part  had  her 

family  and  teachers  played?  Perhaps  there  was  a  family  connection  to  her  "always" 

fmding  mathematics  "hard... to  understand",  I  thought.  It  seemed  that  she  had  never 

reflected  on  it  before,  but  now  she  began  to  see  it. 

JK:       What  about  your  parents?  Are  they  more  like  that  [reading  and  writing, 

not  math  people]  too? 
Karen:  Yeeeah?  [considering] Yeah=,  yept  (Session  2,  see  chapter  4,  Figure  4.3 

for  coding  conventions  used) 

Because  of  what  I  experienced  as  Karen's  reticence  in  talking  about  anything 
personal,  I  took  the  enthusiastic  agreement  I  heard  in  "yept"  to  indicate  that  yes,  she  had 
experienced  her  family  culture  as  one  where  her  not  having  an  interest  in  nor  doing  well 
in  mathematics  were  accepted,  perhaps  even  expected.  I  brought  it  up  later  and  Karen 
said,  "I'd  say  we're  more  of  the  reading,  writing  type,  the  whole  family"  (Session  5),  thus 
confirming  her  sense  that  doing  well  in  mathematics  was  not  part  of  her  family  scene. 
When  she  did  do  well  on  an  exam  (Exam  #3)  they  were  all  surprised  and  delighted  at  her 
success. 

What  about  her  teachers,  then?  What  was  their  part  in  the  development  of  Karen's 
mathematics-as-cloudy  self?  I  asked  her: 


207 

JK:       Any  teachers  in  math  who,  you  know,  who  made  you  feel  bad  or  better 
about  yourself? 

Karen:  No,  not  really.  I  mean  1  was  never  like  worst  in  the  class,  you  know.  I  was 
always  in  the  middle,  middle  to  lower  scale  but  I  suppose  I  concentrated 
less  because  I  didn't  like  it  as  much  so,  you  know?  (Session  2) 

Karen  seemed  to  have  managed  to  get  by  in  class  by  being  unremarkable.  She  was 
not  the  worst  so  she  did  not  attract  negative  teacher  or  peer  attention,  and  she  was 
certainly  not  the  best.  But  it  seemed  that  she  had  not  received  positive  attention  either. 
She  had  managed  well  enough  to  avoid  attention,  despite  her  perhaps  defensive 
"concentrate [ing]  less."  If  how  she  was  relating  to  Aim  and  me  was  any  indication,  she 
had  defensively  kept  her  distance  from  them  and  teachers  had  let  her  be,  accepting  her 
limitations  as  real  and  essentially  neglecting  her  mathematics  self  development.  This  in 
turn  likely  led  to  Karen's  blaming  herself,  seeing  herself  as  intrinsically  bad  (at 
mathematics)  and  not  seeing  the  teacher  as  responsible  (cf  Fairbairn,  1 972). 

Confirming  this,  when  I  inquired  whether  there  had  ever  been  a  negative  incident 
with  a  teacher  she  shifted  the  answer  to  herself  by  implying  again  that  her  present 
mathematics  situation  was  of  her  own  making:  "I  was  not  interested  in  math  at  all.  I  don't 
like  it.  That's  why  I  don't  do  as  well"  (Session  5).  Karen  seemed  to  be  using  lack  of 
interest  to  avoid  acknowledging  what  she  really  believed  to  be  the  reason:  her  underlying 
lack  of  ability.  Karen  never  spoke  of  a  relationship  with  a  mathematics  teacher  in  either  a 
positive  or  negative  sense.  The  only  teacher  Karen  spoke  of  at  all  was  her  instructor  from 
the  first  time  she  took  PSYC/STAT  104,  and  then  it  was  to  compare  her  teaching 
approach  with  Ann's. 

I  considered  the  absence  of  direct  information  from  Karen  about  her  experience 
with  teachers,  despite  my  probing,  and  realized  that  how  she  related  to  Ann  and  me  in  the 


208 

present  course  might  give  me  the  clearest  sense  of  the  relationships  she  had  with 
mathematics  teachers  through  the  years.  Karen  was  upset  that  Ann's  teaching  was  unlike 
that  of  her  previous  teacher  for  this  course  whom  she  described  as  "more  thorough."  She 
believed  that  Ann  would,  nevertheless,  expect  her  to  know  and  use  all  the  material  in  the 
text  even  if  it  had  not  been  covered  in  class.  Later  I  realized  that  the  discrepancy  Karen 
found  most  disturbing  between  the  teachers  was  that  her  previous  teacher  had 
demonstrated  on  the  board  how  to  do  each  type  of  problem  (perhaps  her  idea  of 
"thorough")  while  Arm  had  each  student  tackle  the  problems  herself  in  problem- working 
sessions  that  were  sometimes  lecture-guided  but  more  often  accomplished  with  her 
roving  coaching  help.  Because  of  Karen's  lack  of  confidence  in  her  own  ability — based 
on  her  low  mathematics  self-esteem     Ann's  approach  made  her  feel  anxious  and 
insecure  despite  what  I  perceived  to  be  Ann's  adequate  coaching  support.  Most 
prominent  for  Karen  seemed  to  be  a  sense  of  Ann's  not  being  there  for  her  in  a  way  she 
felt  she  needed.  She  seemed  to  feel  abandoned.  Past  experience  with  mathematics 
teachers  appeared  to  have  promoted  her  adoption  of  defensive  detached  patterns  that 
seemed  to  have  been  activated  in  this  class. 

At  our  July  10  interview  (Interview  2),  Ann  had  expressed  disappointment  with 
her  relationship  with  Karen:  "I  thought  we  would  be  closer."  Karen  sat  as  far  at  the  back 
of  the  classroom  as  possible  and  she  did  not  connect  with  Ann  outside  of  class  time.  On 
several  occasions  (at  least  once  in  Ann's  hearing)  she  expressed  hostility  about  her 
perception  of  what  had  been  said  about  what  to  expect  on  the  next  test  in  contrast  with 
what  Karen  believed  should  have  been  said.  This  had  to  contribute  to  Ann's  sense  of 
Karen's  hostility  and  deliberate  distancmg.  I  considered  this  aggressive  detachment  to  be 


209 

largely  unconscious  rather  than  deliberate  on  Karen's  part.  Keeping  her  distance  seemed 
to  be  Karen's  established  defensive  way  of  negotiating  a  situation  that  exposed  her 
vulnerable,  underdeveloped  mathematics  self 

I  began  to  believe  that  Karen  had  not  ever  developed  a  secure  attachment  to  a 
mathematics  teacher.  No  mathematics  teacher  had  offered  herself  as  a  secure  base  in  a 
way  that  she  felt  safe  to  connect  with.  She  had  learned  to  care  defensively  for  herself  and 
expected  little  from  the  teacher.  Such  low  expectations  seemed  to  have  made  her  angry 
and  anxious,  even  hopeless,  because  she  knew  she  did  not  have  what  was  necessary  to  do 
it  on  her  own  and  she  needed  support  from  the  teacher.  Aim's  and  my  experience  of  her 
defensively  holding  us  at  arm's  length  suggested  that  her  demeanor  may  then  have 
become  a  factor  inhibiting  even  good-intentioned  teachers  from  reaching  out  to  her. 
Karen's  defensive  distancing  may  have  been  exacerbated  in  the  college  setting  by  the  fact 
the  she  was  the  first  in  her  family  to  go  to  college.  It  was  unfamiliar  territory  and  she  did 
not  have  family  experience  and  advice  to  help  her  negotiate  it. 

Emotional  Conditions:  Anxiety,  Learned  Helplessness,  or  Depression? 

How  did  Karen  respond  emotionally  to  what  seemed  to  be  the  underdevelopment 
of  her  mathematics  self?  Was  her  reaction  consistent  with  a  diagnosis  of 
underdevelopment  of  mathematics  self,  expressed  in  underconfidence  and  defensive 
detached  relationality?  Were  her  emotional  responses  interfering  with  her  approach  to 
PSYC/STAT  104  to  an  extent  that  warranted  emergency  attention?  The  way  I 
experienced  Karen  at  the  first  session  felt  confrising — I  experienced  her  anxiety, 
negativity  (even  hopelessness)  and  anger. 


210 

Anxiety 

Karen  admitted  to  being  very  anxious  before  the  first  test.  Her  scores  on  the 
Mathematics  Feelings  pretest  survey  confirmed  that  she  consciously  experienced 
excessive  anxiety  in  mathematics  performance  and  testing  situations.  On  her  Survey 
Profile  Summary  I  had  circled  all  three  anxiety  scales  because  they  were  all  at  almost  the 
top  of  the  class  range  (see  Appendix  K,  Figure  Kl).  The  combination  of  her  Abstraction 
and  Number  anxieties,  however,  especially  in  conjunction  with  what  I  had  observed  of 
her  issues  and  approach  did  seem  to  be  directly  related  to  her  underdeveloped 
mathematics  self,  particularly  her  inadequate  number  and  operation  sense  and  low  level 
understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable  (see  Figures  6.1  and  6.2).  Her  testing  anxiety 
(second  highest  in  the  class)  seemed  also  to  be  related  to  the  inadequacy  she  felt  when 
she  tried  to  recall  how  to  do  procedures  she  dimly  understood.  At  least  for  the  first  exam 
Karen's  inadequate  practice  and  unstrategic  preparation  contributed  considerably  to  her 
heightened  anxiety.  It  seemed  that  the  anxieties  Karen  experienced  in  mathematics 
situations  were  normal  reactions  to  threatening  situations  for  which  she  felt  inadequate.  It 
also  seemed  that  her  anxieties  could  be  considerably  alleviated  by  more  strategic  and 
thorough  preparation. 
Depression  and  Helplessness 

Karen  expressed  negativity  about  her  mathematics  self,  mathematics,  and  this 
class.  I  analyzed  her  responses  to  the  Beliefs  Survey  that  she  completed  during  the  second 
class  for  underlying  beliefs  or  constellations  of  beliefs  that  could  better  pinpoint  her 
negativity  as  well  as  others  that  could  show  healthy  positive  orientations.  Karen's 
average  pre-score  on  the  learned  helplessness  versus  mastery  orientation  scale  was 


211 

worrisome:  below  the  middle  of  the  scale  it  was  the  third  lowest  m  the  class.  On  all  three 
belief  scales,  her  responses  fell  below  the  class  average.  Nine  of  Karen's  14  Learned 
Helplessness  vs.  Mastery  Orientation  responses  were  2  or  below,  reflecting  her  belief  that 
learning  mathematics  involved  having  to  be  taught  and  then  memorizing  different 
procedures  for  each  new  type  of  problem.  This  belief  would  make  her  helpless  if  she  did 
not  memorize  the  right  things.  On  the  mastery  oriented  side,  although  she  agreed  that 
some  people  could  do  mathematics  while  others  could  not,  Karen  believed  that  her 
mathematics  ability  could  improve,  so  it  seemed  that  she  was  not  locked  into  a  frxed  trait 
belief  about  this  ability.  Karen  also  reported  that  when  she  could  not  immediately  do  a 
problem  she  would  not  assume  she  could  not  do  it  and  give  up  on  it,  and  she  usually  tried 
to  understand  the  reasoning  behind  mathematics  rules.  Karen's  negativity  about  her 
mathematics  self,  world,  and  future  did  not  preclude  an  underlying  hope  in  the  possibility 
of  change;  she  also  had  a  view  of  herself  not  giving  up  when  learning  was  difficult  (see 
Appendix  K,  Figure  K2). 

Karen's  responses  indicated  that  she  was  more  motivated  towards  learning  than 
performance.'^  This  surprised  and  encouraged  me  for  Karen.  Her  focus  was  not  just  on 
results;  she  wanted  to  understand  the  material.  She  did  believe  mathematics  to  be  more 
procedural  than  conceptual  but  her  beliefs  were  not  extreme  (just  below  the  midpoint) 
and  with  her  expressed  learning  motivation  and  strategic  support  to  find  she  could  make 
the  conceptual  connections  it  seemed  possible  that  her  beliefs  would  improve  (see 
Appendix  H,  Table  H3). 

Karen's  responses  over  time  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales,  however, 
lent  further  weight  to  a  diagnosis  of  entrenched  negativity  even  depression.  To  monitor 


212 

her  negativity/positivity  Karen  filled  in  the  scales  at  every  counseling  session  except  the 
first.  Karen's  responses  at  the  end  of  the  second  session  were  negative,  all  seven 
responses  falling  at  or  below  the  mid-point.  She  was  very  much  discouraged  about  her 
problems  with  mathematics  and  she  would  withdraw  from  the  current  course  if  she  could. 
She  expressed  moderate  to  severe  negativity  about  her  mathematics  self  (scales  1,  2,  6, 
and  7),  about  her  current  mathematics  world — the  class  (scales  1 ,  2,  and  4),  and  about  her 
mathematics  fiiture  (scales  3  and  4)  the  three  spheres  Beck  (1977)  found  to  be  significant 
for  people  suffering  from  depression.  As  the  course  of  counseling  proceeded  and  Karen's 
responses  on  the  JMK  Scales  did  not  improve  in  proportion  to  her  improving  grades,  my 
awareness  grew  that  it  was  mathematics  situational  depression  (and  related  learned 
helplessness)  rather  than  anxiety  that  Karen  was  struggling  with  (see  Figure  K3,  Table 
K3,  and  Appendix  B). 

Identifying  Karen 's  Central  Relational  Conflict 
As  we  began  Session  1, 1  was  already  drawn  into  Karen's  anger  and  anxiety.  I 
wanted  simultaneously  to  rescue  her  from  her  plight  and  to  defend  Ann,  the  obvious 
target  of  her  anger.  So  that  she  might  not  be  angry  with  me  too,  I  tried  to  be  on  her  side, 
the  fair,  reasonable  teacher  she  believed  Ann  wasn't.  She  kept  her  emotional  distance 
from  me  too  though  as  if  I  were  on  the  side  of  the  opposition.  I  did  not  want  to  believe 
her  view  that  she  was  incapable  of  becoming  more  than  a  procedural  mathematics 
learner,  although  I  worried  that  the  time-limited  situation  might  force  me  to  help  her 
succeed  only  procedurally,  thereby  making  her  feel  as  if  I  agreed  that  she  lacked  the 
conceptual  ability.  Her  view  of  herself  as  a  mathematics  learner  seemed  to  be  globally, 
diffusely  negative,  as  if  her  mathematics  self  barely  existed.  Though  she  was  trying  to 


213 

contain  it  using  external  means  (blaming  Ann,  formula  sheet,  last  minute  tutoring), 

Karen's  sense  seemed  to  be  that  this  exam  and  this  course  were  out  of  her  control  since 

there  was  little  inside  her  to  draw  on. 

Karen's  responses  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales,  taken  with  her  low 

indices  on  the  Learned  Helpless/Mastery  Oriented  Beliefs  scale,  her  "cloudy"  metaphor, 

and  her  defensive  detached  stance  in  relation  to  peers,  Ann,  and  me,  pointed  to  a 

diagnosis  of  moderate  empty  mathematics  depression  (cf  Kohut,  1977,  and  see  chapter  3, 

pp.  91  ff.).  This  likely  stemmed  from  Karen's  deep  sense  of  an  underdeveloped 

mathematics  self  rooted  in  her  poor  mathematics  preparation  and  low  self-esteem.  Her 

central  relational  conflict  seemed  to  be  between  her  strong  desire  and  even  need,  to 

succeed  in  this  course  and  her  fear  that  there  were  powerful  forces  outside  her  control, 

including  her  own  inadequacy  and  the  instructor,  which  conspired  to  thwart  that  desire. 

Her  significantly  underdeveloped  mathematics  self  seemed  to  be  the  chief  conspirator. 

She  seemed  to  be  projecting  her  fear  of  her  own  inadequacy  onto  those  around  her. 

Karen  and  Me:  Dealing  with  the  Clouds  Now: 
Relational  Counseling  for  Karen 

The  Focus  of  Relational  Counseling 

I  realized  that,  relationally,  I  had  to  provide  myself  as  a  guiding  hand  for  Karen 

to  safely  negotiate  her  way  out  of  the  clouds  that  she  had  felt  trapped  in.  To  help  Karen 

resolve  her  conflict  I  had  to  offer  good-enough  mathematics  teacher-parenting  to  support 

the  emergence  and  development  of  a  firmer  mathematics  self  that  could  succeed  in  the 

class.  I  planned  to  challenge  her  all-or-nothing  thinking  by  mirroring  her  sound  thinking 

and  achievements  and  at  the  same  time  I  would  provide  myself  as  a  mathematics  parent 

image  that  she  could  idealize  and  realistically  incorporate  into  her  increasingly  competent 


214 

mathematics  self  almost  like  her  internal  mathematics  guide.  1  expected  that  this 
development  should  go  some  way  towards  alleviating  Karen's  empty  depression  and 
underconfidence. 

I  would  have  to  work  at  overcoming  Karen's  emotional  distancing  enough  that 
she  would  accept  my  mirroring,  though.  To  do  this  I  had  to  resist  agreeing  with  her  about 
her  mathematics  hopelessness.  Although  her  transference  of  past  teacher  relationships  led 
me  to  believe  that  her  low  confidence  was  realistic,  I  had  to  resist  that  interpretation  and 
instead  see  it  as  unrealistic  underconfidence;  Karen  was  capable  of  doing  mathematics.  It 
seemed  crucial  that  Karen  become  free  to  avoid  repeating  her  past  experiences  of  doing 
poorly  in  mathematics  classes  and  failing  PSYC/STAT  104.  Importantly,  this  would 
involve  helping  her  recognize  and  take  advantage  of  Aim  as  a  secure  mathematics  teacher 
base,  rather  than  a  neglectful  but  demanding  teacher  from  the  past. 

Although  her  angry  anxiety  was  a  potential  focus  I  decided  that  it  was  a  symptom 
rather  than  the  root  of  her  difficulties  and  could  be  ameliorated  by  helping  Karen  deal 
more  effectively  with  her  sense  that  external  forces  controlled  her  course  outcome.  I 
hoped  that  as  her  sense  of  her  own  competence  grew,  she  would  be  increasingly  able  to 
take  more  responsibility  for  strategic  exam  preparation,  she  could  seek  help  from  Ann  or 
me  in  a  more  timely  manner,  and  she  could  make  more  effort  to  understand  the 
mathematics  conceptually. 
The  Focus  of  Mathematics  Tutoring 

Mathematically  I  would  provide  myself  to  Karen  as  a  mathematical  co-explorer 
with  a  flashlight  and  other  tools  that  we  could  use  to  find  our  way  through  the  cloudy 
terrain.  Given  Karen's  multiple  mathematical  concerns  and  her  evident  course 


215 

management  difficulties,  I  found  that  identifying  a  strategic  mathematical  focus  initially 
overwhelming  but  I  soon  focused  on  Karen's  underdeveloped  mathematics  self  I  decided 
to  mirror  back  to  her  what  I  saw  as  her  strengths  in  mathematics  and  her  positive 
approaches  to  the  course.  This  was  likely  to  help  her  begin  to  see  her  mathematics  self 
differently.  I  also  set  out  to  nurture  and  coach  that  developing  mathematics  self  not  only 
helping  her  to  develop  further  mathematics  understandings  and  competencies  but  also  to 
recognize  herself  developing  them.  Then  she  might  see  herself  finding  her  way  through 
the  clouds  into  the  clear  light  to  day. 

It  seemed  that  if  I  worked  beside  Karen  as  she  mastered  new  procedures 
introduced  in  class  and  helped  her  link  them  to  the  concepts,  and  if  she  practiced  she 
would  be  able  to  understand  enough  and  do  new  problems;  she  needed  to  also  recognize 
that  she  could.  Karen's  motivation  for  this  deeper  work  could  come  from  seeing  her 
growing  ability  to  grasp  these  links  herself  Karen  also  needed  to  develop  strategic 
structures  (guide  ropes  to  hold  onto  in  the  clouds)  to  compensate  for  her  underdeveloped 
algebra,  number,  and  operation  sense. 

Recognizing  the  useflilness  of  connecting  the  conceptual  portion  with  the 
computational  part  would  give  her  increased  control.  The  primary  focus  needed  to 
include  her  developing  skill  with  letter  symbols.  Karen's  mathematics  self  was  affected 
by  her  poor  facility  with  decimals  and  percents  as  well  as  her  underdeveloped  number 
and  operation  sense.  Tackling  this  would,  of  course,  depend  on  the  time  and  emotional 
energy  Karen  was  willing  to  invest. 


216 

Karen's  Course  of  Counseling:  Session  by  Session 
(see  Appendix  K,  Table  Kl  for  Karen's  schedule) 

Karen 's  Sessionl 

Karen  came  before  her  first  appointment  to  drop-in  and  I  observed  her  desperately 
trying  to  practice  problems  she  had  not  yet  gone  over.  It  was  at  drop-in  that  she  angrily 
denounced  Ann  for  expecting  the  class  to  know  all  of  the  material  in  chapters  1  through  5 
even  though  she  had  not  covered  it  all  in  class.  Karen  had  not  gone  to  work  that  day 
because  she  was  not  feeling  well  and  it  seemed  that  she  had  spent  some  time  scanning  the 
chapters  for  material  for  her  formula  sheet  (cheat  sheet,  she  called  it)  and  had  become 
increasingly  upset  as  she  found  unfamiliar  formulae  and  concepts. 

Karen  felt  that  Ann  had  not  been  clear  about  what  would  be  on  the  exam  so 
studying  the  right  material  felt  beyond  her  control.  Karen  did  not  interpret  Ann's  Exam 
#1  study  guide,  her  presentation  of  all  the  material  in  her  notes,  and  having  the  class  work 
through  specific  problems  from  each  chapter  as  likely  cues  that  this  was  the  material  that 
would  be  tested.  All  of  the  students  were  feeling  some  anxiety  about  this  first  exam,  but 
Karen  seemed  to  be  particularly  misreading  the  situation.  I  wondered  whether  her  failing 
experience  in  the  previous  PSYC/STAT  104  class  was  so  prominent  at  this  point  that  it 
was  interfering  with  her  ability  to  read  the  cues  Ann  was  giving. 

Her  appointment  with  me  was  at  4:00  p.m.  at  Greenville  campus  and  the  exam 
was  scheduled  for  6:00  p.m.  at  Riverside  campus.  I  had  her  continue  with  the  problem 
she  began  in  drop-in.  I  had  reassured  her  that,  based  on  the  exam  review  guide  Ann  had 
distributed,  and  my  sense  that  Arm  had  been  careflil  to  cover  in  class  all  that  she  would 
examine,  that  her  she  could  safely  ignore  the  other  material  in  the  chapters  and  erase  that 
unfamiliar  formulae  from  her  sheet.  She  was  already  confident  in  the  direct  process  of 


217 

finding  the  percentile  rank  of  a  given  score  procedure  from  chapter  3  of  the  text.  This  was 
the  one  she  had  done  correctly  for  homework:  "Percentile  rank,  I've  never  gotten  one  of 
those  wrong."  But  she  was  not  confident  of  this  inverse  percentile  point  procedure,  the 
one  that  we  had  done  in  class.  After  Karen  did  another  of  these  to  reassure  herself,  we 
checked  the  exam  study  guide  for  the  list  of  symbols.  We  reviewed  her  understanding  of 
the  symbols  to  be  tested  for  both  name  and  meaning  and  she  was  quite  confused."  Karen 
was  not  aware  of  the  Greek  versus  "English"  (Roman)  letters  distinction  between 
population  parameters"  and  sample  statistics,""  which  I  showed  her.  Although  pleased 
with  this  organizing  idea  for  symbols  and  formulae,  Karen  was  still  somewhat 
overwhelmed  with  the  discussion  of  the  concepts  the  symbols  and  formulae  represented. 

As  we  proceeded  I  began  to  understand  that  not  only  was  algebra  cloudy  to  her, 
arithmetic  was  too.  In  finding  50%  of  54""  Karen  was  content  with  1 .08  (she  had  divided 
54  by  50)  as  an  answer;  it  became  clear  she  did  not  understand  percents,  not  even  a 
benchmark  generally  known.'"  I  wondered  how  pervasive  were  her  arithmetic 
uncertainties  and  what  effect  that  might  have  on  the  current  course.  With  less  than  half  an 
hour  to  go  Karen  announced  "I  have  no  clue  on  chapter  4  or  5."  I  accepted  that  global 
statement  on  face  value  and  anxiously  joined  in  her  desperate  but  seemingly  impossible 
race  against  time  to  cover  that  material  before  the  exam. 

Karen 's  Session  2 

"Horrible!"  was  Karen's  response  to  her  62%  on  Exam  #1.  She  was  disgusted 
with  getting  the  range  wrong  when  she  knew  it;  it  was  such  a  "simple  concept!"  Karen 
also  reminded  me  that  she  hadn't  been  feeling  well.  The  next  exam  was  to  be  in  two  days 
time  so  I  felt  some  urgency  to  begin  breaking  down  some  of  Karen's  negativity  towards 


218 


Ann  so  she  could  take  advantage  of  the  structure  and  support  she  was  offering.  I  also 

planned  to  help  Karen  recognize  what  she  could  do  to  begin  to  break  into  her  global 

negativity  about  the  rigid  limits  she  placed  on  her  mathematics  self 

Right  away  I  asked  her: 

JK:       How  did  you  react  to  the  exam  itself?  Better  than  you  thought  it  was? 

{Yes}  just  what  she  [Ann]  covered  {right}  rather  than  the  whole  book? 
K:        Rightt 

Karen  agreed  without  hesitation  that  her  fears  before  the  first  exam  [that  Ann 

would  examine  material  not  covered  in  class]  were  baseless  but  later  in  the  session  she 

brought  up  an  assigned  problem  she  had  struggled  with  at  home  that  she  was  pretty  sure 

Ann  had  not  covered  in  class. 

Karen:  It's  number  13  {number  13}  right,  and  I  don't  remember  doing  that,  using 

this  formula. 
JK:       Is  this?  Is  this?  No  [hesitating] 
Karen:  So  we  don't  even  need  to  do  that  one  then? 
JK:       Where  is  this?  Is  this  on  the  list?  Is  this  on  our  list  to  do?  Do  we  have  that 

on  our  list?  {Yeah}  you  can  do  it  but  [the  problem  m'os  expecting  student 

to  go  beyond  procedures  taught  in  class] 
JK:       Where's  your  list?  I  saw  you  had  it  before.  You  seem  to  be  neat,  keep  your 

things  in  order. 
Karen:  Chapter  6  one  through  i  *.  No,  it's  nooot  (-).  See,  I  don't  pay  attention  (-) 

{laugh} 
JK:       She's  fairly  careful  which  ones  she  picks  [to  assign  as  homework 

problems].  So  I  was  thinking,  "Why  would  she  give  us  that?"  So  number 

14,  let's  do  number  14  (Session  2) 

Karen  had  further  good  evidence  that  her  fear  that  Aim  might  set  her  up  with 
impossible  tasks  were  ungrounded  and  I  was  able  to  take  advantage  of  the  situation  to 
help  Karen  notice  Aim's  thoughtflil  planning  designed  to  avoid  such  student  frustration. 
Maybe  Ann  (and  mathematics  teachers)  was  more  trustworthy  than  she  thought.  Maybe 
Karen  could  begin  to  consider  trusting  her. 


219 

Exam  #1  Analysis 

When  we  analyzed  Karen's  exam  together  she  had  done  better  than  she  had 
expected  on  conceptual  section  of  the  test  on  that  section.  She  only  missed  one  out  of  the 
8  symbol  questions"  and  contrary  to  her  expectation  "If  anything,  I'll  bomb  the 
conceptual",  was  correct  on  75%  of  the  conceptual  questions — it  was  the  computational 
section  she  failed. 

Questions  involving  decimals  gave  her  trouble,"'  so  I  advised  Karen  to  arrange  an 
extra  meeting  to  do  decimal  exploration, ""  since  understanding  and  computing  statistics 
involves  a  lot  of  work  with  decimals,  it  was  likely  that  her  anxiety  and  negativity  were 
linked  to  her  arithmetical  uncertainties,  and  we  were  fmding  that  Ann  stressed 
arithmetical  accuracy  in  her  grading. 

Karen  had  calculated  all  but  one  of  the  initial  basic  procedures  accurately,  and 
also  succeeded  on  the  direct,  percentile  rank  procedure  that  she  had  practiced  thoroughly. 
She  was  one  of  only  four  in  the  class  to  get  this  question  entirely  correct.  Her  response  to 
the  inverse  find-the-percentile-point  procedure  showed  her  understanding  of  the  concept 
but  her  anxious  practice  at  drop-in  and  in  the  counseling  session  was  not  sufficient  for  her 
to  reproduce  the  required  procedure  and  she  earned  no  points.  She  saw  that  what  she 
failed  was  material  she  had  not  practiced  at  all  from  chapters  4  and  5. 

This  analysis  revealed  a  mixed  picture.  Karen  saw  evidence  that  when  she 
practiced  sufficiently  she  could  succeed  and  her  global  negativity  seemed  unjustified. 
Karen  had  not  come  to  a  help  session  early  enough  for  Exam  #1  but  this  session  was  two 
days  before  Exam  #2.  Karen  had  realized  she  had  not  focused  strategically  for  the  first 
exam  so  we  planned  to  focus  on  problems  like  the  ones  done  in  class.  Her  defeatism 


220 

about  her  ability  to  do  the  mathematics  and  interference  caused  by  repeating  the  class 
seemed  to  have  contributed  to  her  difficulties  on  Exam  #1  so  in  this  session  I  began  to 
address  these  issues. 

I  asked  Karen  how  her  approach  to  the  course  work  was  different  from  what  she 
did  for  course  she  had  failed.  She  seemed  taken  aback  by  my  question.  Her  response  was 
"I  think  I  just  like,  it  just  took  me  a  while  to  get  back  into  the  [course]  you  know?" 
indicating  that  she  realized  that  she  had  begun  preparation  for  Exam  #1  later  than  was 
wise.  This  seemed  to  contradict  an  earlier  claim  that  she  thought  that  she  had  been 
prepared  for  Exam  #1.  Now  it  sounded  as  if  she  might  be  revising  her  sense  of  what 
adequate  preparation  for  an  exam  should  entail  for  her.  When  I  asked  about  her  grades 
the  first  time  she  took  PS YC/STAT  1 04, 1  discovered  that  Karen  had  all  her  course 
materials  with  her,  including  her  test  scores.  The  current  test  score  62%  was  considerably 
higher  than  her  47%  on  the  first  test  then,  she  had  succeeded  in  getting  one  of  the  most 
challenging  questions  correct,  and  she  had  overcome  her  confusion  about  the  symbols,  all 
of  which  began  to  break  through  my  internalized  negativity  about  Karen's  chances. 

To  prepare  for  Exam  #2  we  looked  at  the  material  that  would  be  tested.  When  I 
asked  her  what  Pearson's  r  was,  she  responded,  "Nothing  (-). .  .See!  That's  how  I  am.  I 
just  plug  in  the  numbers  . . .  That's  why  I  have  so  much  trouble."  Her  pronouncement 
indicated  a  significant  change  from  her  earUer  defensive  response  that  it  might  be  better 
not  to  understand  why.  Now  she  conceded  that  not  knowing  was  causing  her  difficulties. 

Now  I  wanted  to  help  Karen  see  that  she  could  make  her  way  through  the  clouds 
and  see  clearly  for  herself  I  used  a  modified  cognitive  constructivist  tutoring  approach 
and  kept  alert  for  relational  opportunities  to  mirror  her  competencies.  I  provided  myself 


221 

as  a  model  (a  parent).  The  parallel  modeling  approach  that  we  used  looked  much  like 
best-practice  traditional  tutoring  but  had  the  added  effectiveness  of  intentional  relational 
attention. 

As  we  individually  set  up  and  solved  the  problem  side  by  side  I  talked  through 
it."'"  We  began  by  constructing  a  scatter  plot  of  the  data'""  and  focused  on  identifying  the 
independent  and  dependent  variables.  I  waited  for  Karen's  decisions  before  revealing 
mine.  In  the  process,  Karen  found  that  her  new  understanding  contrasted  with  her  prior 
confusion  in  class  when  Ann  had  briefly  demonstrated  the  scatter  plot  construction 
process,  "Some  of  the  points,  either  she  [Ann]  didn't  do  it  right  or  I  don't  know  where 
she  got  them  from."  Although  she  was  implying  that  not  understanding  it  in  class  could 
have  been  Ann's  "fault"  she  also  seemed  to  be  conceding  that  it  could  also  have  been  her 
own  issue. 

Karen  graphed  the  coordinate  points  without  difficulty,  but  she  was  in  trouble 
once  the  scatter  plots  were  drawn.  As  I  questioned,  coached,  provided  prompts,  and 
worked  the  problem  beside  her,  Karen  explored  the  relationships  among  the  symbols  and 
their  graphical  representations  and  meanings.  She  gave  no  hint  of  her  earlier  anti-visual 
position.  She  even  reluctantly  revived  her  hazy  knowledge  of  coordinate  graphing  of  a 
straight  line  and  explored  that  further,  both  graphically  and  algebraically.  We  did  not 
have  enough  time  to  calculate  a  standard  error  of  estimate  but  Karen  seemed  to  feel  less 
anxious  about  the  upcoming  exam.  She  had  a  much  better  idea  of  what  to  expect,  she  had 
understood  material  she  did  not  think  herself  capable  of,  she  had  two  more  days  to 
prepare,  and  she  was  a  little  more  assured  of  Ann's  care  and  good  intentions.  But  just 
before  we  left,  Karen  filled  in  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  (see  responses  labeled  2  in 


222 

Figure  K3)  and  her  responses  were  very  negative  (see  discussion  of  Depression  or 
learned  helplessness  above). 

Karen 's  Session  3 

Before  Karen's  Session  3  I  had  interviewed  Ann  and  Karen  arrived  just  as  she 
was  leaving.  Ann  asked  her  how  she  was  doing  with  her  MINITAB  computer  module  and 
Karen  had  some  questions  so  Ann  offered  to  go  with  her  to  the  computer  lab  to  resolve 
them.  When  they  returned  there  was  only  half  an  hour  left  for  our  session.  Ann  resolved 
Karen's  concerns  about  materials  for  her  presentation  and  left  after  she  told  us  of  the 
research  project  she  was  launching  the  next  day  using  an  audiovisual  presentation  to  help 
elderly  nursing  home  residents  become  more  alert  and  care  fill  of  their  medications.  This 
encounter  provided  a  natural  opportunity  for  Karen  to  experience  Ann's  positive  support, 
an  opportunity  Karen  would  not  have  sought  on  her  own. 

Karen  did  better  on  the  second  exam  but  not  as  well  as  she  hoped.  When  I 
commented  that  her  76%  was  a  lot  better  than  her  62%  on  Exam  #1  she  demurred, 
saying,  "But  they  were  so  easy,  the  ones  I  missed."  Her  focus  seemed  to  remain  on  the 
negative.  Unlike  the  first  exam  when  her  formula  sheet  had  adequate  column  prompts  for 
formulae  such  as: 


X 

x-x 

(X-X)^ 

to  prompt  the  correct  use  of  the  sample  standard  deviation  formula: 


(x-xY 

n-l 


223 

that  she  failed  to  take  advantage  of.  this  time  her  formula  sheet  did  not  have  a  necessary 
column  prompt  so  she  failed  to  compute  a  statistic  correctly.""  Karen  interpreted  this  error 
as  a  procedural  rather  than  conceptual  failure  on  her  part,  but  her  failure  to  use  her  correct 
formula  as  a  prompt  for  the  missing  column  indicated  that  she  had  not  explicitly  linked 
the  formula  with  each  procedure  she  needed  to  follow — reasonable  given  her  low  level 
understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable  and  the  fact  that  this  was  the  problem  we  had  not 
got  to  in  Session  2  and  that  she  had  not  therefore  practiced.  She  had  skipped  another 
question  because  she  had  not  understood  what  the  question  was  asking.  Karen's  strategic 
preparation  had  improved  but  not  sufficiently  to  compensate  for  her  algebraic  weaknesses 
and  because  of  this  lack  of  preparation,  her  formula  sheet  was  inadequate. 

Karen  was  reporting  on  her  exam,  as  it  was  not  available  (students  returned  exams 
to  Ann  once  they  had  looked  at  them — Karen  had  not  arranged  with  Ann  for  her  to  give 
the  exam  to  me  for  our  session.).  Karen  did  not  mention  the  complex  questions  I  saw  later 
she  had  done  and  interpreted  correctly  on  the  exam.  She  had  78%  of  the  computational 
section  correct — a  significant  improvement  on  her  52%  on  this  section  in  Exam  #1  and 
on  material  that  was  mathematically  and  conceptually  more  complex. 

At  my  suggestion  we  worked  on  an  inference  test  problem  worksheet  Ann  gave 
out  for  students  to  try  on  their  own  in  Class  1 1  (Mann- Whitney  U  test  of  separation  of 
two  populations).  The  course  focus  had  shifted  from  descriptive  to  inferential  statistics 
and  Karen  had  grasped  the  strategic  importance  of  following  the  same  hypothesis  testing 
procedures  for  each  test  (using  the  step  by  step  hypothesis  testing  procedure  list  Arm  had 
distributed,  see  Appendix  G).  Again  I  used  parallel  tutoring  and  diagrams  to  aid 


224 

conceptualization  and  Karen  struggled  successfully  creating  a  careful  organizing  scheme 
to  provide  structure. 

I  noticed  that  Karen  was  fast  and  accurate  at  addition  of  whole  numbers, 
something  I  am  not  good  at: 

JK:  ...  they  want  you  to  add  up  the  rank.  [Karen  circles  the  ranks  that  the  c- 
group  got]  there  you  go,  there  you  go;  there  you  go;  right  now  add  those 
up 

Karen:  16  ([immediately] 

JK:       Oh  good  on  you!  You  did  that  boom!  Wow  quick!  (Session  3) 

And  I  found  more  and  more  opportunities  to  help  her  notice  how  she  could  move 
out  of  cloudy  misunderstanding  into  the  clear  light.  For  example,  after  Karen  had  begun 
to  add  ranked  scores  instead  of  ranks  we  looked  at  them  more  closely  and  she  saw  it: 

JK:       so  what  is  the  difference?  What  is  the  difference  between  a  score  and  a 

rank? 
Karen:  Well  this  is  just  how,  um,  chronologically  where  each  one  falls  and  that's 

the  score  that  each  one  got  {exactly}  how  many  numbers,  I  mean  how 

many  words  they  actually  remembered 
JK:       Right,  right  and  they  have  them  ranked  there  because  you  put  them  in 

order  {right}  but  they  are  still  each  one  are  scores  so  the  "rank"  there  is 

almost  an  adjective  {right}  okay?  {rightt} 
**Time  (1-2  seconds)  as  K  adds  up 
Karen:  I  can't  subtract  worth  a  dime  // 
JK:       But  you're  adding  is  like  whoosh,  right?  (Session  3) 

Again  she  added  a  string  of  numbers  almost  instantaneously,  again  drawing  my 
admiration  despite  her  negative  comment  about  her  subtraction  abilities,  seemingly 
designed  to  keep  my  attention  on  her  deficits.  She  seemed  unused  to  receiving  positive 
recognition  for  her  mathematical  work. 

I  continued  to  feel  that  Karen  was  maintaining  emotional  distance  from  me.  In  the 
following  interchange  she  seemed  to  be  carefully  considering  each  word  so  as  to  reveal  a 


225 

minimum  of  information  and  she  ended  the  exchange  by  abruptly  turning  back  to  the 
statistics. 

Karen:  Usually  I  have  this  all  done.  I've  been  a  little  too  harried 

JK:       oh^  oh!  Other  things  going  on  in  your  life? 

Karen:  Well,  no,  Tve  just  been  **,  um,  ***  away. 

JK:       Away?  (giggle)  I  don't  know;  do  you  find  Fourth  of  July  throws  things  off 
a  little  bit  {yeah  =  yeah=}  oh,  vacation!  {yeptjand  all  of  a  sudden  you 
remember  it's  summer  {mmm}  and  you  think  summer  we're  really  not 
meant  to  be  doing  this  {right}  is  that  what  happens  to  you?  {Yep}  So 
where'd  you  go? 

Karen:  Um  I  just  went  to  visit  *some  friends  {yeah}  but  um*  Okay,  so  the  ranked 
score 

Our  interchanges  about  her  former  mathematics  teachers  and  her  family's 
mathematics  orientation  were  similarly  limited.  I  was  experiencing  this  as  her  not  feeling 
secure  enough  to  trust  me  further  and  that  seemed  to  have  been  a  long  established  pattern 
for  her,  at  least  with  mathematics  teachers. 

At  this  session,  because  Karen  seemed  less  stressed  and  more  focused  than  in 
Session  2  and  she  had  done  better  on  her  second  exam,  I  expected  her  responses  to  the 
JMK  Scales,  to  have  become  more  positive  (see  Figure  K3,  responses  labeled  3). 
However  there  were  only  small  positive  changes  on  items  1 ,  2,  and  4,  her  sense  of 
hopelessness  about  her  mathematics  future  had  increased,  and  the  other  responses 
remained  the  same.  From  Karen's  point  of  view,  it  seemed  her  short-term  fliture  in  this 
class  was  not  assured.  She  had  made  gains  on  Exam  #2,  but  her  control  of  the  material 
still  felt  uncertain.  The  last  time  she  took  this  class,  she  had  improved  on  the  second 
exam,  too,  but  it  had  not  been  enough  to  pass.  A  D  would  not  be  sufficient;  for  her  major 
Karen  needed,  at  minimum,  a  C.  She  was  taking  responsibility  for  doing  more,  but  her 
focus  remained  on  mastering  procedures,  rather  than  concepts.  She  was  no  longer 
blaming  Ann,  but  now  her  self-criticism  seemed,  perhaps,  too  harsh. 


226 

Exam  #3  was  scheduled  for  the  following  Monday.  Karen  asked  for  an  extra 
appointment  before  the  exam.  This  request  indicated  to  me  her  growing  sense  of 
responsibility  and  her  ability  to  take  some  control  by  getting  the  help  she  needed  when 
she  needed  it.  I  wondered  if  it  also  signified  that  the  strategic  urgency  she  felt  was 
sufficient  to  override  her  defensive  distancing  from  me  at  least  with  respect  to  the 
mathematics. 

Karen 's  Session  4 

Karen  came  to  drop-in  several  hours  before  our  scheduled  appointment.  I  was 
anxious  for  the  students,  especially  Karen,  on  Exam  #3  because  it  was  the  first  one  on 
inferential  statistics  and  hypothesis  testing,  and  because  of  the  number,  variety,  and 
complexity  of  the  inference  tests  to  be  examined  (see  chapter  5,  discussion  of  Class  13,  p. 
175  and  Exam  #3,  p.  179). 

I  offered  Karen  the  materials  I  had  prepared  (see  chapter  5,  p.  179)  and  she 
decided  to  use  the  flow-chart  template  to  create  her  formula  sheet  for  the  exam.'"' 
Karen's  other  organizer  was  her  "Steps  for  Hypothesis  Testing"  list.  During  this  drop-in 
session,  1  was  also  working  with  other  students,  but  I  checked  with  Karen  from  time  to 
time  to  discuss  and  help  her  work  through  her  struggles  in  deciding  which  test  to  use  for  a 
particular  situation.  Deciding  between  the  two-sample  mdependent  /  test  and  the  two- 
treatment  correlated  t  test  was  difficult  for  her  so  we  discussed  ways  to  decide  which  test 
to  use  based  on  the  situation  described  in  the  question. 

At  our  scheduled  meeting  time.  Karen  had  completed  three  of  the  six  problems  I 
had  given  her,  with  only  occasional  help  from  me.  I  commented  that  she  was  much 
calmer  than  she  had  been  before  the  previous  exams.  She  agreed  to  some  extent  but 


227 

qualified  it.  She  seemed  vulnerable  to  anything  that  went  outside  the  structures  she  was 

carefully  building  for  herself. 

You  know  if  she  changed  a  word  or  the  order  of  the  words  just  one  little  bit,  I 
wouldn't  know  what  to  do... that's  what  happened  to  me  in  the  last  test.  She  had 
worded  it  differently  so  I  sat  there  and  looked  at  it  [what  I'd  done]  and  I  took  it 
out  to  her  and  she  wouldn't  say. .  .1  was  so  confused. .  .1  just  left  it  because  I  had  to 
go  on  to  the  next  one.  (Session  4) 

I  asked  her  what  statistical  test  the  next  question  called  for.  She  decided  on  an 
independent  t  test  and  I  asked  about  her  reasons.  She  hesitated  and  asked  for  time  to  look 
at  the  question,  then  said  firmly,  "It  is  an  independent  t  test  because  she  has  given  us  the 
two  s-  s."  I  affirmed  her  choice  and  her  thinking.  In  retrospect  my  response  surprised  me. 
This  was  quite  different  from  my  response  to  similar  reasoning  by  Mulder.  When  he  used 
this  reasoning  I  remonstrated,  insisting  that  he  link  his  decisions  with  the  logic  of  the 
setting  by  determining  whether  they  originated  from  two  different  groups  of  subjects  or 
from  one  group  of  subjects  tested  twice. 

Why  did  I  not  do  that  with  Karen?  I  had  had  that  discussion  with  her  during  drop- 
in  earlier  but  I  didn't  bring  it  up  again  now.  I  think  I  was  responding  to  my  sense  that  she 
was  carefiilly  building  up  a  fragile  personal  structure  for  negotiating  the  exam  that  I 
hesitated  to  challenge  too  forcibly."^"  I  did  not  want  to  risk  upsetting  the  procedural 
control  she  seemed  to  be  gaining  over  the  material  for  the  imminent  exam  by  pushing  her 
to  make  these  logical  links. 

For  the  remainder  of  the  session  Karen  worked  problems  while  she  carefully 
organized  her  formula  sheet  and  I  quizzed  her  on  the  definitions  and  the  sample  versus 
population  categorizations  of  each  letter  symbol.  By  the  end  of  our  session  Karen  had 
completed  at  least  one  problem  for  each  of  the  inference  tests  being  examined. 


228 

I  noticed  out  loud  Karen's  impressive  grasp  of  the  material  and  at  first,  she  denied 

it,  attributing  her  success  to  external  factors  such  as  being  in  mathematics  counseling  not 

in  the  exam  room  or  "cheat[ing]  in  the  book."  I  challenged  that  thinking  pointing  out  that 

it  was  not  me  helping  her;  she  was  doing  it  herself.  And  she  challenged  herself  noting 

that  she  hadn  't  used  the  book  only  her  formula  sheet  that  she  could  use  in  the  exam. 

Karen:  So  I  just  know  that  this  and  that  are  the  same  thing! 

JK:       Right  {alright  (+)}.  You  are  doing  quite  sophisticated  mathematical 

thinking!! 
Karen:  Yeah,  but  when  it  comes  time  for  the  test  I'm  not  going  to  remember  it  (-). 

Maybe  if  I  look  over  it  just  before. 
JK:        You  will.  You  are  able  to  do  this,  you  know.  I'm  not  helping  you  at  all 

you're  just  doing  it  yourself 
Karen:   See  this  is  going  to  be  my  problem.  This  was  already  done  you  know 

what  I  mean?  I  cheated  in  the  book.  No,  well  I  just  looked  at  this  [decision 

chart  formula  sheet  that  she  had  been  adding  to  and  could  use  during  the 

exam]  actually 
JK:       You  really  did  and  you'll  have  this  on  the  test.  Right?  And  you've  become 

aware  of  how  you  might  be  tempted  to  choose  one  [statistical  test]  rather 

than  another!  Right?  So  I  think  you  probably  won't,  right? 
Karen:   'Cause  I  could  probably  get  halfway  through  the  problem  and  realize  {I 

would  think  so}  that  it  wasn't  right  (Session  4) 

Karen  went  on.  She  realized  she  had  now  intemaUzed  the  material  and  ways  of 
troubleshooting  on  the  exam  if  she  got  into  trouble.  It  was  remarkable  change  from  how 
she  had  experienced  her  confiision  during  Exam  #2.  Karen  was  going  into  Exam  #3  a 
very  different  person  from  how  she  had  gone  into  Exam  #1 .  She  had  prepared 
strategically  because  she  was  comfortably  aware  of  what  would  be  tested;  she  could 
compensate  for  her  algebraic  and  arithmetic  deficits;  she  had  a  carefiilly  prepared  and 
strategic  formula  sheet,  and  now  she  had  become  aware  of  her  own  grasp  of  the  material 
and  her  ability  to  monitor  and  troubleshoot  if  things  went  wrong. 


229 

Discussion  of  Sessions  3  and  4  and  Exam  #3 
My  Relational  Focus  in  Counseling 

Karen's  responses  to  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  in  Session  4  before 
Exam  #3  revealed  that  she  felt  considerably  more  able  to  make  mathematical  decisions 
and  she  was  more  positive  about  herself  mathematically  than  she  was  for  the  previous 
exams  (in  Appendix  K,  Figure  K3,  compare  responses  labeled  4  with  those  labeled  2).  On 
the  other  hand,  the  material  was  much  more  complex,  and  Karen  seemed  to  be  relying 
heavily  on  extrinsic  clues  and  her  formula  sheet.  Overall,  her  improved  sense  of 
mathematical  efficacy  (items  5,  7)  seemed  to  be  breaking  up  her  sense  of  hopelessness 
(item  3),  while  the  uncertainty  of  the  imminent  exam  and  her  reliance  on  procedures  and 
extrinsic  artifacts  seemed  to  have  kept  her  discouragement  (items  2,  4,  6)  from 
dissipating. 

Karen  earned  85%  on  Exam  #3  and  she  was  very  pleased.  She  lost  only  2 
points'"'"  on  the  computational  part,  12  points  (6  questions)  on  the  multiple-choice  and  1 
point  on  the  symbol  identification.  As  noted  in  chapter  5,  Karen  was  one  of  only  two 
students  in  the  class  whose  grades  improved  on  this  test.  With  the  in-class  extra  credit 
assignment  where  she  earned  6  points,  her  overall  exam  grade  was  91%. 

Even  though  Karen  was  gaining  control  where  she  previously  had  felt  helpless 
and  discouraged,  even  depressed,  and  her  mathematics  depression  appeared  to  be  lifting 
somewhat,  I  was  concerned  that  she  had  not  made  an  extra  appointment  to  address  her 
underlying  number  and  operation  sense  weaknesses.  I  realized  that  her  teacher  relational 
detachment  issues  would  have  made  it  very  difficult  to  seek  that  appointment.  It  had 
likely  been  difficult  enough  for  her  to  make  the  extra  appointment  before  Exam  #3. 


230 

Supervision 

In  presenting  Karen  at  my  own  supervision  session  with  Dr.  P.,  I  expressed  a 
history  of  my  thinking  about  the  changes  she  had  made  that  I  realized,  as  Dr.  P.  heard, 
were  considerable.  "She's  doing  better  and  she  is  growing  into  a  competency  she  didn't 
know  she  had." 

Dr  P.  suggested  that  Karen  might  have  a  new  metaphor  for  herself  doing 
mathematics,  and  that  it  could  be  helpfiil  for  her  to  assess  her  own  change.  At  each 
session,  I  had  been  prompting  Karen  to  look  at  what  she  was  doing  differently  and  seeing 
differently.  He  suggested  that  reflection  should  continue  at  the  next  meeting.  I  wondered 
how  to  help  her  reflect  more  deeply.  Her  underlying  arithmetical  and  mathematics  issues 
and  our  limited  opportunity  to  explore  and  discover  her  real  ability  to  think  conceptually, 
dampened  my  enthusiasm  about  her  current  success.  Was  her  success  "good-enough?" 
For  this  class,  perhaps!  But  I  worried  about  its  strength  for  restoring  a  healthy 
mathematics  self  Karen's  opportunity  for  reflection  would  come  when  she  did  the  final 
evaluations  and  posttests. 

Karen 's  Session  5 

Again  Karen  came  early  to  drop-in,  this  time  with  a  little  grin  and  feeling  "good" 
about  her  grade  on  Exam  #  3.  She  told  me  that  her  family  were  "waiting  at  the  door"  for 
her,  obviously  very  pleased.  Then  she  began  doing  homework  problems  from  the  text. 

In  the  individual  session,  Karen  tackled  a  question  where  she  was  asked  to  fmd 
the  values  missing  from  a  one-way  independent-groups  ANOVA  summary  chart  and 
answer  questions  about  it.  She  was  stuck  on  the  question,  "How  many  groups  are  there  in 
the  experiment?"  (Pagano,  1998,  p.  378).  She  said,  "I  don't  know  what  to  do."  This  was 


231 

the  type  of  inverse  reasoning  question  that  Karen  found  difficuh.  I  suggested  some  ways 
to  think  about  how  those  numbers  were  derived  and  what  they  meant  and  I  coached  her  to 
think  backwards  to  find  the  number  of  groups  and,  in  the  next  question,  the  number  of 
people  in  each  group  (assuming  equal  numbers  in  each  group). 

Karen  and  I  discussed  strategy  for  preparing  for  the  exams.  In  response  to  my 
query  about  completing  homework  problems  prior  to  coming  to  the  Learning  Assistance 
Center,  Karen  replied,  "Ah  no,  I  did  those  tests  [problems]  that  you  gave  me.  They  were 
way  more  helpful  than  doing  all  this  homework." 

Karen  had  never  directly  attributed  her  difficulties  in  mathematics  to  lack  of 
ability.  In  the  Beliefs  Survey  she  had  agreed  that  her  ability  to  do  mathematic  could 
improve  but  she  also  agreed  that  some  people  can  do  mathematics  and  other  people  can't. 
In  addition  she  labeled  herself  (and  her  family)  as  a  reading  and  writing  type  [not  a 
mathematics  type].  I  took  the  opportunity  in  the  following  discussion  to  bring  up  the 
topic  of  ability. 

Karen:  Right,  I  was  not  interested  in  math  at  all.  I  don't  like  it;  that's  why  I  don't 

do  as  well 
JK:       Yeah  that's  got  a  lot  to  do  with  it  probably,  not  much  to  do  with  abilityt 
Karen:  Probably  not 

JK:        More  to  do  with  interest  and  CONFIDENCE 
Karen:  Right 
JK:       Because  as  you  don't  do  as  well,  your  confidence  goes  down  {exactly} 

You  THINK  you're  not  good  at  it  (Session  5) 

Karen's  attributing  her  not  doing  "as  well"  to  her  lack  of  interest  sounded 
defensive.  When  I  mentioned  ability  as  a  possibility  and  dismissed  it  she  gave  only 
qualified  assent  "probably  not."  That  was  when  I  told  her  of  Liping  Ma's  (1999)  work 
studying  American  elementary  teachers'  generally  poor  grasp  of  arithmetic.  I  speculated 
with  her  that  she  most  likely  had  teachers  who  themselves  had  not  understood  any  more 


232 

than  how  to  do  the  procedures.  She  agreed.  I  could  tell  that  it  would  take  more  than  her 
good  grade,  my  mirroring  of  her  competencies,  my  logic,  and  research  findings  to 
convince  her  of  her  sound  ability  to  do  mathematics,  but  all  of  these  were  making  rather 
large  chinks  in  her  armor. 

Karen  was  pleased  when  I  noted  approvingly  that  she  continued  to  follow  the 
hypothesis  testing  procedure  meticulously.  She  commented  that,  in  class,  the  other 
students  weren't  doing  it,  but  she  was.  Karen  was  beginning  to  recognize  that  more  of  her 
mathematical  behaviors  were  positive,  in  dramatic  contrast  with  her  former  almost 
exclusively  negative  evaluation  of  herself  doing  mathematics. 

We  worked  on  an  ANOVA  together.  At  one  point  I  had  a  formula  incorrect  but 

Karen  had  it  correct  so  our  answers  were  different.  I  questioned  her  but  she  held  her 

ground  and  then  I  realized  that  it  was  I  who  had  it  wrong. 

Karen:  I  get  more  than  that  as  the  first  one 

JK:       Why  are  you  squaring  that  again? 

Karen:  I've  just  got  the  sum  of  x-one  [X|] 

JK:       Oh  you've  got  the  formula  copied  wrong  [inspecting  Karen's  work] 

JK:       Oh  no,  you  don't!  I'm  doing  it  wrong.  You're  doing  it  correctly! 

Karen:  They're  really  big  numbers  though.  (Session  5) 

Karen's  caring  attempt  to  reassure  me  that  my  mistake  was  understandable: 

"They're  really  big  numbers  though,"  marked  a  reversal.  Karen  had  experienced  tolerable 

disappointment  in  me,  the  idealized  teacher-parent,  at  the  same  time  as  she  realized  that 

she  had  it  right.  Her  competent  self  was  emerging  and  could  care  for  me  the  parent. 

During  class  problem-working  sessions,  Karen  continued  to  show  no  interest  in  working 

with  anyone  other  than  "experts"  in  the  mathematics,  in  this  case  Aim  or  me.  While  the 

parent  image  was  still  prominent  it  was  being  modified  by  reality  and  incorporated  into 

her  mathematics  values  structure. 


233 

And  Karen  had  changed  her  mind  about  Ann.  Now  she  recognized  Ann's  efforts 
on  her  behalf  and  her  defensive  detachment  had  been  replaced  by  a  sense  of  secure 
attachment,  as  illustrated  in  the  following  exchange. 

JK        Oh  you'll  plug  all  those  into  this.  I  can't  imagine  trying  to  do- 1  know  it's- 
I  hope  she  gives  us  one  with  a  lot  smaller  numbers  [on  the  exam],  that 
would  be  better  but  no  matter  what 

Karen:  She  usually  does.  {She  does}  Even  when  she  gives  us  the  practice 

problems  she  never  has  the  [large  number  of  large  numbers].  I  mean,  the 
book  is  ridiculous  sometimes  like  these  aren't  the  biggest  charts  I've  seen 
like  way  back  when  we  were  doing  just  frequency  distributions  like  a 
whole  page  was  writing;  it  was  really  long. 

JK:       Yeah,  that's  right  it  was  wild.  I  think  they  do  that  because 

Karen:  She  even  made  a  comment  too  she  said  'i'll  never  make  them  as  long  as 
the  book  does."  (Session  5) 

It  was  in  this  session  that  I  noted  too  a  distinct  change  in  Karen's  emotional 
distancing  from  me.  When  I  commented  on  different  national  views  on  mathematics 
ability  and  I  mentioned  Austraha's,  Karen  talked  at  length  of  her  girlfriend's  visit  to 
Australia. 

As  with  Session  2  we  had  not  covered  all  that  would  be  on  the  exam.  In  fact,  even 
more  would  be  covered  in  class  tonight  that  would  be  on  the  Wednesday  exam.  But  I  was 
confident  that  Karen  had  it  well  in  hand  and  she  was  too.  Although  I  did  not  know  it  at 
the  time,  this  was  my  last  meeting  one-on-one  with  Karen. 

Karen 's  Post  Counseling  Processes 

Karen  earned  88%  on  Exam  #4.  She  was  very  satisfied.  She  lost  no  points  on  the 
computational  and  symbol  identification  sections.  All  her  points  were  lost  on  the 
multiple-choice  (6  out  of  23  questions  incorrect — a  consistent  result;  see  Appendix  K, 
Table  K2). 


234 

After  Session  #5  we  had  scheduled  an  appointment  for  the  following  week  that 
Karen  cancelled.  I  was  concerned  that  we  meet  before  Exam  #5  because  I  knew  the  exam 
would  require  students  to  decide  on  an  inferential  test  using  a  specific  decision  flow 
chart.  I  knew  the  questions  on  the  exam  would  not  contain  the  specific  clues  I  thought 
Karen  might  be  relying  on  such  as  the  '5-  's  for  the  independent  samples  t  test  so  I 
suggested  she  come  to  drop-in  on  the  day  of  the  exam;  she  did  not  come. 

In  our  final  session  her  self-reliance  had  been  remarkable.  After  that  she  felt  she 
could  handle  the  rest  herself,  and  she  did.  I  struggled  with  my  countertransferential 
parental  concern.  It  was  hard  for  me  to  let  her  go  and  trust  that  she  was  in  a  good-enough 
place,  that  she  could  do  it  on  her  own  but  I  need  not  have  been  concerned.  In  fact,  I 
should  have  been  pleased  at  Karen's  growth.  She  earned  a  96%  on  that  exam  (although 
she  did  fail  to  correctly  identify  the  independent  samples  /  test!). 
Optional  Comprehensive  Final 

Karen  decided  to  take  the  optional  comprehensive  final  after  class  ended  to 
replace  her  lowest  exam  grade.  I  offered  an  appointment  by  e-mail,  but  she  declined, 
which  made  me  quite  anxious  for  her  again.  This  was  not  my  countertransference  alone. 
Students'  grades  on  comprehensive  mathematics  exams,  even  with  review,  are  typically 
one-half  to  one  whole  grade  lower  than  on  their  other  tests.  Karen  earned  a  57%,  which 
was  lower  than  her  lowest  test  grade  so  it  did  not  alter  her  final  grade,  a  B.  She  had  badly 
failed  the  conceptual  multiple-choice  part  but  on  the  computational  part  of  this  test  Karen 
earned  a  75%.  Although  this  75%  was  considerably  lower  than  she  had  been  getting  on 
computational  sections,  given  that  the  exam  was  comprehensive,  and  that  she  took  it  with 
no  class  or  tutorial  review,  it  was  reasonable  for  her.  Even  her  overall  poor  result  was 


235 

relatively  comparable  with  results  of  others  who  took  the  comprehensive  final  (see 
chapter  5,  Table  5.1)  and  unlike  her  each  of  them  had  had  a  fmal  review  session  with  me. 
I  wondered  whether,  however,  without  discussion  of  this  overall  low  grade  Karen  might 
allow  it  to  dimmish  in  her  mind  the  real  gains  she  had  made  in  her  mathematical  prowess 
(Appendix  K,  Table  K2). 

Evaluations 
Karen 's  Evaluation  of  Her  Changes 

Karen  said  her  initial  "cloudy"  metaphor  for  herself  doing  mathematics  may  have 
changed  "a  little"  but  she  was  not  specific.  She  predicted  she  would  not  "ever  like  math" 
but  that  she  was  "more  comfortable"  with  it.  Karen  attributed  her  own  positive  changes  to 
"1  on  1"  and  to  the  "amount  of  time  I  put  in  outside  the  class"  (One-On-One  Mathematics 
Counseling  Evaluation).  She  learned  that  she  could  "do  a  lot  better  than  I  thought"  but 
still  found  the  "conceptual"  aspects  of  statistics  puzzlmg  and  would  "pay  particular 
attention  to  the  conceptual  portions"  of  the  next  mathematics-related  course  she  took. 
My  Evaluation  of  Karen 's  Changes 

Karen  took  the  Feelings  and  Beliefs  posttests  in  class,  and  the  Algebra  Test  and 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment  after  she  had  taken  the  optional  comprehensive  final. 
These  two  tests  confirmed  my  sense  of  Karen's  weak  arithmetical  and  algebraic 
understanding  (see  Tables  6. land  6.2,  respectively)  and  they  also  confirmed  her  need  for 
compensatory  structures  and  strategies  to  achieve  the  success  she  did. 

By  the  end  of  the  course  Karen's  overall  defensive  and  detached  pattern  of 
relationship  in  the  classroom  setting  (or  possibly  the  college  setting)  had  eased.  She 
engaged  in  conversation  with  other  students  during  the  problem-working  sessions  but  still 


236 

she  would  not  work  with  or  check  her  work  with  anyone  but  Ann  or  me.  Her  initial 
angry  negativity  towards  Ann  had  reversed.  She  had  begun  to  forge  secure  attachments 
with  trustworthy  mathematics  teachers — Arm  and  me. 

Karen's  sense  of  herself  as  a  mathematics  learner  had  become  a  little  more 
positive.  By  the  end  of  her  last  individual  session  Karen's  discouragement  responses 
(items  2  and  5)  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  had  lifted  (see  Figure  K3, 
responses  labeled  5).  She  also  indicated  that  she  was  less  likely  to  withdraw  from  the 
course.  Until  Session  4  (just  before  Exam  #  3),  Karen's  responses  on  all  scales  were  at, 
spanned,  or  fell  below  the  mid-points.  Now  at  Session  5,  in  3  out  of  the  7  scales,  her 
responses  were  above  the  midpoint  (positive)  and  the  others  at  least  touched  the 
midpoint. 

Karen's  moderate  mathematics  depression  had  lifted  somewhat  in  the  context  of 
the  mathematics  counseling  and  the  current  course.  However,  her  mathematics  depression 
appeared  to  have  developed  over  many  years  of  school  mathematics  in  an  envirormient 
focused  on  procedural  mathematics  learning  which  she  had  little  hope  of  understanding 
and  where  her  developmental  needs  were  neglected.  This  resulted  in  an  underdeveloped 
mathematics  self:  she  was  underprepared  mathematically  and  her  mathematics  self- 
esteem  was  therefore  low.  Ann's  course  forced  her  to  tackle  procedures  on  her  own,  and 
a  formula  sheet  was  allowed,  so  it  was  possible  for  Karen  to  gain  control  and  succeed. 
She  developed  a  more  positive  sense  of  her  mathematics  self  and  moved  from  an 
unhealthy  detached  independence  to  good-enough  mathematical  self-reliance.  For  a 
lasting  improvement  and  success  in  a  more  conceptual  mathematics  course,  I  believe 
Karen  would  have  to  understand  arithmetic  better  and  develop  her  understanding  of  the 


237 

algebraic  variable.  She  still  had  finite  mathematics  ahead  of  her,  and  she  planned  to  take 
it  in  summer  2001 .  She  said  she  would  return  to  the  Learning  Resource  Center  for 
support  "as  long  as  Jillian  is  there"  {Follow-up  e-mail  Survey).  I  worried  that  might  not 
be  enough. 

The  changes  in  Karen's  responses  on  the  post-course  Mathematics  Feelings 
survey  (see  Appendix  K,  Figure  Kl)  and  Mathematics  Beliefs  survey  (see  Figure  K2) 
surveys  seemed  largely  consistent  with  her  changes  and  her  success  in  the  course, 
although  there  were  some  apparent  anomalies:  Although  her  abstraction  and  number 
anxieties  had  decreased  substantially,  her  testing  anxiety  had  increased  (see  Appendix  H, 
Table  H3). 
Evaluation  of  Counseling  and  My  Changes 

When  I  met  Karen  I  was  immediately  drawn  into  her  anxious,  depressed, 
negativity.  With  her  I  saw  her  deficits  and  limits  and  heard  her  anger  at  Ann  and 
despaired  of  her  making  it  and  of  my  being  able  to  help  her.  But  as  I  incorporated 
relational  counseling  assessments  and  approaches  into  best  practice  modified  cognitive 
constructivist  tutoring  and  course  management  counseling,  I  changed  my  mind  about 
Karen  and  about  me.  As  I  helped  her  see  Arm  and  herself  differently  I  began  to  see  her 
differently.  My  expectations  of  her  rose,  my  role  changed  from  motherly  rescuing  to 
guiding  hand  and  co-explorer  and  she  rose  to  the  occasion.  We  found  ways  for  her  to 
compensate  for  her  significant  background  deficits  and  my  admiration  of  her  grew.  Going 
beyond  tutoring  to  incorporate  relational  approaches  led  to  her  not  only  doing  the 
mathematics  but  also  to  her  recognizing  herself  doing  the  mathematics,  and  her 
underdeveloped  mathematics  self  developed.  I  (and  Ann)  had  provided  the  opportunity 


238 

for  her  to  forge  secure  attachments  to  mathematics  teachers  and  she  had  availed  herself  of 
that  opportunity 
Evaluation  Summary 

Karen's  mathematical  relationship  patterns  had  begun  to  change.  Her  mathematics 
self  was  becoming  firmer;  she  found  she  could  gain  control  over  the  mathematical 
material  to  a  greater  extent  than  she  had  ever  thought  possible.  I  felt  she  was  still  quite 
dependent  on  teacher/tutor  input  and  external  judgment  of  her  mathematical  correctness 
rather  than  on  her  ability  to  judge  the  internal  consistency  and  logic  of  the  mathematics. 
But  once  she  worked  out  how  to  use  structure  and  strategic  effort  to  compensate  for  her 
mathematical  uncertainties,  she  did  it  on  her  own.  Her  final  reflections  indicated  the 
movement  she  had  made  towards  an  improved  sense  of  her  mathematical  self  and 
mathematical  self-reliance:  She  wrote,  "I  became  more  confident  as  the  course  went  on 
and  I  came  [to  drop-in  and  individual  mathematics  counseling  sessions]  more  for  security 
in  knowing  I  got  the  answers  right"  {One-On-One  Mathematics  Counseling  Evaluation). 
She  apparently  felt  she  had  enough  of  a  mathematical  self  to  do  it  herself;  she  no  longer 
needed  me  except  to  check  that  she  was  on  the  right  track. 

Epilogue 

Karen  did  enroll  in  Finite  Math  in  the  summer  of  2001  and  she  did  come  to  the 
Learning  Assistance  Center  to  get  help  fi-om  me.  Following  her  pattern  of  summer  2000, 
she  came  first  just  before  her  first  exam,  overwhelmed  with  the  amount  of  work,  resentful 
that  her  transitional  object — a  formula  and  procedure  sheet — was  not  allowed,  and  not 
having  practiced  each  type  of  problem.  The  instructor  allowed  her  an  extra  few  days  but 
she  still  did  very  badly.  Karen  regrouped  and  began  to  come  regularly  to  Drop-In.  She 


239 

did  not  like  my  going  from  person  to  person  at  Drop-In  and  not  attending  solely  to  her  so 
she  began  to  work  on  her  own  in  the  cafe  and  would  come  down  to  the  Learning 
Assistance  Center  during  Drop-In  just  to  ask  specific  questions  and  then  go  away  again.  I 
suggested  we  meet  to  deal  with  her  arithmetic  issues,  which  surfaced  again  but  she  never 
made  that  appointment. 

Karen's  mathematical  self-doubt  remained  a  problem:  Although  she  felt  confident 
with  Venn  diagram  counting  questions,  on  a  take-home  quiz  she  erased  and  changed  her 
answers  when  another  student  had  different  ones  only  to  fmd  out  later  that  she  had  been 
correct.  "I  always  assume  that  I  am  the  one  that  is  wrong."  Her  belief  that  the  teacher  was 
against  her  also  returned  though  I  did  not  feel  included  in  that  this  time.  As  I  suspected 
her  mathematics  depression  had  deepened  again  since  the  end  of  PSYC/STAT  104  but 
she  persevered,  and  I  continued  to  confront  her  globalizing  self-negatives  with  proof  of 
their  fallacy  from  her  own  work.  Again,  her  grades  improved.  She  made  and  kept  two 
individual  appointments  before  the  fmal,  when  I  was  more  able  to  take  a  mathematics 
counseling  approach  with  insights  from  our  earlier  counseling  sessions.  Karen  was 
organized  and  knew  what  she  needed  to  learn.  She  was  allowed  to  use  a  restricted 
teacher-developed  formula  sheet  and  went  on  to  earn  a  B'  on  the  cumulative  final  and  a 
C^  on  the  course.  This  was  quite  an  achievement  because  it  was  a  more  mathematically 
demanding  course  than  PSYC/STAT  104. 

For  Karen  this  was  a  good-enough  outcome.  All  the  mathematics  requirements  for 
her  degree  were  completed.  She  will  probably  not  take  up  the  challenge  of  dealing  with 
her  underlying  operation  sense,  number  sense  and  algebraic  deficits,  which  are  at  the  root 
of  her  mathematics  depression. 


240 

JAMIE'S  COURSE  OF  COUNSELING 
Jamie  needed  help  with  her  statistics  course.  She  decided  so  herself.  I  know  this 
because  she  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling  with  me  for  once  a  week,  not  once 
every  other  week,  which  was  an  option,  and  later,  in  her  end-of-the-course  evaluation, 
she  wrote  that  her  initial  motivation  for  signing  up  for  counseling  was  "so  that  1  could  get 
a  better  grade  in  the  course,"  unlike  other  participants  whose  initial  motivation  was  to 
help  me  with  my  research""^  (cf  Mulder,  Robin,  and  Autumn).  But  if  I  had  not  crossed 
lines  with  Jamie  that  are  generally  drawn  in  the  helping  professions,  it  is  unlikely  that  we 
would  have  worked  together  at  all.  As  a  helping  professional  I  had  learned  that  I  should 
wait  for  the  person  seeking  help  to  approach  me;  it  is  usually  considered  unacceptable  to 
pursue  the  student  in  order  to  provide  help,  no  matter  how  necessary  that  help  seems  to 
be.  Jamie,  however,  despite  signing  up  for  weekly  counseling  sessions  and  despite  an  e- 
mail  exchange  between  us  about  when,  slipped  quietly  away  after  class  night  after  night 
until  finally  I  decided  to  sit  beside  her  in  class  in  order  to  arrange  the  appointment  she 
had  indicated  she  wanted. 

Jamie  was  a  tall,  dark-haired,  white,  traditional-aged  fiill-time  student  at  State 
University  who  had  just  completed  her  sophomore  year.  Her  father  was  an  engineer  and 
her  mother  was  also  college-educated.  As  a  psychology  major,  Jamie  needed 
PSYC/STAT104'"  but  thought  it  might  be  easier  to  do  it  here  at  Brookwood  State  in  the 
summer;  the  small  class  size  and  focus  on  only  one  course,  she  thought,  should  more  than 
compensate  for  the  course  being  faster  than  in  a  regular  semester  (ten  weeks  compared 
with  1 5  weeks  to  cover  the  same  material).  Jamie  had  withdrawn  fi-om  Finite  Math  in  the 
fall  of  1999,  without  penalty  because  of  illness,  although  she  was  failing  at  the  time 


241 

(Session  1 ),  so  the  last  mathematics  course  she  reported  that  she  completed  was  pre- 
calculus  in  high  school  in  which  she  earned  a  "C?'""'  {Pre-Test  Mathematics  History 
Survey,  see  Appendix  C).  Ann,  the  instructor,  thought  she  was  "VERY  quiet"  and  used 
the  word  "fragile"  to  describe  her  (Interview  2).  Jamie  wrote  that  she  hoped  for  a  B  in 
PSYC/STAT  104  but  expected  a  C  {Pre-Test  Mathematics  History  Survey).  Her  summer 
job  was  in  a  department  store  in  a  mall. 

What  struck  me  most  about  Jamie  at  the  first  class  was  her  demeanor — she  was 
sitting  straight  up  with  her  eyes  lowered.  At  times  I  wasn't  sure  if  she  was  asleep  but  her 
expression  did  not  seem  to  change  and  she  did  not  make  eye  contact  or  interact  with 
anyone,  except  during  the  paired  introductions  interview  when  she  told  her  interviewer 
that  she  was  "not  keen"  on  mathematics  or  doing  this  course. 

I  found  out  that  Jamie  was  cognitively  capable  and  well-enough  prepared 
mathematically  to  succeed,  yet  in  two  attempts  at  mathematics  courses  in  college  she  had 
not  succeeded.  Jamie's  personal  and  mathematical  style  and  challenges  induced  her  to 
accept  my  offer  of  help  but  dissuaded  her  from  accessing  it.  And  hers  contrasted 
markedly  with  my  personal  and  mathematics  style  and  challenges.  Mine  induced  me  to 
cross  accepted  helper  boundaries  to  give  her  the  help  she  needed  but  caused  me  to 
struggle  with  helping  her  fmd  her  voice  when  mine  was  so  loud  and  hers  so  quiet.  How 
we  understood  and  struggled  with,  negotiated,  and  made  use  of  our  differences  together 
forms  the  substance  of  this  account  of  Jamie's  and  my  growth  as  tutee  and  tutor  over  the 
summer  of  2000.  As  I  used  the  relational  counseling  approach  that  I  delineated  m 
chapters  2  and  3, 1  looked  at  her  and  at  myself  differently  from  how  I  would  have  in  my 
former  practice.  Both  Jamie  and  I  benefited — she  "realized  it  was  more  about  my  feelings 


242 

and  confidence  in  my  math  ability,  th[a]n  any  real  problems  with  the  math  course  work" 
and  she  earned  a  B^  and  I  learned  how  attending  to  our  relationship  helped  me  understand 
her  and  myself  better  and  modify  my  approach  with  a  student  who  was  so  different  from 
me. 

Jamie 's  Metaphor:  Mathematics  as  Stormy 

By  the  time  Jamie  and  I  met  for  the  first  time  in  the  fourth  week  of  the  course,  she 
had  received  the  results  of  the  fu-st  exam  and  to  her  dehght  and  surprise,  had  scored  a 
95%.  Nevertheless,  her  metaphor  for  mathematics  was  a  [violent]  thunderstorm.  She 
explained  her  choice:  "stormy  because  it  is  usually  very  tough  for  me  to  do  and 
imderstand  math,  even  though  I  did  good  on  the  test  I'm  afraid  the  'storm'  will  come 
back  again"  (archived  College  Learning  Metaphor,  see  also  Appendix  B). 

For  a  storm,  Jamie  said,  she  would,  "prepare  for  it;  before  it  comes,  like,  get  your 
water  or  flashlights."  When  I  asked  how  she  would  handle  the  storm  when  it  came,  Jamie 
replied  that  she  would  "stay  inside."  She  saw  how  her  storm  preparation  related  to 
mathematics:  "Well,  you  have  to  prepare  for  tests,"  but  she  wondered  "how  staying 
inside  does."  We  did  not  initially  explore  what  the  storm  itself  was  to  Jamie — I  assumed 
it  was  mathematics  itself,  in  particular,  mathematics  tests.  I  did  not  pick  up  then  on  the 
connections  between  one  of  her  other  metaphors  "shark,"  her  use  of  the  word  "afraid"  in 
her  "stormy"  metaphor,  and  the  link  to  my  countertransference  experience  in  the  first 
study  group:  my  experiencing  being  potentially  dangerous  to  Jamie  (see  chapter  5,  Study 
Group  1).  I  also  didn't  attend  to  her  wondering  what  "staying  inside"  out  of  the  storm 
might  have  to  do  with  her  doing  mathematics. 


243 

Over  the  course  of  the  first  three  meetings  Jamie  told  me  of  her  stormy 

experiences  with  previous  mathematics  classes.  Her  most  recent  experience,  she  told  me, 

was  withdrawing  failing  from  a  finite  mathematics  class  at  State  University'""  and  high 

school  had  been  mixed.  The  storms  began  in  elementary  school,  however. 

Student-teacher  Relationships  as  Stormy:  Jamie 's  Internalized  Teacher  Presences  and 
her  Mathematics  Self 

Jamie's  early  elementary  experience  of  mathematics  sounded  calm:  "first  grade 

and  second  grade  and  stuff,  you  know,  I  got  'A's  in  everything,"  and  she  remembered 

she'd  liked  her  fourth  grade  teacher.  Her  experience  of  5"^  grade  had  been  different:  Her 

5*  grade  teacher  "yelled"  though  not  at  her,  and  not  particularly  about  mathematics. 

Jamie  attributed  the  start  of  her  doing  poorly  in  mathematics  and  science  to  the 

frightening  classroom  situation  tills  5*  grade  teacher  created,  though  her  reading  and 

writing  achievement  remained  unscathed.  She  remembered: 

But  in  5th  grade,  my  teacher  kind  of  yelled  a  lot,  and  stuff,  and  I  didn't  do  good 
[in  mathematics] . . .  Science,  I  think,  too. . .  I  did  good  in  writing  and  reading,  that 
kind  of  stuff. . .  It  was  from  then  on. .  .1  think  she  had  a  short  temper,  I  guess. 
(Session  1 ,  June  20) 

In  Session  3,  as  I  was  asking  Jamie  about  her  shy,  non-interactive  demeanor  in 
Aim's  class,  the  effect  of  her  5'  grade  teacher  came  up  again.  Jamie  explained  further 
"You  want  to  sit  down  and  shut  up  so  you  don't  bother  her  [the  5*  grade  teacher]."  I  was 
struck  with  how  closely  this  described  Jamie's  current  behavior  that  I  observed  in  class.  I 
was  also  aware  of  how  much  Ann,  the  instructor's,  approach  differed  from  Jamie's 
description  of  this  5'^  grade  teacher. 


244 

In  high  school,  to  Jamie's  surprise  ("because  I  don't  do  good  in  math")  she  "did 

good"  (a  B  or  B^)  in  Algebra  I.  The  storm  hit  again,  though,  in  precalculus  that  she  took 

with  the  same  teacher  she  had  for  Algebra  I.  Her  experience  in  precalculus  was  so  "bad" 

that  by  the  end  she  said  she  didn't  understand  anything  and  she  found  the  teacher  to  be 

"stand-offish,  like,  'You  should  know  this.'"  She  remembered  needing  little  help  in 

Algebra  I.  It  had  gone  smoothly  ("I  didn't  do  bad  and  good  and  I  wasn't  up  and  down"), 

but  when  she  did  need  help  in  pre-calculus,  she  (and  the  other  students,  she  said)  found 

the  teacher  to  be  unavailable.  Jamie  conceded  though,  "Well,  part  of  that  not  getting  help 

is  partly  me."  Jamie's  unwillingness  to  seek  help  from  the  teacher  (i.e.,  Jamie 's 

unavailability),  she  believed,  contributed  to  her  problem  of  not  getting  the  needed  help.  It 

seemed  to  me,  however,  from  what  she  said  that  she  had  been  inhibited,  not  only  by  her 

"stay  inside"  relational  pattern,  but  also  by  her  observations  of  other  students'  difficulty 

in  getting  a  response  from  the  teacher.  She  perceived  this  to  constitute  a  negative  change 

in  the  teacher  from  her  Algebra  I  experience  of  her.  Mathematics  teachers  had  become 

potentially  dangerous  to  her.  It  was  as  if  she  had  internalized  bad  mathematics  teacher 

presences  through  whom  she  saw  Ann  and  me  or  any  mathematics  teacher.  And  all  her 

difficulties  she  attributed  to  her  own  inability  to  do  mathematics. 

Student-mathematics  Relationship  as  Stormy:  Attachment 
and  Jamie 's  Mathematics  Self 

I  reflected  on  the  probable  effects  of  Jamie's  stormy  history  on  her  sense  of 

mathematics  self  Her  attachment  to  mathematics  and  to  mathematics  teachers  had  been 

secure  through  fourth  grade.  Then  in  fifth  grade  her  expected  secure  teacher  base  was 

withdrawn:  She  could  no  longer  safely  explore  and  ask  for  or  expect  the  support  she 

needed.  Thus  began  her  sense  of  isolation,  separation  from  a  secure  teacher  base  and. 


245 

from  then  on,  from  a  secure  base  in  mathematics — she  could  no  longer  be  sure  that  she 
understood  it,  sometimes  she  did  well,  other  times  she  did  not,  but  she  could  not  ask  why 
because  she  was  no  longer  sure  of  the  availability  of  the  teacher. 
Jamie  and  Me — Dealing  with  Storms  Now:  Relational  Counseling  for  Jamie 

As  I  reflected  on  what  "stormy"  meant  to  Jamie,  these  understandings  clarified  for 
me  the  effects  in  this  class  of  her  current  expectation  and  fear  of  these  storms  continuing. 
Our  differences  became  more  apparent  but  I  also  became  more  aware  of  what  I  needed  to 
be  for  her.  "Stormy"  seemed  to  have  multiple  meanings  to  her,  all  negative,  but  the 
consistent  theme  was  absence  of  calm — teacher  "yelling"  or  "ups  and  downs"  in 
understanding  or  grades.  I,  on  the  other  hand,  enjoy  storms,  especially  the  thunder  and 
lightning,  and  calmness  bores  me.  I  would  have  liked  to  persuade  Jamie  that  "stormy," 
like  mathematics,  might  have  positive  aspects —  challenge,  excitement,  darkness  lit  up  by 
the  lightning.  As — but  I  gradually  realized  that  none  of  these  (probably  including  'A's) 
would  feel  agreeable  to  Jamie.  If  I  could  offer  myself  as  a  smooth,  level  path  with  no 
surprises  around  the  comer,  only  more  of  the  same,  or  perhaps  a  gradual  ascent,  nothing 
that  would  startle  her  or  trip  her  up,  that  would  be  perfect. 

Jamie 's  Mathematics  Relationality 
Interpersonal  Relationships  and  Self:  Family  and  Personality  Interacting 

At  Jamie's  second  session,  just  after  she  had  taken  Exam  #2  but  before  she 
learned  her  grade,  I  asked  about  her  family's  reaction  to  her  95%  on  the  first  test.  Jamie's 
Dad  was  pleased  and  had  expected  it  to  continue;  her  grade  was  proof  to  him  that  she 
could  do  well  in  mathematics.  Jamie  saw  it  differently;  this  was  not  proof  but  rather  an 


246 

anomaly,  not  likely  to  be  replicated.  She  knew  she  had  not  done  as  well  on  Exam  #2  and 
she  was  not  surprised. 

She  had  negotiated  her  panic  on  Exam  #1  when  she  found  and  corrected  an  error 
so  I  presumed  that  that  success  and  her  high  grade  would  result  in  reduced  anxiety  for  the 
next  exam.  On  the  contrary,  Jamie  said  she  had  higher  anxiety  on  the  second  exam 
because  of  her  family's  (in  particular,  her  father's)  higher  expectations.  I  realized  that  I 
had  to  navigate  my  own  assumptions  and  expectations  of  Jamie.  As  I  proposed  a 
conjecture  and  learned  to  listen  to  Jamie's  responses,  including  her  hesitations, 
qualifications,  and  tone  of  voice,  she  changed  my  mind  and  revealed  herself  Although 
she  never  contradicted  my  conjectures  about  her,  Jamie's  unconvinced  "maybe"s 
contrasted  with  interested  and  curious  "possibly"s;  her  hesitant  "yeah4'"s  contrasted  with 
her  somewhat  "yeah="s  and  her  firm,  in-agreement  "yeaht"s,  laughs,  and  "I  know"s. 
Jamie  usually  qualified  her  own  theories  with  "I  guess"s  and  "maybe"s  but  I  had  to  watch 
and  listen  to  clues  to  how  deeply  she  held  these  theories  (See  chapter  4,  Table  4.3  for 
transcription  coding  conventions  I  use.). 

JK:       And  the  anxiety  in  the  second  was  just  to  do  with  that  confusion  about  the 
~  [Jamie  had  just  told  me  that  she  had  known  how  to  do  the  various 
correlation  and  regression  computations  on  the  exam  but  had  been 
confused  about  what  each  one  were  called.] 

Jamie:  Yeah=,  that  and  I  think  I  might  have  been  more  [anxiety]  for  the  second, 
actually 

JK:       You  were  more  anxious  on  the  second  one? 

Jamie:  Yeah,  I  think  so. 

JK:       That's  interesting,  (surprised)  Does  that  happen  to  you?  Like  for  the  first 
one  in  your  course  you're  not  quite  as  anxious? 

Jamie:  Maybe>l'  (unconvinced) 

JK:       Why  do  you  think  you  were  more  anxious  for  the  second  one? 

*Time*  [here  I  waited  for  Jamie  to  answer — several  seconds] 

Jamie:  Umm,  Well,  I  know  this  time  why  I  was. 

JK:       Okay,  why? 

Jamie:  It  was  because  of  my  95! !! 


247 


JK:       Ahhh!  That's  interesting!  That  made  you  more  nervous?  Now  why? 
Jamie:  Weil,  I  guess  'cause  my  parents  {Alih!}  were  expecting  it  to  be  maybe  a 

similar  grade. 
JK:       Oh,  so  there  was  this  high  grade  and  it  was  really  possible  not  to  get  that? 

{yeah  t}  put  a  lot  of  pressure  on  you?  So  do  you  think  the  actual  level  of 

confusion  [also]  contributed  to  your  conflision? 
Jamie:  Possibly= 
JK:       Shouldn't  tell  them  [your  parents]  your  grades...  {(laugh)  I  knowt}  keep 

that  to  the  end,  but  you  were  so  excited  it  would  be  hard  to  keep  that  to  the 

end... 
Jamie:  Yes.  (Session  2,  July  3) 

When  I  offered  the  suggestion  that  Jamie  might  be  relieved  to  get  a  lower  grade 

on  the  second  exam  I  didn't  feel  as  if  I  was  putting  words  in  her  mouth  and  her  strong 

"YeahT"s  confirmed  this. 

JK:  So  it  actually  may  be  a  relief  to  get  a  little  bit  of  a  lower  grade? 

Jamie:  Yeah  t 

JK:  And  then  you  won't  feel  so  much  pressure  on  you  for  the  next  one. 

Jamie:  Yeah  t    (Session  2) 

She  seemed  to  have  experienced  the  95%  grade  as  much  as  a  storm  as  she  might 
have  a  really  low  grade,  an  "up"  that  she  seemed  to  dread  as  much  as  a  "down" — ^the 
absence  of  calm.  And  I  was  surprised  and  curious.  How  could  this  be?  It  was  hard  for  me 
to  entertain  the  possibility  that  an  A  might  constitute  a  burden  for  someone.  When  1 
considered  where  I  stood  in  Jamie's  world,  I  had  been  more  with  her  parents  than  with 
her,  not  only  in  my  own  mind  but  also  perhaps  in  hers.  I  heard  her  conflicting 
motivations — to  "do  better  on  the  course"  but  also  to  maintain  calm,  that  is,  not  to  do  too 
much  better,  not  to  raise  hopes,  not  to  elicit  external  pressure  to  maintain  to  her,  an 
impossible  standard.  As  she  explained  herself  in  contrast  with  her  parents,  I  became  more 
aware  though,  of  how  my  expectations  of  her  might  differ  not  only  from  hers  but  also  in 
some  ways  from  her  parent's.  Could  I  hold  high  expectations  of  her  without  exerting  the 
accompanying  pressure  that  made  her  so  anxious?  Yes,  I  decided,  because,  unlike 
Jamie's  parents,  I  was  positioned  to  be  able  to  help  Jamie  explore  to  what  extent  these 
expectations  were  realistic  and  to  own  them  for  herself  if  they  were. 


248 


In  the  next  session  (3),  I  asked  about  her  parent's  reaction  to  the  74%  she  had 
earned  on  Exam  #2. 

Jamie:  Um,  I  don't  know.  I  guess  my  dad  was  just  kind  of  Hke,  "Why  did  you  get 

a  74?"  or  something. 
JK:       Really?  {Yeah} Especially  when  you  got  the  95,  right?  And  what  did  you 

say? 
Jamie:  ...I  just  kind  of  said,  "To  me  it  was  more  surprising  that  I  got  the  95  than 

the  74."  You  know?  (Session  3,  July  1 1). 

Jamie  seemed  calmer;  as  her  parent's  expectations  had  been  reduced  so  also  was 
the  pressure.  Jamie  and  I  could  continue  to  explore  and  challenge  her  expectations  with 
evidence  of  her  prowess  and  achievements. 

I  used  the  word  "quiet"  for  her  when  we  discussed  her  reaction  to  the  5*  grade 
teacher  and  her  demeanor  in  class;  it  was  held  to  be  self-evident  in  our  discussions.  Jamie 
agreed  that  she  was  quiet,  like  her  Dad.  During  the  course,  she  never  used  words  like 
"shy"  about  herself  although  in  the  Follow-up  E-mail  Survey  she  did.  "I'm  kind  of  shy," 
she  said,  "and  don't  really  like  to  ask  for  help,  even  when  I  need  it,  (especially  from 
someone  I  don't  know)."  She  reported  her  sister  to  be  "the  exact  opposite,"  like  her  Mom. 
Jamie  saw  herself  as  not  so  "bad"  now,  particularly  in  smaller  groups  of  people  she 
knows.  Giving  presentations  used  to  be  hard  but  is  doable  now. 

Jamie:  Yeah,  I've  grown  a  lot  since  then,  believe  it  or  not  ...  Like,  I  used  to  be 

worse. 
JK:       Really,  a  lot? 
Jamie:  Yeah. 

JK:       Oh  dear.  You  say, 'worse,' as  if  this  is  a  bad  thing. 
Jamie:  Yeah.t 

JK:       Like,  if  people  say,  'This  is  bad,  you  need  to  speak  more',  or? 
Jamie:  Well,  like,  whenever  I  had  to  do  oral  reports  and  stuff,  it  was  very 

traumatic. 
JK:       Oh,  dear. 
Jamie:  Whereas  now  I'd  be  able  to  get  by.  (Session  1) 


249 

In  Session  3. 1  raised  the  question  of  wiiether  Jamie  felt  I  assumed  that  her  quiet, 
non-participatory  style  was  all  "bad"  as  she  labeled  it.  I  asked  her  what  she  saw  as 
advantages  of  her  style  and  she  immediately  responded  that  she  was  "able  to  listen  more. 
'Cause  some  people  don't  listen;  they're  just  talking  all  the  time."    I  experienced  this  as 
illustrative  of  how  Jamie  might  experience  me  at  times  and  I  began  to  explain  my  own 
efforts  as  an  outgoing  extrovert  with  shy,  introverted  family  members  to  modify  my 
behavior  and  listen.  I  told  Jamie  (and  reminded  myself)  how  difficult  I  found  it  to  listen 
to  quiet  people,  to  wait  long  enough  for  them  to  form  their  thoughts  and  answer;  I  was 
aware  of  how  important  in  the  recovery  of  her  mathematics  self  it  was  for  Jamie  to  fmd 
and  express  her  voice  and  I  had  to  allow  that  to  happen. 

This  led  Jamie  to  discuss  her  mathematics  ability  in  relation  to  family  beliefs.  She 
reported  that  her  mother  often  said  she  passed  her  own  "not  good"  mathematics  genes  to 
Jamie  and  her  sister.  "My  dad,  he's  very  good  at  math.  My  mom  always  said  that 
unfortunately,  me  and  my  sister  got  our  math  genes  from  her  'cause  she's  not  good" 
(Session  3).  I  questioned  her  mother's  theory  and  reminded  Jamie  that  we  were  gathering 
evidence  that  reflated  that  claim. 

Jamie  used  the  words  "good,"  "not  bad,"  "bad,"  "not  good"  or  "worse"  to  classify 
how  she  and  her  family  did  mathematics,  to  describe  her  progress  in  dealing  with  her 
shyness  in  school,  and  to  describe  her  feelings.  I  wondered  whether  Jamie  meant  them  as 
polarized  judgments  and  if  so  how  much  they  might  be  locking  her  into  particular 
positions — if  she  (and  the  females  in  the  family)  was  "not  good"  at  mathematics  or 
"do[es]n't  do  good  at  math,"  if  storms  were  all  "bad,"  if  only  others  like  her  Dad  were 


250 


"good"  at  mathematics,  even  contradictory  evidence  such  as  her  Algebra  I  experience  or 

her  95%  could  be  discounted  as  anomalies. 

Jamie 's  Attachment  to  Mathematics 

My  first  impression  was  that  Jamie's  mathematics  cognition  functioning  level  was 

very  different  from  and  considerably  higher  than  Karen's.  Her  95%  grade  and  the  story 

she  told  of  how  she  achieved  it  spoke  of  a  firm  mathematical  knowledge  base,  good 

trouble-shooting  skills,  and  an  ability  to  perform  under  pressure.  Because  we  didn't  have 

Jamie's  Exam  #1  with  us,'"'"  she  had  to  recount  her  experience  from  memory. 

Jamie:      Well,  there  was  one  part. . .  I  started  doing  it,  and  then  I  was  like,  'Wait. 
That's  not  right!'  So  I  went  back  and  I  changed  it.  Like,  it  was  one  of  the 
ones  that  had  to  do  with  some  of  the  earlier  problems  too. . .  So  I  went  back 
and  I  had  to  change  everything,  because  I  was  getting  all  in  my  brain,  like  I 
was  . .  .how  to  do  the  wrong  . . .  wrong  equation.  Like  I  was  doing  the  right 
one  for  a  different  one,'"'^  but  not--  ...  So  I  was  getting  them  mixed  up.  ... 
But  then  I  realized  it,  and  I  went  back  and  fixed  them  all.  ...  'Cause  I  was 
having  problems,  and  I  was,  like,  'Why  is  this  not  coming  out  right?'  ... 
And  then  I  figured  it  out. 

Great!  So  did  you  feel  good  when  you  went  back?  And  you  were  like, 
"Yeah!"? 

Yeah,t  because  I  wasn't  really  sure  at  first;  I  was  confused  if  it  was  right  or 
not.  ...  It  didn't  really  look — you  know...  So — but  then  after  I  fixed  it,  I 
was  confident... 

And  so  what  about  it  made  you  feel  it  was  not  right? 
Um,  I  think  it  was  the  answer  I  got.  . . .  Like,  I  think  it  was  the  'z'  score 
[standard  normal  deviate  score — a  transformed  score  indicating  how  many 
standard  deviations  a  score  is  from  the  mean]  or  something. . . .And  I  got  a 
really  high  number  that  was. . .not  even  on  the  chart. ...  so  I  figured  it  was 
probably  wrong,  if  it  wasn't  even  on  the  chart. 
JK:  Right.  Cause  zs  only  go  up  to,  like  3  something- 

Jamie:      Yeah,  so  then  I  went  back  and  I  was  like,  'Oh  no,'  and  I  was  all  panicky, 

and  then  ...  I  realized  what  I  did.  So  it  was  okay. . .  I  think  I  was  doing  the 
wrong  thing  for  that  [the  sample  standard  deviation]....  But  then  I  noticed, 
so  I  fixed  it.  (Session  1) 


JK: 


Jamie: 


JK: 
Jamie: 


In  this  interchange,  there  was  clear  evidence  of  Jamie's  robust  number  sense,  her 
understanding  of  the  statistical  concepts,  her  use  of  letter  symbols,  her  self-monitoring. 


251 

and  her  problem- solving  strategies  under  stress.  When  we  did  look  at  her  first  test 
(Session  5  just  before  the  optional  comprehensive  final),  I  saw  what  she  had  done  (see 
Appendix  L,  Figures  LI  and  L2).  Jamie  had  remembered  accurately.  Jamie's  number 
sense  was  illustrated  by  her  realization  that  a  z  score  that  was  too  large  was  caused  by  a 
standard  deviation  5  that  was  too  small  since  the  5  is  in  the  denominator  of  the  z  formula: 
Z  =  X  -  X .  Jamie  was  clearly  pleased  with  herself  that  she  tracked  down  and 
corrected  her  error,  especially  because  the  realization  of  her  error  pushed  her  from  her 
customary  anxiety  into  a  panic.  As  I  listened  to  her  I  affirmed  her  masterflil  handling  of 
the  situation. 

Unlike  Karen's  sense  of  "always"  having  struggled  with  mathematics,  Jamie's 
variable  history,  including  positives  such  as  getting  As  through  fourth  grade  and  doing 
"good"  in  Algebra  I,  and  her  less  categorical  "usually"  very  tough  pointed  to  the 
probability  that  her  mathematics  self  had  developed  soundly-enough — arithmetically  and 
algebraically — despite  the  storms. 

This  evidence  of  good-enough  mathematics  iunctioning  was  tempered,  however, 
by  Jamie's  high  Abstraction  Anxiety  score'™'  on  the  Feelings  Survey  pretest  and  her 
repeated  declaration  that  "I  don't  do  good  at  math."  I  wondered  whether  there  could  be  a 
cognitive  base  for  her  high  abstraction  anxiety.  In  Session  2, 1  suggested  Jamie  complete 
the  Algebra  Test  (see  Appendix  C)  to  see  if  her  concept  of  variables  was  indeed  related  to 
her  high  abstraction  anxiety.  The  results  of  the  test  showed  that  she  was  comfortably  at 
Level  4,  the  highest  level  identified  by  the  compilers  of  the  test,  but  not  at  Level  5  the 
highest  level  postulated  by  Sokolowski  (1997)  whose  adaptation  of  the  test  I  used  (p.97) 
(see  Table  6.2  and  Appendix  L,  Figure  L3).  Jamie  thus  began  the  course  with  an 


252 

understanding  of  the  variable  that  I  expected  should  be  more  than  adequate  for  the 
task.'™"  I  interpreted  the  results  of  the  Algebra  Test  to  her:  "You're  a  powerhouse, 
woman!  This  discounts  my  theory  that  your  abstraction  anxiety  might  be  related  to  poor 
understanding  of  the  variable.  You're  very  sound  right  through  level  4!  Amazing!  Not 
really  amazing!. ..so  it's  just  this  issue,  learning  to  ask  for  the  help  you  need  when  you 
need  it..."  Jamie  had  more  than  a  good-enough  concept  of  the  variable  to  negotiate  this 
course  successfully;  she  grinned.  Perhaps  her  parent's  expectations  raised  by  Exam  #1 
were  not  so  unfounded! 

Jamie  had  some  uncertainties  about  operations  with  the  variable,  but  she  was  able 
to  problem  solve  and  check  herself  as  she  had  on  the  first  exam.  Even  on  Test  #  2,  where 
she  earned  74%,  she  had  tried  an  inventive  (though  incorrect)  strategy,  on  a  problem 
dealing  with  the  probability  of  success  of  .7  to  solve  a  binomial  probability  question 
using  the  table  that  gave  probabilities  through  only  .5. 

It  seemed  that  it  was  her  stormy  experiences  with  algebra,  not  an  actual  inability 
to  do  algebra  that  caused  her  abstraction  anxiety  to  be  so  high.  I  hoped  that  these  results 
might  help  allay  her  imcertainty  about  her  mathematical  ability,  confirm  that  her  algebra 
base  was  secure,  alleviate  much  of  her  abstraction  anxiety,  and  give  her  more  confidence 
that  she  could  do  well  in  PSYC/STAT  104. 1  had  also  seen  strong  indications  (e.g..  Exam 
#1,  see  Figures  LI  and  L2)  that  Jamie's  arithmetical  understanding  (including  her 
operation  and  small  number  sense)  were  sound.  This  was  confirmed  when  she  took  the 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment  with  the  posttests  in  class  (see  Table  6.1  below).  I 
saw  the  main  cognitive  focus  of  our  meetings  then  to  be  continued  efforts  to  reconnect 


253 

her  with  her  good-enough  mathematics  self,  a  process  already  begun  with  our  Exam  #1 

discussion  and  her  Algebra  Test  resuhs. 

Emotional  Conditions:  Anxiety,  Learned  Helplessness,  or  Depression? 

Although  her  Testing  anxiety  score  on  the  Mathematics  Feelings  survey  was  high, 
Jamie  had  successililly  used  mathematical  trouble  shooting  in  a  crisis  in  Exam  #1,  even 
though  the  crisis  put  her  into  a  state  of  panic.  This  was  not  the  type  of  testing  anxiety  that 
interrupts  or  derails  cognition.  Rather,  it  seemed  that  it  was  a  type  of  mathematics  social 
anxiety  confounded  with  mathematics  and  mathematics  teacher  separation  anxiety  (see 
chapter  3)  that  prevented  Jamie  from  clarifying  what  she  understood  and  from  getting  the 
help  she  needed,  even  when  it  was  readily  accessible.  In  class,  during  problem-working 
sessions,  I  had  observed  that  Ann  generally  spent  considerably  less  time  with  Jamie  than 
with  other  students,  although  she  checked  over  her  shoulder  almost  as  often  as  with 
others.  During  these  sessions,  Arm  used  a  combination  of  roving  checking  over  shoulders 
(and  offering  help  if  she  saw  trouble)  and  responding  to  cues  from  students:  a  raised 
hand,  a  head  up  as  she  went  by,  a  verbal  plea.  Jamie  gave  such  cues  less  frequently  than 
other  students.  Ann's  sense  that  Jamie  was  "fragile,"  seemed  to  inhibit  her  from  offering 
Jamie  more  help  (Interview  2). 

Jamie's  beliefs  about  mathematics  were  slightly  more  procedural  than  conceptual 
on  the  continuum  (a  2.7  on  the  1  through  5  scale)  and  were  more  towards  the 
toxic/negative  rather  than  healthy/positive  (a  2.5  on  a  1  through  5  scale;  a  3  is  middle  of 
the  scale).  On  learned  helplessness  versus  mastery  orientation,  Jamie  had  the  most 
learned  helpless  score  of  the  class  (a  2  on  a  scale  of  1  (learned  helpless)  through  5 
(mastery  oriented)  see  Figure  K4).  However,  her  noticing  and  troubleshooting  her  error 


254 


on  Exam  #1,  despite  her  panic,  indicated  a  more  mastery  oriented  than  learned  helpless 
approach  in  that  situation.  Again  it  seemed  that  it  was  not  so  much  cognitive  but  a  kind 
of  social  learned  helplessness  that  was  impeding  her  ability  to  take  the  initiative  to  get 
help  she  needed  when  she  needed  it. 

I  wondered  if  Jamie's  reported  learned  helplessness  was  indicative  of  the  often 
linked  situational  depression  but  examination  of  Jamie's  responses  on  the  JMK 
Mathematics  Affect  Scales  seemed  to  rule  that  out  (see  Appendix  L,  Figure  L5).  After  the 
first  session  Jamie's  responses  had  been  largely  positive.  This  was  not  surprising  to  me 
since  she  had  just  found  out  about  her  95%  on  her  first  exam,  although  her  responses 
during  this  second  session  while  lower  were  still  at  or  above  the  midpoint  of  the  scale 
(even  though  she  knew  she  had  done  worse  on  the  second  test).  The  only  responses  that 
were  of  some  concern  because  of  the  level  of  negativity  expressed  (average  of  46.5% 
positivity;  five  responses  at  or  below  the  50%  mark)  were  Jamie's  responses  at  Session  3 
by  which  time  her  expected  low  grade  on  Test  #2  had  been  confirmed — a  74%.  After  that 
her  responses  bounced  back  and  remained  largely  positive.  Taking  this  positive  affect 
with  the  strong  indications  that  her  anxiety  was  more  central  suggested  that  mathematics 
depression  was  not  a  real  concern  for  Jamie. 
Identifying  Jamie 's  Central  Relational  Conflict 

My  experience  of  Jamie's  transference  was  that  she  saw  me  as  no  less  dangerous 
than  the  teacher  who  had  first  sent  her  into  hiding.  If  I  had  reacted  to  this  transference  as 
Aim  did  by  staying  away  in  order  not  to  hurt  Jamie,  I  would  not  have  pursued  Jamie  to 
begin  counseling.  Her  insights  into  her  own  shyness  and  introversion  pointed  to  a 
conclusion  that  her  central  mathematics  relational  difficulty  was  multi-faceted  anxiety 


255 

and  should  be  the  focus  of  the  counseling.  This  anxiety  not  only  increased  in  mathematics 
testing  situations,  it  kept  people  at  arm's  length  and  stopped  her  from  getting  the  help  she 
needed  and  therefore  frustrated  her  goal  of  "doing  good"  (but  not  too  good)  in 
mathematics.  My  interest  was  in  the  domains,  triggers,  and  origins  of  the  anxiety.  Jamie 
spoke  of  her  social  anxiety  and  her  success  in  overcoming  it  in  public  speaking.  But  this 
social  anxiety  influenced  her  behavior  in  other  domains,  specifically  the  mathematics 
classroom,  and  in  relating  to  mathematics  teachers.  Her  lack  of  interaction  with  anyone  in 
class,  effectively  hiding  while  we  faced  each  other  around  one  rectangular  table,  her 
failure  to  make  a  follow-up  appointment  with  me,  her  discomfort  when  I  asked  her  a 
question  in  Study  Group  1,  and  my  worry  (influenced  by  Jamie)  about  asking  her  a 
question  in  front  of  her  peers,  all  spoke  of  her  anxiety  in  relating  to  people,  her  wish  to 
avoid  them,  and  the  demeanor  that  dissuaded  them  from  interacting  with  her  (at  least  in  a 
mathematics  setting). 

In  the  one-on-one  setting  I  found  Jamie  more  open  and  willing  to  connect  with  me 
than  Karen  had  been,  although  at  times,  especially  in  the  beginning,  she  exhibited 
discomfort  (In  my  notes  written  immediately  after  Jamie's  first  session  I  wrote  "At  times 
Jamie  seemed  close  to  tears.").  Jamie  had  done  well  in  mathematics  and  related 
positively  to  her  teachers  through  4*  grade,  secure  in  a  mathematical  learning  base.  The 
mathematics  separation  anxiety  that  was  connected  to  her  5*  grade  experience  seemed  to 
have  been  exacerbated  by  the  subsequent  experience  of  finding  then  losing  a  secure  base 
in  her  Algebra  I  teacher,  who  she  perceived  as  unavailable  when  she  needed  her  later. 
This  precalculus  class  experience  also  seemed  to  have  made  her  attachment  to  the 
mathematics  itself,  particularly  algebra,  feel  insecure.  At  this  point  Jamie  did  not  know  if 


256 

or  how  she  might  do  well  or  poorly  and  she  did  not  perceive  mathematics  teachers  (or 
tutors)  to  be  safe  enough  to  ask  for  input  and  support. 

In  addition  to  her  mathematics  social  anxiety  and  her  separation  anxieties  she 
seemed  to  have  experienced  a  debilitating  performance/fear-of-success  anxiety  on  her 
second  exam  related  to  a  combination  of  shyness  and  her  family  dynamics — her  father's 
expectations  and  pressure  versus  her  mother's  acceptance  of  Jamie's  lack  of  mathematics 
ability. 

The  central  conflict  that  was  keeping  her  stuck  seemed  to  be  between  her  desire  to 
succeed  in  the  course,  her  uncertainty  about  her  ability  to  succeed,  and  her  sense  that 
becoming  conspicuous  might  endanger  her  in  some  way.  She  seemed  trapped  far  from 
home,  separated  from  mathematics  teachers  and  her  mathematics  self  and  she  saw  no 
means  to  reconnect  safely  and  inconspicuously. 
Central  Counseling  Focus 

I  realized  that  if  I  stayed  where  Jamie's  transference  put  me  (leaving  her  alone  so 
as  not  to  endanger  her)  she  would  not  become  aware  of  her  issues  in  a  way  that  would 
allow  her  to  change.  In  counseling  therefore  my  focus  was  to  reach  past  the  protective 
shield  Jamie  had  built  up  for  herself,  to  disempower  the  objects  of  her  anxiety.  I  had  to 
provide  myself  as  a  secure  mathematics  teacher  base,  a  smooth  path  with  few  surprises 
around  the  comers,  and  I  had  to  help  her  find  a  way  to  assess  the  level  of  safety  of  the 
class  and  the  instructor  so  that  she  could  choose  to  access  her  as  a  safe  support  base. 
Ann's  non- intrusive,  respectful  approach  made  the  present  class  a  good-enough  secure 
base  where  this  could  happen  for  Jamie,  if  she  were  able  to  see  it  and  was  willing  to  take 
advantage  of  it.  I  also  had  to  help  Jamie  recormect  with  her  own  sound  mathematics 


257 


cognition  so  that  she  could  proceed  with  her  mathematics  learning,  secure  in  her 

mathematics  (arithmetic  and  algebraic)  base. 

Jamie's  Course  of  Counseling:  The  Process  of  Brief  Relational 

Mathematics  Counseling,  Session  by  Session 

(see  Appendix  L,  Table  LI  for  Jamie's  schedule) 

Jamie 's  Sessionl 

I  found  out  a  lot  about  Jamie's  mathematics  experiences  and  her  current 
orientation  at  our  first  meeting.  Because  she  had  done  so  well  on  her  first  test  and  the 
next  test  was  not  imminent,  there  seemed  to  be  the  necessary  leisure.  Telling  her  story  did 
not  seem  easy  for  Jamie — at  times  her  color  deepened  and  she  seemed  uncomfortable, 
sometimes  close  to  tears — but  that  did  not  impede  her  or  me  from  our  exploration.  My 
curiosity  about  her  story,  the  connections,  and  the  apparent  contradictions  seemed  to  help 
her  become  conscious  of  it  in  a  piece  for  the  first  time — no  one  had  asked  about  it  before. 
Themes  of  Jamie's  shyness  and  social  anxieties  evident  in  class  and  in  study  group,  her 
variable  success,  the  impact  of  teachers  on  her  success  and  sense  of  mathematics  self,  and 
her  personal  preference  for  calm  rather  than  storms — the  absence  of  "up  and  down," — 
emerged. 

When  we  worked  on  linear  regression  problems  I  noticed  that  Jamie's  arithmetic 
and  use  of  algebra  seemed  adequate  and  she  did  not  seem  anxious  as  she  worked.  At  the 
end  of  the  session,  as  we  worked  some  of  the  assigned  homework  problems  in  parallel, 
another  student  came  for  his  appointment.  Jamie  finished  the  problem  she  was  on  and  left 
without  arranging  our  next  meeting. 


258 

Jamie 's  Session  2 

Again,  as  for  the  first  meeting,  although  there  was  ample  opportunity,  Jamie  did 
not  approach  me  to  make  an  appointment  for  a  second  meeting.  I  eventually  approached 
her  and  we  arranged  to  meet  during  the  July  3  cancelled  class  time.  Our  second  meeting 
took  place  during  the  sixth  week  of  the  course  when  she  knew  that  she  had  not  done  as 
well  on  the  second  test  but  didn't  know  her  grade. 

At  this  meeting  we  discussed  a  picture  I  thought  seemed  to  be  emerging.  I  showed 
Jamie  her  Survey  Profile  Summary  (see  Appendix  L,  Figure  L4)  where  her  testing  anxiety 
and  helplessness  scores  were  the  most  extreme  in  the  class  and  her  abstraction  anxiety 
high,  exceeded  only  by  that  of  another  student.  Discussion  of  learned  helplessness  (and 
its  counterpart  mastery  orientation)  and  Jamie's  extreme  score  led  us  away  from  the 
cognitive  domain  (Jamie's  mastery  recovery  on  Exam  #1  seemed  to  discount  helplessness 
in  that  domain.  See  p.  251 .)  towards  the  relational  domain. 

I  asked  if  Jamie  would  have  eventually  approached  me  for  an  appointment  if  I 
hadn't  approached  her.  She  didn't  know  but  from  past  experience  it  seemed  unlikely, 
even  though  she  had  not  done  as  well  on  Exam  #2.  I  suggested  that  her  learned 
helplessness  might  be  more  about  this  apparent  inability  to  access  help  even  when  she 
knew  she  needed  it — a  type  of  relational  helplessness — and  that  this  was  perhaps  also 
illustrated  by  her  behavior  in  class.  When  I  asked  Jamie  why  in  class,  for  example,  she 
didn't  ask  the  questions  she  had  in  her  mind,  she  replied,  "That's  my  fear  that  I'll  be 
wrong."  When  she  was  not  convinced  by  my  response:  '"Asking  a  question,  you  don't 
have  to  be  right!"  I  realized  that  to  safely  even  ask  a  question,  for  her,  it  would  have  to  be 
a  "right"  question,  one  that  fit  logically  and  unobtrusively  into  the  context.  Even  during 


259 

problem-working  sessions  when  students  were  working  in  pairs  or  alone  and  Jamie 

always  alone,  she  would  not  ask  Ann  a  question  though  Ann  made  herself  available  by 

circling  the  room  and  checking  on  each  student's  progress.  Neither  did  she  answer  any 

questions  during  lecture-discussion  sessions  even  when  several  students  responded 

together  and  she  knew  the  answer.  The  unconscious  subtext  seemed  to  be  that  she  would 

draw  attention  to  herself  if  the  question  or  answer  were  "wrong."  Why  was  I  so 

concerned  that  Jamie  speak  in  class?  Perhaps  it  was  just  her  style  and  of  no  consequence? 

I  asked  Jamie  what  she  did  if  she  did  not  understand  what  was  going  on  or  how  to 

proceed  and  she  replied,  "Nothing."  That  concerned  me  and  I  believed  it  should  have 

concerned  her.  We  discussed  a  possible  relationship  between  my  asking  her  questions  in 

study  group  in  order  to  get  her  to  verbalize  and  clarify  her  thinking  (even  when  I  knew  it 

made  her  uncomfortable)  and  her  exam  results. 

I  told  Jamie  that  I  would  no  longer  approach  her  to  make  appointments.  To  do  so 

would  allow  her  to  continue  in  her  pattern  of  getting  help  only  if  she  was  required  or  if 

people  like  me  pursued  her  (even  though  her  "don't  hurt  me"  demeanor  made  that 

unlikely).  I  wondered  out  loud  if  she  might  be  able  to  practice  getting  the  help  she 

needed,  and  I  suggested  two  homework  assignments  for  her:  (a)  to  set  herself  an 

assignment  to  ask  or  answer  a  question  in  class,  (b)  to  approach  me  to  make  the 

appointment  for  our  next  meeting  if  she  wanted  one.  I  confessed  to  Jamie  that  I  found  it 

hard  to  let  go  of  my  practice  of  making  appointments  with  her,  and  allow  her  to  choose  to 

do  it  or  not: 

That's  risky  to  me  {giggle}  'cause  . .  .1  have  the  sense  that  you  have  so  much 
potential  and  I  have  a  sense  that  here  are  some  of  the  clues  as  to  why  you  don't  do 
as  well  as  you  could  and  that's  exciting  to  me  {laugh}.  I  think,  "We  could  really 


260 

get  her  over  this  hump,"  you  know,  doing  math,  so  Td  really,  I'm  like,  '1  want  to 
go  get  Jamie!"  and  that's  my  mother  thing.  (Session  2) 

When  Jamie  then  took  the  Algebra  Test  to  explore  possible  connections  between 
Jamie's  high  Abstraction  Anxiety  score  and  her  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable, 
her  sound  level  4  pleased  and  surprised  her  and  moved  my  "sense"  of  her  mathematical 
potential  to  conviction  of  it.  Jamie  left  after  rehearsing  her  two  relational  assignments. 

During  the  next  class  after  Session  2,  Jamie  asked  Aim  some  questions  during  the 
problem- working  session  and  she  was  pleased  with  herself  At  the  end  of  the  class,  she 
came  round  the  table,  beaming,  calendar  in  hand,  to  arrange  an  appointment  with  me. 
Jamie  was  making  a  move  to  throw  off  the  hold  of  the  bad  internalized  teacher  presences 
from  the  past,  overcome  her  social  anxiety,  and  alleviate  her  separation  anxiety,  both  in 
Arm's  class  and  with  me. 

Jamie 's  Session  3 

Jamie  wanted  to  go  over  her  second  test  and  Ann  had  given  it  to  me  so  we  could. 
After  we  had  briefly  discussed  Jamie's  significant  achievement  in  asking  Ann  questions 
and  making  an  appointment  with  me,  that  is  much  of  what  we  spent  the  session  on — 
analyzing  her  work  in  relation  to  her  preparation  and  affect.  This  was  the  test  for  which 
she  had  been  so  anxious  because  of  pressure  she  felt  from  her  family  to  get  the  imlikely 
95%  she  had  on  the  first  test.  Although  her  anxiety  was  elevated,  Jamie  again  did  not 
seem  to  have  been  cognitively  derailed  by  it.  Her  difficulties,  she  realized  lay  mainly  in 
insufficient  preparation — "like  I  knew  how  to  do  the  things  but  I  didn't  know  what  they 
were  called"  and  she  had  only  put  formulas  on  her  formula  sheet,  not  what  they  referred 
to.  That  she  lacked  understanding  of  what  it  was  she  was  (accurately)  computing  affected 
or  was  affected  by  her  poor  preparation  for  the  letter  symbol  understanding  section.  We 


261 

had  both  made  the  same  error  in  the  multiple  choice  section  and  I  shared  with  Jamie  a 
significant  computational  error  I  had  struggled  with  and  corrected  just  in  time.  I  was 
attempting  to  challenge  the  lines  Jamie  had  drawn  between  "good"  and  "bad"  at 
mathematics;  I,  like  her,  struggle  and  make  errors. 

We  began  talking  about  Jamie's  now  feeling  able  to  ask  Ann  some  questions  in 
class.  She  attributed  some  that  to  Arm:  "That's  partly  because  it  was  just  her,"  which  led 
to  a  discussion  of  how  Jamie's  "staying  inside"  behavior  in  mathematics  class  seemed  to 
have  begun  with  the  distress  of  her  5*  grade  classroom  experience  and  its  effect  on  her 
shy  personality.  I  suggested  that  as  a  1 0-year-old,  she  had  to  survive  what  to  her  was  a 
frightening  situation,  so  she  did  what  she  could — "sit  down  and  shut  up  so  you  don't 
bother  her  [the  teacher]."  But  I  wondered  out  loud  with  her  whether,  as  a  young  adult, 
now  Jamie  might  have  more  choices.  Maybe  she  could  now  assess  the  safety  of  the 
classroom  situation  and  decide  whether  she  could  participate.  Jamie  agreed  that  the  small 
classroom  and  the  positive,  supportive  emotional  atmosphere  Arm  had  created  made  the 
PSYC/STAT  104  classroom  was  such  a  situation  and  she  had  chosen  to  participate. 

Jamie  had  been  filling  out  a  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  at  the  end  of  each 
session  (see  Appendix  L,  Figure  L5).  At  the  end  of  Session  3,  despite  her  having  made 
such  strides  in  personal  interaction  in  relation  to  the  class  and  getting  help,  her  scores 
were  the  lowest  yet,  three  of  her  seven  responses  (Items  2,  5,  and  6)  falling  below  the 
midpoint  towards  the  negative  end  for  the  first  time  and  another  (Item  3)  remaining  there 
from  before.  Overall  her  responses  seemed  to  indicate  the  presence  of  mild  mathematics 
depression  that  had  not  been  evident  earlier. 


262 

Supervision 

On  July  20, 1  met  with  Dr.  P.  for  supervision.  By  then  Jamie  had  taken  Exam  #3 
and  earned  an  84%,  improving  a  whole  letter  grade  over  her  Exam  #2  grade  (see 
Appendix  L,  Table  L2).  She  and  Karen  were  the  only  student  participants  whose  grades 
did  not  drop  by  at  least  a  half  letter  grade.  I  expressed  my  struggle  as  an  out-going 
extrovert  to  be  quiet  and  listen  to  Jamie,  a  shy  introvert  who  preferred  not  to  speak.  Dr.  P. 
encouraged  me  to  invite  Jamie  to  reflect  on  the  changes  she  had  made.  "Commend  her, 
give  her  a  bouquet.  Have  her  write  a  new  metaphor."  And  he  encouraged  me  to  continue 
to  my  struggle  to  listen  more  and  talk  less,  allowing,  more,  encouraging  Jamie  to  express 
her  voice  (Dr.  P.,  Supervision). 

Jamie 's  Session  4 

Jamie  again  approached  me  for  an  appointment  for  a  fourth  session.  And  she  did 
compose  a  new  metaphor: 

JK:       So  your  metaphor  was  a  storm;  what  would  it  be  now? 

Jamie:  I  kind  of  see  it  like  it  would  be  different  for  this  class  ...not  necessarily 
math  in  general  ...maybe  partially  sunny  ...  maybe  bring  an  umbrella  in 
case  it  turns  to  rain  but  it's  okay  to  go  outside,  maybe,  more,  you  know, 
because  it's  sunny  I  can  go  out  in  it,  but  I  would  still  take  my  umbrella. 
(Session  4) 

This  metaphor  shows  significant  changes  from  Jamie's  prior  sense  of 
endangerment  in  the  mathematics  class.  Jamie's  behavioral  changes  in  the  classroom 
situation — her  little  smiles,  making  eye  contact,  asking  Ann  questions  in  problem- 
working  sessions,  and  her  continuing  to  make  appointments  with  me — were  all  outward 
indications  of  the  changes  she  experienced.  I  observed  myself  doing  better  at  waiting  and 
listening  for  Jamie  and  she  was  now  receiving  Ann's  offer  of  respect  and  safety.  She  felt 
safe  to  "go  outside."  She  seemed  to  be  resolving  her  conflict  between  fear  of  being 


263 

noticed  and  humiliated,  and  wanting  to  succeed  in  the  course.  She  was  finding  that  by 
going  "outside"  she  had  reconnected  with  mathematics  teachers  who  were  available  and 
had  not  caused  her  damage,  and  had  helped  her  reconnect  with  her  mathematics  self  that 
she  found  to  be  good-enough  for  success  in  the  course. 

Jamie's  additional  6  points  on  the  extra  credit  in-class  power  assignment  brought 
her  grade  on  Exam  #3  to  a  90%,  an  A".  She  reported  that  her  father  was  very  pleased. 
She  did  not  show  the  increased  anxiety  she  had  in  response  to  her  high  score  on  the  first 
test,  however.  Jamie  herself  seemed  encouraged  and  quietly  determined,  I  surmise, 
because  she  was  feeling  more  firmly  attached  to  and  was  drawing  on  her  own  good- 
enough  mathematics  self  Following  Session  3,  she  had  been  more  active  and  strategic  in 
her  preparation  and  found  that  she  could  change  the  outcome,  so  her  father's  expectations 
were  no  longer  felt  as  external  pressure  to  pull  off  another  flukish  feat,  but  rather  were 
now  more  in  line  with  her  own  realistic  expectations,  given  what  she  now  knew  of  her 
sound  mathematical  base  and  the  importance  and  possibilities  of  strategic  preparation. 

We  worked  together  on  questions  Jamie  might  encounter  on  the  Exam  #4 
scheduled  for  that  evening.  When  Jamie  filled  out  the  JMK  Mathematic  Affect  Scales 
there  was  no  longer  any  of  the  mild  mathematics  depression  that  she  seemed  to  be 
experiencing  at  our  last  meeting  (see  Appendix  L,  Figure  L5). 
Study  Groups  and  the  Final  Exam  (Exam  #5) 

I  did  not  meet  again  with  Jamie  one-to-one  until  after  the  final  exam.  She  was  at 
the  study  group  just  before  Exam  #4  with  Ann  and  me,  but  she  kept  to  herself;  Jamie 
earned  a  76%.  Her  symbol  identification  was  perfect  as  for  Exam  #3  but  her  score  on  the 
multiple-choice  had  not  improved  irom  the  previous  exam  and  this  time  she  also  lost  12 


264 

points  on  the  computational  section.  Only  one  third  of  these  errors  were  from  lack  of 
preparation  or  conceptual  understanding  of  an  analysis.  So  this  score  though  similar  to 
her  score  on  Exam  #2  meant  something  quite  different  about  Jamie's  grasp  of  the 
material  and  the  process. 

Jamie  came  to  the  study  group  immediately  before  Exam  #5. 1  asked  individuals 
in  turn  to  name  the  appropriate  statistical  test  for  scenarios  I  compiled  from  the  text,  and 
then  we  discussed  the  responses.  Jamie  responded  incorrectly  about  a  scenario  requiring  a 
two-way  ANOVA  when  it  was  her  turn  but  through  discussion  she  understood  the 
solution.  Each  student  was  involved  in  the  others'  questions.  Jamie  went  on  to  earn  a 
100%  on  Exam  #5. 1  felt  less  anxious  about  causing  Jamie  trauma  by  askmg  her  questions 
at  that  final  study  group  than  I  had  at  the  first  study  group,  and  again  the  outcome  was 
good.  It  gave  her  the  opportunity  to  express  and  evaluate  her  thinking  whereas  merely 
thinking  about  it  might  have  left  misconceptions  unchallenged. 

She  had  earned  a  1 00%  on  her  MINITAB  presentation  with  Robin  where  she  was 
poised  and  showed  no  signs  of  embarrassment.  Thus,  with  her  100%  on  the  fmal  exam 
Jamie  was  getting  a  B^.  With  her  father's  encouragement  she  decided  to  take  the 
comprehensive  final  to  replace  her  lowest  test  score  of  74%,  hoping  to  bring  her  final 
grade  up  to  an  A".  She  asked  me  if  we  could  meet  once  again  to  review  all  her  exams  as 
preparation. 

Jamie 's  Session  5 

Session  5  was  a  marathon  at  a  coffee  shop  on  the  Sunday  evening  before  the 
comprehensive  final  exam.  We  reviewed  each  of  her  exams.  Because  the  grade  earned 
on  each  test  did  not  necessarily  reflect  the  level  or  quality  of  her  mathematical  thinking,  I 


265 

decided  it  was  important  for  Jamie's  growing  mathematics  prowess  to  identify  where  she 
had  thought  well  and  to  reduce  the  role  of  the  grade  as  sole  measure  of  her  ability.  It  was 
also  important,  however,  for  Jamie  to  realize  that  issues  other  than  mathematical 
understanding,  such  as  clear  communication  and  correct  solutions,  can  be  so  important  in 
real  life  application,  that  instructors  use  severe  point  penalties  to  emphasize  this  on  an 
exam.  Twice  on  Exam  #4  Jamie  had  made  the  logical  decision  based  on  her  (incorrect) 
calculations  of  statistics,  but  had  4  points  deducted  on  each  because  these  were  incorrect 
decisions  for  the  problem.  Arm  had  also  deducted  points  for  Jamie's  technically  accurate 
but  poorly  communicated  defmitions  of  symbols.  Jamie  was  able  to  see  that  her  grade  on 
Exam  #4  undervalued  her  actual  mathematical  thinking  and  ability;  I  nevertheless 
emphasized  that  the  grade  J/J  enforce  the  importance  of  her  improving  accuracy  and 
clarity  for  her  chosen  field  of  psychology. 

We  also  discussed  changes  in  Jamie's  responses  to  the  Mathematics  Feelings  and 
Mathematics  Beliefs  surveys.  She  had  made  substantial  changes  on  each  of  the  anxiety 
scales.  By  the  end  of  the  course  her  score  on  testing  anxiety  had  gone  down  from  high  to 
moderate  (a  17%  decrease,'"""  see  Jamie's  post-scores  on  Figure  L2,  Appendix  L).  My 
anxiety  about  Jamie  and  her  mathematical  learning  and  my  inclination  to  control  and 
mother  had  also  decreased  as  she  took  more  control  and  internalized  realistic  expectations 
of  herself.  Jamie's  beliefs  on  the  Learned  Helpless  versus  Mastery  Oriented  scale  had 
changed  very  little  but  her  social  learned  helplessness,  at  least  in  this  setting,  had  abated 
considerably.  Jamie  earned  a  71%  on  the  comprehensive  final  exam  (80%  on  the 
computational  part),  and  could  not  replace  any  of  her  earUer  test  grades,  so  she  ended  the 
class  with  a  B^. 


266 

Jamie 's  and  My  Final  Evaluations 
On  Jamie's  One-On-One  Mathematics  Counseling  Evaluation  she  described  her 
initial  motivation  for  signing  up  to  meet  with  me  was  "so  that  I  could  get  a  better  grade  in 
the  course."  Since  I  only  learned  after  the  course  from  Jamie  that  she  had  been  repeating 
PSYC/STAT  104, 1  speculate  that  initially  she  had  not  disclosed  this  because  of  her  "fear 
that  I'll  be  wrong"  and  thus  conspicuous  and  censured  by  a  mathematics  teacher  whom 
she  did  not  know  (me)  and  who  was  not  to  be  trusted  to  do  anything  but  humiliate  and 
abandon  her,  as  past  teachers  had  done.  Her  end-of-course  written  comment  about  "a 
better  grade"  may  have  been  an  indication  of  her  now  feeling  safe  to  let  me  know, 
perhaps  also  affirming  her  trust  that  I  could  know  that  she  had  not  done  well  in  the  course 
before  without  rejecting  her. 

Asked  whether  her  motivation  had  changed  during  the  course,  Jamie  indicated 
that  she  recognized  the  focus  was  primarily  relational,  "Kind  of,  I  realized  it  was  more 
about  my  feelings  and  confidence  in  my  math  ability,  th[a]n  any  real  problems  with  the 
math  course  work"  {One-on-One  Counseling  Evaluation,  archived). 

Jamie  had  learned  how  to  ask  for  help  in  this  course  but  it  seemed  this  experience 
was  not  enough  for  her  to  do  it  in  a  new  class.  Unless  the  class  was  structured  like  her 
English  composition  class  with  required  meetings  with  peers  and  instructor,  or  had  a 
resident  class-link  tutor  who  initiated  the  contact,  I  concluded  Jamie  would  probably 
continue  to  be  an  involuntary  loner.  Although  it  had  for  this  class,  for  other  mathematics 
classes,  her  conflict  between  wanting  to  do  well  (and  knowing  that  likely  means  getting 
help  from  and  working  with  strangers)  and  fear  of  being  conspicuous  had  not  been 
resolved  and  the  latter  would  probably  predominate.  She  /za<i  however,  become  aware 


267 

through  counseUng  that  she  could  judge  the  safety  of  the  situation  and  the  instructors  and 
helpers  and  not  feel  compelled  to  hide  no  matter  what. 

Jamie  had  done  well  in  the  PS YC/STAT  1 04  by  reattaching  to  her  sound-enough 
mathematics  self  and  to  safe  mathematics  teachers/classroom.  I  had  learned  to  wait, 
listen,  and  affirm  her  strengths  as  well  as  challenge  her  to  confront  her  fears.  I  (and  Ann, 
once  I  had  helped  Jamie  see)  had  provided  her  with  good-enough  objects  to  replace  the 
bad  5""  grade  teacher  internalized  object  (presence).  I  had  become  a  secure  enough 
base — a  smooth  level  path,  with  a  gradual  incline — from  which  she  could  experience  this 
class,  not  as  a  storm  any  longer  but  now  as  a  "partially  sunny  [day]"  where  she  could  go 
"outside."  It  is  not  possible  to  say  what  grade  Jamie  would  have  earned  in  PSYC/STAT 
104  without  counseling,  but  she  almost  certainly  would  have  remained  hidden,  the 
instructor  would  have  tiptoed  around  her,  she  would  have  remained  isolated  from  her 
peers  except  for  the  required  contact  over  the  computer  module  presentation,  and  her 
questions  and  comments  would  have  remained  unspoken.  Most  importantly  Jamie's  sense 
of  her  mathematics  self  would  likely  not  have  changed.  If  I  had  not  examined  her 
transference  and  my  countertransference  reactions  I  might  not  have  pursued  counseling 
with  Jamie  at  all.  If  I  had  only  gone  by  Jamie's  responses  on  my  traditional  anxiety  and 
belief  surveys  and  not  delved  with  her  for  the  underlying  meanings  they  signaled,  if  I  had 
not  explored  her  metaphors  and  tracked  her  progress  with  the  JMK  Scales,  in  other  words 
if  I  had  taken  a  traditional  approach  instead  of  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling 
with  Jamie,  she  is  likely  to  have  remained  an  under-confident  involuntary  loner  achieving 
variable  results  over  which  she  felt  little  control — always  afraid  of  the  storms  of 
incomprehension,  anxiety,  and  unwanted  attention. 


268 

Epilogue 

Jamie  decided  not  to  try  Finite  Math  again  to  flilfill  her  quantitative  reasoning 
general  education  requirement,  but  to  take  a  logic  course  instead.  She  has  not  let  me 
know  how  it  went.  Jamie  now  knows  she  could  assess  the  relational  safety  of  the 
instructor  and  the  class  to  see  if  she  might  go  "outside,"  ask  questions,  and  ask  for  help, 
and  she  has  a  budding  understanding  that  she  was  in  fact  quite  capable  of  doing 
mathematics.  If  Jamie  perceives  a  new  situation  as  benign  enough  so  that  she  does  not 
regress  and  go  back  into  hiding  with  "you  are  dangerous  to  me;  don't  come  near  me" 
transference,  an  attentive  instructor  or  class- link  tutor  might  feel  less  reluctant  to 
approach  her  to  offer  help  and  she  is  more  likely  to  accept  such  offers.  If  the  mathematics 
counselor  or  tutor  waits  for  Jamie  to  come  to  the  Learning  Assistance  Center  or  make 
contact  with  the  instructor  or  even  the  class  link  tutor,  it  is  likely  they  will  wait  in  vain 
and  Jamie  will  not  receive  the  help  she  needs. 

MULDER'S  COURSE  OF  COUNSELING 

Mulder™""  exuded  an  outgoing  social  energy.  During  the  first  class  lecture 
discussion  on  the  scientific  method,  he  was  actively  involved™",  telling  classmates  of  his 
research  project  on  centipedes'  attacking  postures.  During  problem-working  sessions  he 
always  worked  with  any  neighbor  willing  to  engage.  Ann  thought  he  seemed  "smart"  and 
"on  the  ball  [with  respect  to]  his  research  experience  into  caterpillar  aggression" — but  not 
likely  to  put  in  the  effort  needed  to  succeed  in  the  class  and  not  very  committed 
(Interview  2,  Class  1). 

When  he  foimd  out  that  I  was  available  as  a  tutor,  Mulder  was  enthusiastic.  He 
didn't  think  he  would  need  much  help  with  statistics  (He  had  used  some  statistics  for  his 


269 

biology  research  projects.),  but  he  thought  he  might  for  his  finite  math  class — that 
seemed  more  challenging  to  him.  So  Mulder  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling  once 
a  week.  He  struck  me  as  a  charming  scallywag.  In  fact,  I  called  him  that  once.  He 
seemed  busy,  mischievous,  stubborn,  and  somewhat  of  an  opportunist  but  he  was 
confident  that  he  could  handle  PS  YC/STAT  1 04  fine,  so  I  believed  we  would  focus 
mostly  on  finite  math. 

However,  Mulder  and  I  soon  found  reason  to  suspect  that  his  confidence  was 
perhaps  overconfidence.  He  earned  a  'D"'  on  his  first  exam  and  thus  began  a  quest  unlike 
any  either  of  us  had  been  on  before.  I  found  I  could  deal  with  anxious  and  underconfident 
students  like  Jamie,  using  relational  approaches  to  get  at  the  roots  of  her  anxieties;  I  could 
even  overcome  the  despair  that  depressed  and  underconfident  students  like  Karen  threw 
me  into  because  both  of  these  students  knew  that  they  needed  help.  But  how  was  I  to  use 
relational  approaches  to  recognize  that  a  student  with  a  social,  confident,  and  up-beat 
demeanor  might  actually  be  overconfident  and  that  he  might  then  be  drawing  me  into 
believing  he  was  less  needy  than  he  really  was?  Then  once  I  recognized  this,  how  could  I 
help  when  he  seemed  to  have  all  the  answers?  And  for  Mulder  this  seemed  to  be  new  too. 
It  turned  out  that  he  had  never  really  tested  his  "I  know  I  can  do  math"  theory  by  actually 
trying  to  do  it  well  and  he  had  not  worked  with  someone  who  was  trying  to  support  him 
in  that  endeavor. 

Sometimes  Mulder  developed  what  appeared  to  be  indirect  and  to  me  illogical 
schemes  to  improve  his  achievement;  at  other  times  he  stubbornly  resisted  the 
mathematics  he  found  did  not  yield  to  these  devices.  He  did  improve  his  computational 
grade  and  then  his  grade  on  symbol  identification  improved,  but  on  exam  after  exam  he 


270 

failed  to  improve  his  conceptual  section  score.  The  narrative  that  follows  chronicles  how 
we  struggled  and  how  relational  counseling  insights  and  approaches  I  used  not  only 
helped  Mulder  resolve  the  conflicts  that  hindered  his  success  but  also  helped  me  grow  as 
a  mathematics  counselor. 

Mulder  was  a  20  year-old  white  man  who  was  a  biology  major  at  a  small 
university  in  the  Midwest.  He  was  home  for  the  summer,  taking  Finite  Mathematics — 
MATH  120— in  addition  to  PSYC/STAT104  at  Brookwood  State.  The  fmite 
mathematics  course  was  required  for  his  major  but  not  statistics.  He  had  the  option  of 
transferring  his  statistics  credits  for  elective  credit  if  he  did  well  enough. 

Mulder  was  an  only  child.  He  was  short,  muscular,  and  fit — ^participating  in  both 
soccer  and  track  (Class  1 ).  The  last  mathematics  course  he  took  was  Algebra  II  as  a 
junior  in  high  school;  he  reported  that  he  earned  Cs  in  mathematics  classes  then.  He 
mdicated  that  he  hoped  for  a  B  and  expected  a  B  in  the  PSYC/STAT  course  (Pre-Test 
Mathematics  History  Survey),  both  overestimates  perhaps,  given  his  history. 
Mulder 's  Metaphor:  Fox  Mulder  Searching  for  Aliens 

Mulder  asked  if  he  could  think  about  choosing  a  metaphor  "because  I  really — I 
don't  know  that  I  could  say  for  a  while"  so  I  suggested  we  come  back  to  it  later.  When 
we  did  come  back  to  it  I  asked  him  if  he  would  rather  do  a  drawing  of  himself  doing 
mathematics,  but  a  metaphor  came  to  him,  "For  me  math  is  like  Mulder  searchmg  for 
aliens.  I  am  searching  why  I  make  math  so  difficult  for  myself"  He  referred  to  Fox 
Mulder  from  The  X-Files,™^  a  popular  science  fiction  television  program.  Mulder 
explained  further,  "I  have  confidence  in  everything  else  I  do.  It's  not  that  I  don't  have 
confidence  [in  my  ability  to  do  mathematics],  but  it's  just  like — ^I  know  what  I'm  doing. 


271 

but  I  can't  explain  it  to  other  people."  I  wondered  how  this  related  to  his  "mak[ing]  math 

so  difficult"  for  himself  And  what  if  anything  did  the  metaphor  tell  us  about  how  Mulder 

saw  mathematics? 

Student-Mathematics  Relationships:  Mathematics  as  a  Search  for  Aliens 

When  I  asked  Mulder  about  how  mathematics  had  been  for  him,  he  responded 

"It's  never  been  my  favorite."  Later,  "It's,  like,  it's  the  only  thing  that  ever  gives  me  any 

problems."  It  was  from  freshman  year  of  high  school  that  mathematics  seemed  to  have 

become  an  issue  for  him.  His  theory  was  that  it  was  his  lack  of  effort  rather  than  low 

ability  that  accounted  for  his  difficulties,  yet  he  had  not  tested  his  theory  by  putting  in 

that  effort  even  after  he  "realized"  that  was  his  problem.  He  avoided  mathematics 

altogether  his  senior  year  because  he  knew  he  would  not  do  well  in  it:  He  wanted  to  "save 

[his]  grade  point  average". 

I  formed  this  attitude  in  high  school,  you  know,  high  school,  if  I  had  really,  really 
tried  in  high  school,  I  could  have  done  really,  really  well  [in  mathematics].  It 
wasn't  'till  the  end  of  my  freshman  year  I  realized  and  I  still  don't  think  I  try  as 
much  as  I  should,  you  know  ...  It's  just  a  matter  of  applying  it  and  taking 
advantage  of  it  ...  study  skills  in  high  school  weren't  that  great  [I  did]  three 
sports  a  year.  I  did  real  well  my  senior  year  because  I  took  no  math  ...I  was 
enrolled  in  trigonometry  and  precalc  but  1  dropped  it  because  I  wanted  to  save  my 
grade  point  average.  (Session  3) 

Mulder  had  done  better  in  Geometry  than  in  Algebra  II  even  though  he  had 

"thoroughly  slept  through  it"  and  he  put  that  down  to  the  difference  between  the  teachers 

rather  than  differential  ability  or  a  preference  for  that  type  of  mathematics. 

I  got  'C's  in  all  these  [mathematics]  classes.  This  one  [pointing  to  Geometry  on 
the  list]  I  thoroughly  slept  through;  I'm  not  lying... ironically  enough  I  did  better  in 
this  class  [Geometry]  than  in  this  one  [Algebra  II].  It  was  the  teachers.  (Session 

3) 


272 

He  could  attribute  his  low  performance  to  not  trying  or  to  sleeping,  so  his  belief  in 
his  potential  ability  to  do  it  was  preserved  especially  since  "my  uncle  is  getting  his 
masters,  great  student  and  my  dad's  really  smart  so  it's  kind  of  like  a  thing  I  know  I 
have"  (Session  3). 

I  found  my  initial  reactions  to  Mulder  and  his  prospects  in  the  class  were  quite 
different  from  my  reactions  to  Karen,  even  though  her  grade  on  the  first  test  was  almost 
the  same  (62%  compared  with  Mulder's  63%).  His  metaphor  was  active,  if  somewhat 
self-defeating,  and  he  seemed  willing  to  engage.  Mulder  was  positive  about  his 
mathematical  potential.  I  was  drawn  into  his  confidence  and  considered  then  neither  that 
his  knowledge  base  might  be  weak  nor  his  underlying  mathematics  self-esteem  low. 
Because  he  had  earned  Cs  through  Algebra  II  with  lots  of  sleeping,  and  not  really  trying, 
the  result  may  have  been  a  relatively  underdeveloped  mathematics  self  I  eventually 
found  considerable  evidence  to  support  this  conjecture. 

After  the  course  it  was  confirmed  that  Mulder  did  have  a  minimal  algebra 
background  for  college  though  this  was  not  obvious  to  me  during  the  course.  When  he 
took  the  Algebra  Test  after  the  conclusion  of  the  course,  he  tested  at  a  low  level  2, 
indicating  that  he,  like  Karen,  had  not  yet  developed  an  understanding  of  letter  symbols  at 
least  as  specific  unknowns  or  generalized  numbers  (and  in  some  cases  as  true  variables) 
nor  could  he  coordinate  operations  using  them  (see  Table  6.2).  That  perhaps  explains 
why  his  formula  sheet  for  the  first  test  had  been  so  inadequate  for  his  needs:  he,  like 
Karen,  needed  detailed  formula  sheets  for  exams  that  interpreted  formulae  into  columns 
and  step  by  step  procedures.  Unlike  Karen  though,  he  seemed  relatively  arithmetically 


273 

sound,  with  accuracy  and  confidence  in  his  number  and  operation  sense  (see  Session  1 
and  Table  6.1).'°°^ 

Initially  I  was  taken  in  by  Mulder's  sound-enough  arithmetic  and  confident  take- 
charge  approach.  I  did  not  become  conscious  of  his  real  deficits  with  respect  to  the 
algebraic  variable  and  related  concepts  until  later  in  the  course.  I  now  see  that  Mulder's 
low  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable,  his  more  procedural  than  conceptual  beliefs 
about  mathematics  (2.9  on  a  scale  of  1  through  5  on  Beliefs  Survey,  see  Appendix  M, 
Figure  Ml),  and  his  poor  high  school  preparation  seemed  to  have  combined  to  make  the 
statistics  almost  alien  to  him,  especially  the  conceptual  aspects  that  required  him  to 
understand  and  communicate  in  earthly  rather  than  alien  terms.  Unconsciously  at  least, 
these  factors  were  almost  certainly  calling  into  question  for  him  his  own  ability.  Maybe  it 
was  not  just  about  effort.  Maybe  he  really  could  not  do  it. 
Student-Teacher-Self  Relationships: 

Mulder  complained  about  Ann's  lecturing  style  (She  "jumps  around  a  lot.")  Later 

in  that  first  session  he  said  of  Aim's  lecturing:  "It's  not  that  she  goes  through  it  so  fast; 

it's  just  I  have  a  hard  time  following  her"  (Session  1).  His  references  to  past  teachers 

were  in  a  similar  vein.  He  attributed  doing  better  in  Geometry  that  Algebra  to  his 

teacher's  different  approaches. 

Mulder:  It  was  the  teachers. 

JK:  You  seem  to  react  to  teachers 

Mulder:  Yeah,  I  do 

JK:  And  it  seems  to  affect  how  you  do  in  class? 

Mulder:  Yeah.  (Session  3) 

Present  struggles  with  teachers  seemed  to  be  closely  Imked  to  Mulder's  struggles 

to  understand  the  course  content  and  gave  me  clues  to  the  nature  of  his  past  struggles.  He 


274 

strongly  preferred  his  finite  teacher's  direct  approach,  "[S]he  tells  us  how  to  do  it  and  she 
tells  us  why  and  how  to  use  it"  (Session  3).  This  teacher  made  explicit  the  links  among 
concepts,  procedures,  and  applications  and  she  demonstrated  the  procedures.  By  contrast 
Ann  had  students  work  out  how  to  do  the  problems  for  themselves  during  problem- 
working  sessions,  after  she  presented  concepts  involved.  It  seemed  hard  for  Mulder  to  see 
how  the  concepts  discussed  in  the  lecture  related  to  the  problems  worked  later,  even  that 
they  were  related.  And  the  struggle  seemed  to  be  exacerbated  by  Mulder's  auditory 
processing  difficulties  and  his  compensatory  visual  memorization  strategies. 

Learning/processing  style  and  Mulder-teacher  relationships.  A  pattern  of 
Mulder's  difficulties  in  understanding  and  expressing  new  knowledge  through  his 
auditory  and  verbal  channels  emerged.  This  was  evidenced  in  his  relative  difficulty  with 
finding  a  metaphor,  following  Ann's  lectures,  and  in  his  linking  his  "Mulder"  metaphor 
to  difficulties  he  made  for  himself  in  mathematics,  especially  in  explaining  what  he 
understood.  Initially  my  realization  of  this  difficulty  was  masked  by  Mulder's  outgoing 
social  learning  style  and  I  speculated  that  other  mathematics  teachers  may  have  been 
similarly  misled.  I  began  to  wonder  whether  Mulder  was  making  it  hard  for  himself  or  if 
it  was  a  processing  difficulty  that  he  blamed  on  himself  Perhaps  it  was  a  combination  of 
factors.  Perhaps  what  he  labeled  as  his  laziness  was,  in  part,  avoidance  of  these  primarily 
verbal  study  tasks  he  found  difficult. 

The  seemingly  illogical  visual  memorization  strategies  I  observed  him  using 
perhaps  served  to  compensate  for  his  auditory  struggles,  and  his  perception  was  that  he 
did  better  on  assessments  that  required  visual  recognition  of  material.  For  example,  as 
Mulder  tried  to  understand  why  he  did  not  do  as  well  as  he  expected  on  certain  exams  he 


275 

cited  testing  anxiety  as  a  factor  for  all  exams  except  "practicals,"  (those  requiring 
identification  of  visually  discriminated  materials:  "Like,  a  bone  practical  [where  he  had 
to  identify  and  describe  the  function  of  bones  of  humans  or  other  animals]"  He  always 
got  As  on  those  [Session  3].)  Did  Mulder's  have  a  global,  visual-pictorial,  mathematics 
learning  style  II  (Davidson,  1983;  Krutetskii,  1976)?  Or  was  his  approach  the  result  of 
continued  use  of  strategies  he  had  developed  to  compensate  for  auditory/verbal 
processing  difficulties?  Or  some  combination?™"'  It  seemed  that  he  was  not  easily 
classifiable  but  I  began  to  wonder  if  his  atypical  approaches  to  mathematics  learning 
might  not  only  have  negatively  affected  his  level  of  mathematics  understanding,  but  also 
how  he  was  perceived  by  his  teachers. 

I  needed  to  explore  with  him  what  effect  these  approaches  had  on  his  mathematics 
self  development.  I  needed  to  know  how  teachers  had  reacted  to  him  and  what  effect  that 
had  on  him.  I  myself  reacted  with  amazement  and  sometimes  horror  to  what  seemed  to 
me  to  be  a  lack  of  observable  logic  in  some  of  his  tactics  (see  Sessions  4  and  5).  Mulder's 
approach  seemed  consistent  with  his  metaphor  at  least;  he  did  indeed  seem  to  be  using 
alien  methods  to  search  for  his  aliens. 

But  these  methods  looked  enough  like  attempts  to  avoid  hard  work  that  I 
speculated  that  his  mathematics  teachers  had  not  only  perceived  him  as  capable  (because 
of  his  confident  upbeat  demeanor)  but  lazy,  but  also  labeled  him  thus.  Indeed  this  was 
how  Ann  saw  him:  smart  but  not  likely  to  put  in  the  effort.  Mulder's  constant  concern 
that  he  might  be  perceived  to  be  lazy  ("I  hate  doing  this  ...  It's  just — it  makes  me  feel 
lazy"  when  admitting  to  putting  work  off  'a  lot'  when  he  filled  in  the  JMK  Affect  Scales, 
Session  1)  and  his  repeated  description  of  himself  as  lazy  about  doing  mathematics 


276 

supported  this  conjecture  that  he  was  used  to  being  labeled  thus  and  had  taken  it  on 

himself.  Perhaps  the  "capable  but  lazy"  label  had  become  a  shield  for  his  possibly 

incapable  self  and,  if  so,  it  may  also  have  functioned  as  a  trap,  hindering  him  from  doing 

what  he  needed  to  do  to  develop  his  capabilities  and  deterring  teachers,  whose  help  he 

needed,  from  helping  him. 

Emotional  Conditions:  Anxiety,  Learned  Helplessness,  Depression, 
or  Grandiosity? 

Anxiety.  Mulder  certainly  didn't  strike  me  as  anxious.  But  after  his  poor  showing 
on  Exam  #1,  he  brought  up  testing  anxiety  as  one  of  the  factors  he  believed  was  operating 
against  him,  especially  on  tests  like  mathematics  tests  that  were  not  visual  memory 
oriented  "practicals."  I  had  not  highlighted  any  of  his  average  anxiety  scores  on  the 
Feelings  Survey  for  discussion  with  him  (see  Appendix  M,  Figure  Ml)  because  each  fell 
in  the  middle  of  the  class  range  and  was  not  extreme  compared  with  the  class.  However, 
his  testing  anxiety  averaged  at  a  little  above  moderate  (3.1  on  the  1  through  5  scale)  and 
could  be  considered  high  for  a  physical  science-oriented  student  and  even  for  a  social 
science  student  if  compared  with  means  Suinn  (1972)  reported  on  the  Mathematics 
Anxiety  Rating  Scale  (MARS). '""'" 

Was  Mulder's  anxiety  a  normal  reaction  to  a  challenge  he  was  not  adequately 
prepared  for  or  something  more  than  that?  It  seemed  feasible  that  it  was  linked  with  his 
history  of  not  having  done  well  on  mathematics  exams  and  an  underlying  belief  that  he 
may  not  be  able  to  do  it.  That  combined  with  lack  of  strategic  preparation  for  this  exam 
to  compensate  for  his  mathematics  deficits  (e.g.,  well  constructed  formula  sheet,  strategic 
practice  of  target  problems)  would  give  good  reason  for  considerable  but  normal  anxiety. 


277 

Depression.  And  Mulder  gave  me  the  impression  of  being  anything  but  negative 
or  depressed.  This  observation  seemed  to  be  confirmed  when  he  completed  the  JMK 
Affect  Scales  during  his  first  session.  Apart  from  his  extreme  negative  response  (a  lot)  to 
putting  work  off"  all  other  responses  were  at  or  above  the  mid  point  (see  Appendix  M, 
Figure  M2,  responses  marked  1).  His  average  positivity  on  the  scales  was  approximately 
55%  or  64%  if  the  "putting  off  work"  item  were  removed  (see  Appendix  M,  Table  M3). 
Given  Mulder's  poor  showing  on  Exam  #1,  rather  than  indicating  mathematics 
depression,  his  responses  perhaps  showed  the  opposite,  mathematics  optimism.™"^  . 

Learned  helplessness.  Although  depression  was  not  an  issue  for  Mulder,  learned 
helplessness  did  seem  to  be.  When  I  showed  him  his  low  learned  helpless  score  average, 
Mulder  responded,  "I  think  it's  math.  Any  other  thing  I'd  be  up  here  [pointing  to  the 
Mastery  Oriented  end  of  the  scale]"  (see  Appendix  M,  Figure  Ml).  Perhaps  this  was  a 
chink  in  his  up  beat  armor  that  I  initially  did  not  explore.  Although  Mulder  saw 
mathematics  as  somewhat  more  procedural  than  conceptual  and  his  approaches  seemed 
procedural,  his  achievement  motivation  became  more  for  learning  than  for  performance 
over  the  summer  (Items  4,  7,  9,  and  10,  Part  I,  Beliefs  Survey  and  Appendix  H,  Table  H3). 
Perhaps  like  Karen,  he  wanted  to  understand  the  material  but  used  procedural  approaches 
both  by  habit  and  also  because  he  did  not  feel  capable  of  achieving  that  understanding. 

Grandiosity.  Mulder's  emotional  response  to  his  mathematics  challenges  did  not 
seem  to  be  marked  by  anxiety  or  depression  that  could  be  considered  unrealistic.  The 
evidence  seemed  to  be  pointing  to  grandiosity.  It  seemed  that  Mulder  might  have 
developed  an  overconfident  demeanor  combined  with  relative  lack  of  effort  and  indirect 
approaches  in  order  to  protect  an  underdeveloped  mathematics  self  that  was 


278 

compromised  by  his  learning  style  challenges:  "I  know  I  can  do  really,  really  well  ... 

[but]  I  don't  really  try/I  thoroughly  sleep  [through  class]." 

Identifying  Mulder 's  Central  Relational  Conflict 

Mulder  now  faced  a  dilemma.  He  wanted  a  B  in  the  two  summer  mathematics 

classes  he  was  taking  to  make  it  worth  transferring  the  grades.  His  high  school  tactics 

would  not  work  but  if  he  actually  tried  he  risked  being  found  out.  On  the  other  hand  he 

did  not  want  to  be  considered  lazy.  When  I  asked  him  about  how  much  work  he  did  for  a 

finite  exam,  at  first  he  denied  doing  any  work.  This  seemed  to  express  his  grandiose 

stance  (I  can  do  well;  I  don't  need  to  work  at  it.).  But  then  he  conceded  that  he  had 

practiced  but  only  some  of  the  problems  (perhaps  his  "I  don't  want  you  to  think  I'm  lazy" 

stance) 

Mulder:  And  I  don't — ^I've  never  really  sat  down  and  done  practice  problems 
before  a  test. 

JK:  And  you  didn't  do  practice  problems? 

Mulder:  No. 

JK:  Was  it  stuff  you  were  already  familiar  with? 

Mulder:  No. 

JK:  No?  But  you  got  it  Irom  the  class? 

Mulder:  Yeah.  I  knew  how  to  do  it.  I  did — I  did  some  of  the  homework;  I  don't 

do  all  of  the  homework  but  I  do  some  of  it. 

JK:  Just  pick  a  few  things? 

Mulder:  That  I  need — that  I  need  to  work  on.  (Session  1) 

Confounding  his  difficukies  were  the  very  real  challenges  that  his  auditory 

processing  difficulties,  his  compensatory  visual  strategies,  and  his  poor  mathematics 

preparation  posed,  especially  as  Mulder  did  not  seem  to  be  aware  of  them  or  their 

potential  for  sabotaging  his  success. 


279 

Mulder  and  Me  Dealing  Jointly  with  Aliens: 
Relational  Counseling  for  Mulder 

The  Focus  of  Relational  Counseling 

I  realized  that  relational  counseling  should  focus  on  helping  Mulder  and  me 
become  aware  of  the  conflict  between  his  competing  goals — to  do  well  in  the  course  but 
also  to  protect  his  underdeveloped  self.  Perhaps  the  very  defenses  he  was  using  to  protect 
his  mathematics  self  were  what  were  "mak[ing]  mathematics  so  difficult  for  [himjself "  I 
would  have  to  recognize  that  Mulder's  grandiosity  might  be  masking  an  underdeveloped 
and  vulnerable  mathematics  self.  He  was  so  convincing  and  I  found  myself  believing  his 
grandiose  view  and  not  attending  to  his  real  challenges.  I  was  likely  falling  into  a  pattern 
of  former  teachers — believing  him,  being  disappointed,  getting  frustrated,  scolding  and 
pushing  hum,  and  even  giving  up — and  not  offering  him  what  he  really  needed.  Not  only 
would  Mulder  need  to  become  aware  and  change,  but  I  would  also  have  to  change  my 
approach  in  order  for  him  to  feel  safe  enough  to  drop  his  counterproductive  defenses. 
And  he  might  need  me  to  change  before  he  could.  I  realized  that  we  were  unlikely  to 
resolve  his  conflict  unless  I  could  work  out  how  I  should  change. 
The  Focus  of  Mathematics  Counseling 

Because  my  preferred  learning  style  is  strongly  auditory,  I  had  to  be  aware  of  the 
risks  of  devaluing  Mulder's  mathematical  learning  approach,  simply  because  it  was 
different  from  mine.  Instead  I  needed  to  accept  and  try  to  understand  how  his  visual- 
memorization,  his  procedural  mastery,  and  his  social  style  both  facilitated  and  impeded 
his  mathematics  learning.  How  could  I  help  him  use  his  strengths  and  preferences  to  help 
rather  than  stand  in  the  way  of  his  grasp  of  the  mathematics?  It  became  clear  to  me  that 


280 

the  strategic  mathematics  tutoring  focus  should  be  on  Mulder's  finding  a  way  of  seeing 
this  alien  mathematics  in  a  more  accessible,  logical,  earthly  form.'™" 

Mulder's  Course  of  Counseling  Session  by  Session 
(see  Appendix  M,  Table  Ml  for  Mulder's  schedule) 

Mulder 's  Session  1 

Mulder  was  doing  well  in  his  finite  math  course,  but  he  had  done  poorly  on  the 
first  PSYC/STAT  exam  (63%).  He  had  failed  the  multiple-choice  conceptual  section, 
with  the  lowest  score  in  the  class  (see  chapter  5,  Figure  5.2).  At  times  he  had  failed  to 
follow  directions  ^°°"'  and  at  others  he  did  not  know  the  information  adequately  so  he 
guessed  rather  than  trying  to  work  them  out  from  the  context.  His  computational  score 
was  less  extreme  but  still  only  65%  correct.  He  had  lost  only  one  point  on  the  symbol 
identification  part,  but  he  had  only  named  the  symbols  and  not  defined  them  as  was 
required.  Ann  said  she  had  been  lenient  in  her  grading  on  this  section  because  it  was  the 
first  exam. 

When  we  examined  how  Mulder  had  prepared  for  the  first  test  where  he  had  done 
so  poorly  he  identified  the  fact  that  his  formula  sheet  was  not  adequate  and  he  had  no 
direct  information  (e.g.,  a  quiz)  to  guide  him  to  work  out  how  Ann  tested  so  he  had  not 
prepared  sufficiently  or  strategically  enough.  These  factors  seemed  to  give  good  reason 
for  the  testing  anxiety  he  said  he  had  suffered. 

Although  he  had  not  done  well  on  the  computational  part  of  the  exam,'™'""  Mulder 
seemed  to  have  solid  number  sense  and  no  problems  with  decimals  so  I  was  not  alarmed 
as  I  was  for  Karen  about  his  prospects.  The  questions  involving  number  or  decimal  sense 


281 

(e.g.,  deciding  on  real  limits  for  the  weight  of  0.35  grams  of  cheese)  were  answered 
correctly. 

As  we  discussed  how  to  prepare  for  Exam  #2,  Mulder  seemed  to  be  astutely 
assessing  the  mathematical  tasks  required  for  him  in  the  computational  section.  "They're 
not  really  word  problems,  you  know.  The  information's  there  and  the  equation's  there 
and  she  shows  us  how  to  set  everything  up,  and  I  understand  all  that."  Although  perhaps 
globally  positive  rather  than  realistic,  he  did  seem  to  have  pinpointed  a  crucial  problem 
with  his  first  exam,  that  is,  he  had  not  set  up  his  formula  sheet  adequately.  If  he  had,  "It's 
easy  to  write  down  the  equation,  say  what  the  ground  rules  are,  and  then  plug  the 
numbers  in."  He  saw  the  mathematical  tasks  as  procedural  and  felt  that  he  could  manage 
that.  Mulder  seemed  confident  that  he  could  remedy  the  situation  in  Exam  #2  by 
improving  his  formula  sheet  and  studying  the  procedures  now  he  knew  how  Aim  tested. 

Mulder  seemed  to  consider  the  computational  and  conceptual  sections  of  the 
exams  as  separate,  requiring  different  types  of  preparation  and  despite  his  low  score  on 
the  conceptual  he  commented,  "I  did  all  right  on  the  conceptual  part"  and  for  the  next  test 
it  was  the  computational  part  he  was  going  to  focus  on.  Later  in  the  session  Mulder  did 
concede  though,  "Obviously,  I  need  to  spend  more  time  on  the  conceptual." 

Although  Mulder's  decision  on  how  to  improve  his  computational  preparation  did 
not  include  understanding  and  linking  the  concepts,  I  did  not  pursue  it,  thinking  maybe 
his  plan  would  work.  I  was  concerned  about  his  conceptual  understanding  of  symbols  (on 
Exam  #2,  Ann  would  require  that)  but  when  I  made  a  suggestion,  he  was  defensive  and 
claimed  he  had  already  done  what  I  suggested.  I  also  suggested  ways  of  tackling  his 
multiple-choice  challenges  but  felt  some  resistance  to  my  reconmiendations. 


282 

When  we  turned  to  working  on  the  statistical  procedures  to  be  tested  on  Exam  #2 
using  both  notes  and  diagrams,  Mulder  had  some  questions  about  the  statistics  but 
seemed  to  have  control  of  straight  line  equations  needed  for  regression. 

It  was  in  this  first  session  that  I  became  aware  that  Mulder  might  have  verbal  and 
auditory  processing  problems.  He  talked  about  his  struggles  with  following  Ann's 
lecturing  approach,  he  had  more  trouble  than  any  other  participant  in  composing  his 
metaphor,  and  he  had  failed  the  conceptual  portion  on  Exam  #1.1  decided  that  at  our  next 
session  I  should  try  to  help  Mulder  work  out  ways  to  compensate  for  his  processing 
difficulties  so  he  could  make  the  conceptual  connections  with  the  procedures  that  he 
seemed  to  think  he  was  capable  of  mastering.  At  this  point  in  our  relationship  I  thought 
that  this  would  simply  involve  beginning  with  his  procedural  competence  and  working  in 
parallel  as  I  modeled  finding  conceptual  connections. 

Mulder's  Session  2  and  Session  3:  The  Conflict  Emerges 

Mulder 's  Session  2 
Although  the  focus  of  this  session  was  on  exam  preparation  for  a  fmite 
mathematics  exam  in  an  hour,™"'"  Mulder  also  tried  to  make  sense  of  what  was 
happening  in  PSYC/STAT  104  in  terms  of  how  he  had  previously  done  in  mathematics 
courses.  He  had  taken  Exam  #2  the  night  before  and  he  knew  that  he  had  done  badly 
again  on  the  conceptual  part  of  Exam  #2.  He  had  lost  19  points  out  of  50,  including  5  of 
the  6  points  for  symbol  identification — a  D;  Aim  had  shown  him  his  score  when  he 
handed  in  his  computational  section.  However,  he  was  fairly  certain  that  he  had  the 
computation  100%  correct.  Mulder  had  conflicting  theories  about  whether  historically  he 
was  better  at  the  "math  part"  or  the  "conceptual."  Now  he  was  irritated  by  the  fact  that  he 


283 

had  done  '  A^'  work  on  what  he  considered  the  mathematics  but  was  being  denied 
recognition  for  that  because  of  this  "other  stuff." 

I  shared  my  ideas  about  what  might  be  happening  and  proposed  that  he  had  a 
theory  about  what  was  and  what  was  not  mathematics  and  that,  according  to  that  theory, 
the  conceptual  part  of  PSYC/STAT  was  not  mathematics.  In  addition,  I  told  him  that  I 
saw  him  as  a  strong-minded  person  who  acted  on  his  theories,  and  in  this  case  he  was 
rejecting  the  conceptual  aspects  and  concentrating  on  what  he  saw  as  real  mathematics — 
the  computation.  Mulder  agreed  that  I  was  accurate  but  explained,  "I've  always  thought 
math  was  the  harder  part  for  me  so  that's  what  I've  been  concentrating  on  in  the  lecture. 
Everything  seems  to  be  centered  around  that  formula,  so  I  concentrate  on  that  formula,  on 
how  to  do  that  formula  rather  than  taking  it  all  in."  With  his  poor  result  on  the 
computational  part  of  Exam  #1,  concentrating  on  that  formula  was  indeed  an  important 
element  of  his  recovery  strategy.  After  all,  it  had  led  to  success  on  the  computation 
section  of  Exam  #2. 1  was  concerned  about  his  rejection  of  "taking  it  all  in"  because  it 
seemed  tantamount  to  his  deciding  to  dismiss  the  conceptual  aspects  of  the  course  and  not 
make  the  conceptual  link  to  the  computational.  Did  Mulder  think  that  he  was  not  able  to 
do  both  or  that  he  should  not  have  to  do  both?  It  seemed  that  unconsciously  he  felt  he  was 
not  able;  consciously  he  insisted  he  should  not  have  to. 

We  were  at  this  point  still  living  in  the  initial  transference-countertransference 
relationship.  I  had  assumed  Mulder's  transference  of  past  teachers  so  I  had  higher 
expectations  of  him  that  were  reasonable  and  1  was  becoming  frustrated  when  he  would 
not  or  could  not  deliver  on  his  confident  plans.  My  countertransference  reaction  was  to 


284 

push  him,  to  accuse  him  of  avoiding  tasks  (e.g.,  the  conceptual),  and  to  nag  him  with 
direct  advice,  expecting  that  he  could  get  his  act  together. 

Mulder 's  Session  3 
At  this  point  Mulder  was  frustrated,  "I  don't  know  what  to  do!  ...  I  don't  know 
what  to  expect  on  the  multiple-choice.  ...We've  had  two  exams  now  and  I  can't  work  out 
what  it'll  be."  I  also  felt  at  a  bit  of  a  loss.  I  recalled  from  Session  1  that  Mulder  was 
ambivalent  about  doing  the  homework  problems  from  the  text  because  he  was  confident 
about  the  computational  part  of  the  exam,  so  I  asked  if  he  had  done  the  homework  this 
time.  I  also  asked  about  the  first  text  problems  from  each  chapter  set  that  were 
conceptual  questions  like:  "What  is  the  range  of  values  that  a  correlation  coefficient  may 
take?"  and  "From  each  scatter  plot  in.  the  accompanying  figure  (parts  a-f,  on  page  124) 
determine  whether  the  relationship  is  ...positive  of  negative  ...perfect  or  imperfect" 
(Pagano,  p.  123).  Mulder  replied  somewhat  indignantly,  "Those  are  the  ones  I  did  ...  and 
I  wrote  them  down  [the  answers]."  But  when  we  looked  at  his  conceptual  Exam  #2 
errors,  though,  it  seemed  that  he  had  not  linked  the  concepts  from  this  homework  to  their 
numerical  meaning.  For  example,  he  had  responded  with  0.75  as  the  correlation 
coefficient  that  indicated  the  greatest  strength  on  one  question  where  the  correct  response 
was  -0.80  because  its  magnitude  is  greater.  Mulder  insisted  that  he  had  read  his  class 
notes  and  the  book  a  few  times  to  prepare  for  the  conceptual  section.  I  suggested  that 
only  reading  was  probably  too  passive  to  be  helpful.  Further  I  suggested  that  he  might 
even  be  he  was  even  stopping  himself  from  really  learning  it  in  some  ways,  resisting  it 
because  he  did  not  beheve  he  should  have  to  learn  it.  His  sheepish  reaction  seemed  to 
confirm  my  supposition. 


285 

As  we  continued  to  discuss  what  might  be  hindering  Mulder's  success  I  brought 
up  his  low  learned  helpless  score  on  the  Beliefs  survey.  When  he  said  it  was  only  with 
math  that  he  was  like  that,  I  suggested  that  he  could  change  it  even  in  mathematics:  He 
seemed  to  be  doing  well  in  his  finite  class,  and  could  do  so  even  in  this  statistics  course. 
Mulder  seemed  skeptical  until  he  remembered  that  he  had  recently  experienced  not 
giving  up  on  a  math  problem.  On  the  computational  part  of  Exam  #2  he  had  initially 
made  an  error  that  led  to  what  seemed  to  hrni  to  be  anomalous  results.  "I  sat  there  a  long 
time  [looking  at  it]  and  I  realized  my  standard  error  was  wrong.  It  was  way  too  big."  He 
went  back  to  find  and  correct  the  initial  error  in  his  calculations  and  then  to  fix  all  the 
computations  affected:  a  mastery  oriented  response  he  now  recognized.  But  could  he  do 
that  with  the  conceptual  section  on  the  test? 

I  recommended  that  he  use  study  guide  multiple-choice  questions  to  prepare 
better  for  the  conceptual  section.  That  we  focused  on  the  contents  of  the  previous  test 
rather  than  on  material  for  the  upcoming  test  was  not  strategic  but  tackling  these 
multiple-choice  questions  highlighted  Mulder's  misconceptions  about  material  that  would 
continue  to  be  needed"™"  and  his  ineffective  study  methods,  especially  on  symbol 
defmitions  and  their  links  to  the  calculations  that  would  be  on  the  next  test.  Mulder 
agreed  that  this  new  tack  of  working  on  multiple-choice  questions  should  help.  I  gave 
him  copies  of  sets  of  multiple-choice  practice  questions  for  each  chapter  to  be  covered  on 
the  next  exam  for  homework.  He  emphasized  as  he  left,  however,  that  at  our  next  session 
just  before  Exam  #3  we  should  review  all  the  symbols  because  he  had  done  so  badly  on 
the  symbol  section  of  Exam  #2. 

Mulder 's  Session  4:  The  Central  Relational  Conflict  Becomes  Clearer 


286 

Session  4  took  place  on  the  day  of  Exam  #3.  Mulder  was  tired,  grumpy,  and 
oppositional.  I  asked  about  what  he  had  done  to  prepare  for  the  exam.  I  had  prepared 
practice  materials  using  the  problems  we  had  done  in  class  but  I  had  removed  any 
reference  to  the  type  of  statistical  test  required  to  solve  them  so  students  could  practice 
also  identifying  the  test.  I  had  also  prepared  an  empty  flow  chart  template  for  the 
statistical  tests  that  would  be  on  the  exam  for  students  to  fill  in  as  their  formula  sheet  if 
they  desired.  Mulder  was  taken  aback  that  he  might  be  required  to  identify  which 
statistical  test  was  appropriate  because  he  had  been  certain  Ann  had  said  that  she  would 
tell  us  what  statistical  test  to  use  with  each  problem  and  we  would  not  be  expected  to 
identify  what  test  was  necessary  until  chapter  19  and  Exam  #5.  I  told  him  that  my  e-mail 
exchange  with  Aim  on  the  subject  left  the  question  open.  He  was  not  happy,  grumbling 
about  curve  balls. 

Mulder  grabbed  one  of  the  problem  sheets,  declaring  that  by  looking  at  a  question 
he  could  identify  the  statistical  test  required.  Rather  than  analyzing  the  problem 
statement,  he  tried  to  remember  by  the  look  of  the  problem  and  the  order  it  had  been 
presented  in  class,  but  he  remembered  incorrectly.  Another  strategy  was  to  identify  the 
type  by  whether  the  data  were  presented  in  columns  or  as  an  already  computed  statistic. 
Again,  he  was  incorrect.  He  made  little  attempt  to  read  the  questions  and  understand  the 
situation  or  experimental  design.  I  remonstrated  and  insisted  that  as  a  "bright  man"  he 
could  and  should  think  about  the  questions. 

Mulder  ducked  my  comments  and  moved  to  a  discussion  of  symbols.  I  set  up  a 
divided  page  to  sort  the  population  symbols  from  sample  symbols  and  we  began  to 
discuss  how  to  make  decisions  on  tests.  The  single  sample  tests  went  smoothly  but  when 


287 

we  returned  to  the  two  sample  tests  Mulder  again  tried  to  use  his  memory  of  the  class 
when  students  worked  them.  He  seemed  to  enjoy  my  frustration  with  his  approach.  I 
realized  Mulder  had  not  understood  a  central  concept — ^that  the  words  "independent"  and 
"correlated"  described  the  groups  or  samples  not  the  data  numbers.  However,  he  insisted 
that  to  do  a  problem  correctly  on  the  exam  he  did  not  need  to  understand  such 
distinctions,  saying,  "I  would  have  figured  it  out  because  I  would  have  looked  at  my 
equations  and  I  would  have  figured  out  what  went  where."  He  then  predicted  that  Ann 
would  give  the  alternative  type  (SS|  and  SS2)  on  the  exam  because  one  type  of  already 
computed  statistic  (s,^  and  Sj^)  had  already  been  given  on  a  class  problem.  This 
speculation  seemed  illogical  and  risky  to  me.  I  was  quite  alarmed  by  how  Mulder  was 
orienting  himself  to  the  exam  and  he  seemed  to  be  enjoying  my  alarm. 

Next  we  engaged  in  a  much-needed  discussion  of  symbols;  I  drew  a  reluctant 
Mulder  into  making  links  with  symbols  he  already  knew.  We  discussed  how  to  identify 
sample  mean  symbols'^  and  looked  at  what  might  be  a  logical  value  for  the  population 
mean  of  difference  scores,  [Id  ;  because  of  the  null  concept  of  no  difference  in  the 
problems  the  class  was  mastering,  |a,D  should  be  zero  in  the  null  hypothesis  statement  and 
therefore  in  the  formula.  Mulder  ultimately  got  that  wrong  on  the  test  (see  discussion  in 
Session  5).  I  coached  Mulder  as  he  applied  this  logical  classification  and  linking  process 
to  the  definitions  he  had  prepared,  modifying  them  in  ways  that  made  more  sense  to  him 
or  that  were  necessary  to  be  accurate.  I  encouraged  him  to  link  this  process  with  the  use 
of  the  statistics  they  represented  in  the  computation  but  he  seemed  bent  on  keeping  the 
sections  separate  in  his  mind. 


288 

We  briefly  discussed  his  plans  to  complete  his  test  preparation  during  the  day,  and 
he  left  to  do  his  chores  and  go  to  work- 
in  this  session,  I  pushed  Mulder  to  make  logical  decisions  and  connections  and  he 
quite  vigorously  resisted,  using  visual  memory  and  pattern  finding  of  generally 
extraneous  details  as  benchmarks  for  decision  making  rather  than  exploring  the  logic  of 
the  material. 

The  only  thing  Mulder  had  done  differently  to  prepare  for  the  multiple-choice 
section  had  been  what  we  did  in  Session  3;  he  had  not  used  the  practice  multiple-choice 
questions  I  had  given  him  to  do  at  home.  He  had  written  out  defmitions  for  the  symbols 
but  his  resistance  to  changing  his  approach  or  to  doing  more  than  memorize  patterns  and 
procedures  remained  entrenched.  The  resistance  may  even  have  grown  and  Mulder 
seemed  to  use  considerable  amounts  of  energy  for  this  resistance.  The  more  I  reacted  the 
more  he  resisted.  I  urgently  needed  to  understand  this  resistance  and  help  Mulder  fmd  a 
way  to  put  his  energy  and  intelligence  into  preparing  for  and  taking  his  exams. 

I  was  getting  frustrated!  I  experienced  sessions  with  Mulder  as  enjoyable.  Even 
when  he  was  tired  and  grumpy,  I  found  him  quick  and  funny.  I  tried  laughing  at  his 
outrageous  strategies,  appealing  to  his  intelligence,  scolding,  and  cajoling  him  but 
seemingly  to  no  avail.  I  was  acting  out  of  my  countertransferential  role  of  mother  of  a 
rebellious  teenaged  boy.  I  tried  but  could  not  manage  to  get  him  engaged  in  anything 
other  than  sparring  with  me.  He  was  certainly  not  interested  in  addressing  his  issues 
seriously  while  I  was  trying  so  hard  to  change  him. 


289 

Supervision 

By  the  time  I  presented  this  case  for  supervision  the  results  of  Exam  #3  were 
known.  Mulder  had  earned  a  76%  but  with  the  in-class  open-book  extra  credit  assignment 
he  earned  5  of  a  possible  6  points  his  final  grade  for  the  Exam  was  81%.  He  had 
significantly  improved  his  symbol  identification  score  but  had  lost  18  points  on  the 
multiple-choice  section,  59%  correct  (on  Exam  #2  he  had  lost  14  points).  In  addition 
Mulder  had  lost  6  points  on  the  computational  section,  most  because  he  had  failed  to  set 
his  |Xd=  0,  despite  our  discussion  of  this  in  Session  4  the  morning  of  the  exam. 

I  presented  Mulder  to  Dr.  P.  and  realized  that  what  I  wanted  to  do  was  to  talk  with 

Mulder  about  how  he  stands  in  his  own  way  and  to  propose  to  him  that  he  had  the  choice, 

that  he  might  be  able  to  make  the  choice  to  stop  doing  it.  Dr.  P.  suggested  instead  a 

strategy  established  by  Alfred  Adler  (Mosak,  1995)  and  called  paradoxical  intention  by 

Victor  Frankl  (1963)  that  might  help  Mulder  make  that  choice.  The  theory  suggests  that, 

"The  symptomatic  patient  unwittingly  reinforces  symptoms  by  fighting  them... to  halt  this 

fight,  the  patient  is  instructed  to  intend  and  even  increase  that  which  he  or  she  is  fighting 

against"  (Mosak,  1995,  p. 74).  Dr.  P  suggested  that  in  the  next  session  I  have  Mulder 

experiment  with  truly  resisting  on  an  exam.  His  directions  were  clear: 

Ask  him  how  he  resists;  suggest  that  as  an  expert  in  resisting  that  he  let  me  know 
what  strategies  he  uses  to  do  that,  so  that  he  paradoxically  really  exaggerates  this 
thing;  it's  his  life  but  as  long  as  he  is  into  resisting  he  might  as  well  do  it  really 
well.  (Dr.  P.,  July  20,  2000) 

In  presenting  other  cases  for  supervision  (cf  Brad  and  Autumn)  I  had  revealed  my 

tendency  to  tell  rather  than  ask  participants  how  they  might  make  helpful  changes  using 

the  insights  we  uncovered.  Dr.  P.  gently  but  firmly  helped  me  recognize  how 

counterproductive  that  was.  I  needed  to  see  how  by  my  telling  Mulder  I  was  likely 


290 

exacerbating  his  resistance — he  was  not  only  resisting  a  conceptual  understanding  of  the 
mathematics,  he  was  resisting  me  as  a  "teacher"  and  perhaps  even  a  "mother." 

Dr.  P.  also  suggested  that  I  have  Mulder  explore  the  implications  of  the  metaphor 
that  he  was  standing  in  his  own  way.  "What's  he  doing  and  then  what's  the  part  of  him 
that's  standing  in  his  way  doing?  What  gesture?  What  sound?  What  stance?  Is  he 
tripping  himself  over?  Is  he  holding  himself  back?"  (Dr.  P.,  July  20,  2000) 

Finally  he  suggested  I  compliment  Mulder  on  his  insight  into  how  he  gets  in  his 
own  way,  "Insight  saves  you  a  lot  of  trouble,  not  having  to  say,  'I  don't  know  what's  the 
problem  here'"  (Dr.  P.,  July  20,  2000).  I  puzzled  over  this.  What  exactly  did  Dr.  P.  mean? 
In  some  ways  I  felt  that  Mulder  might  be  expending  too  much  energy  struggling  for 
insight  (or  was  it  an  excuse?),  so  I  had  to  concede  achieving  insight  should  certainly  free 
that  energy  for  actually  doing  the  coursework.  And  the  importance  of  congratulating  him, 
mirroring  his  achievements  in  insight  and  cognition  was  becoming  clearer  to  me. 

Session  5:  Honing  Resistance  Strategies 
I  had  videotaped  the  class  on  the  evening  before  Mulder's  and  my  Session  5. 
Mulder  sat  beside  and  around  the  comer  from  me  and  was  very  interested  in  my  research 
activities.  He  noticed  that  I  was  observing  students  and  taking  notes  when  no  one  else 
was  writing.  He  "acted  up"  during  the  problem- working  session  in  class  to  the  extent 
that,  at  one  point,  I  called  him  a  "scallywag."  He  seemed  pleased. 

At  the  start  of  tutoring  I  told  Mulder  I  had  found  out  more  about  Fox  Mulder  and 
he  gave  an  appreciative  laugh.  I  said  that  Fox  Mulder  seemed  to  me  the  kind  of  antihero 
who  does  things  opposite  to  how  others  think  they  should  be  done.  I  asked  Mulder 
whether  that  was  the  characteristic  that  appealed  to  him  and  he  agreed  that  Fox  Mulder 


291 

was  like  that,  doing  everything  in  a  way  that  was  "definitely  indirect"  but  he  denied  that 
was  the  element  he  identified  with.  He  insisted  what  appealed  to  him  was  Fox  Mulder's 
constant  effort  in  looking  for  the  truth.  It  seemed  to  me  that  he  was  denying  a  reality  that 
was  largely  unconscious  (opposition)  while  consciously  espousing  a  desire  that  was  not 
yet  a  reality  (fmding  truth). 

I  suggested  Mulder's  own  search  for  "why  I  make  mathematics  so  difficult  for 
myself  might  entail  exploring  his  underlying  and  seemingly  growing  resistance  to 
mastering  the  conceptual  part  of  the  course  (that  Ann  tested  using  multiple-choice 
questions)  that  seemed  to  be  making  it  harder  for  him  to  succeed.  Paradoxical  intention 
theory  suggests  that  getting  Mulder  to  consciously  and  vigorously  resist  as  he  answered 
multiple-choice  conceptual  questions  (i.e.,  enacting  the  very  behavior  he  needed  to  stop) 
should  result  in  his  overcoming  his  resistance. 

I  proposed  to  Mulder  that  he  take  a  mini-test  of  conceptual  multiple  choice 
questions  from  the  textbook's  study  guide'^'  that  I  would  give  him,  but  that  he  should 
strongly  resist  while  talking  aloud  about  his  resistance.  He  seemed  intrigued  but  initially 
challenged  my  instruction  to  really  resist  with,  "What,  not  do  it?  I  can  do  that!"  Mulder 
began  working  silently  so  I  asked  how  he  was  doing.  Rather  defiantly  he  replied,  "You 
tell  me!"  but  in  a  few  more  minutes  he  said,  "I  don't  like  this  one"  and  to  my  query, 
"Because  I  don't  know  if  it's  really,  really  easy  or  if  I'll  have  to  do  some  work  to  fmd  it." 


292 

I  began  talking  Mulder  through  the  problem  by  tapping  into  his  existing 
knowledge  of  the  process  of  finding  critical  values  using  tables  in  the  appendices  in  the 
back  of  the  book.  As  we  did  this  I  probed  a  little,  "Is  that  part  of  your  resistance  because 
you  think  about  'is  that  easy  or  is  that  hard?'"  Mulder  conceded,  "Probably." 

He  decided  the  answer  to  his  original  query  (is  it  easy  or  will  it  require  work?) 
was,  "Too  much  work  for  me!"  so  we  talked  about  how  much  work  he  was  doing 
comparatively  for  the  fmite  mathematics  class.  When  I  asked  if  it  was  about  the  same  as 
for  the  statistics  class  he  demurred,  "I  don't  know;  next  to  'bout  none."  I  pursued  this 
further  since  he  had  clearly  been  doing  better  in  the  fmite  class  from  the  begiraiing 

Mulder  insisted  it  wasn't  because  he  was  doing  more  work  or  because  it  was 
coming  more  easily  to  him  but  rather  that,  "I  just  don't  have  to  do  conceptual  questions!" 
I  wondered,  "Maybe  then,  [for]  your  resistance  you  say,  'This  is  conceptual.  I  don't  have 
to  do  that.'  Maybe  if  you  could  say,  'Ah  this  is  not  conceptual'  Rename  it:  this  is  just 
mathematical. . ."  Mulder  blurted  out  "Pain  in  the  butt!"  I  was  prescribing  and  telling  so 
his  resistant  reaction  to  me  should  not  have  surprised  me  yet  I  was  startled  and  asked  if 
he  was  calling  me  a  pain  in  the  butt  but  no,  he  insisted,  it  was  "that  section  of  the  test."  I 
responded,  "Well  you  are  doing  a  nice  job  of  resisting,  which  is  good!"  I  could  not 
consciously  acknowledge  to  myself  that  it  was  almost  certainly  me  he  was  calling  a  "pain 
in  the  butt"  and  resisting. 

Mulder  went  on  with  his  multiple-choice  mini-test.  He  grumbled  as  he  went,  at 
one  point  exclaiming  "Crap!"  when  he  picked  the  wrong  value  for  N.  I  guided  him  to 
interpret  the  table  using  the  given  a  value  of  .01  and  when  he  did  it  correctly  I 


293 

commended  him.  He  interpreted  that  as  condescension  on  my  part  declaring  indignantly, 
"I  can  readV  I  came  back  with,  "You  can  also  think!" 

I  gave  him  the  package  of  class  problems  with  the  test  name  whited  out,  intending 
him  to  use  those  after  he  was  done  with  the  multiple-choice,  but  he  immediately  grabbed 
them  and  began  naming  the  test  using  the  same  type  of  pattern  memory  "logic"  that  he 
had  exhibited  in  Session  4.  As  he  expected,  I  scolded  him  reminding  him  of  all  the 
multiple-choice  questions  he  was  now  avoiding  and  commenting  again  on  how  well  he 
was  resisting. 

At  that  point,  I  interpreted  what  I  saw  happening  between  us  from  my  point  of 

view,  "I'm  thinking  this  guy  is  so  smart  he  could  do  so  well  and  the  mother  in  me  comes 

out  and  it's  like  'If  I  could  only  persuade  him'"  I  spoke  from  my  side  of  our  power 

struggle.  Mulder  continued  with  the  next  question,  appearing  to  ignore  me.  In  a  few 

minutes  as  he  began  to  work  on  new  questions,  I  commented. 

Every  now  and  then  you  stand  up  against  your  own  resistance  by  speaking  [the 
resistance,  but  then  you  stop  resisting  and  do  the  work]...  First  of  all  you  say  I 
don't  want  to  do  this,  I  don't  want  to  come  back  here,  she's  a  pain  in  the  neck 
...but  then  [you  see]  what  happens  when  you  try  them  [the  questions].  (Session  5) 

After  this  interchange  I  felt  a  distinct  change  in  Mulder's  demeanor.  It  felt  like  a 

turning  point.  He  began  to  ask  "why"  questions.  For  example,  "I  have  a  question:  Why  do 

we  find  the  total  of  the  degrees  of  freedom?"  Mulder  became  actively  engaged  in  the 

discussion  of  my  responses.  When  I  admired  his  thinking  he  was  spurred  on,  but  when  I, 

drew  his  attention  to  this  apparent  change  and  put  it  in  terms  of  his  forgetting  about  his 

resistance  he  became  defensive  and  seemed  to  return  to  it.  It  would  have  been  better  if  I 

had  asked  him  "Does  this  feel  different  to  you?"  rather  than  telling  him  of  the  change  I 

felt.  By  not  doing  so  I  was  pulling  him  back  into  our  power  struggle. 


294 

I  wondered  out  loud  if  his  resisting  was  really  letting  the  instructor  win,  a  form  of 
"I  can't  work  this  through... I'm  wimping  out  here."  Mulder  ignored  me  and  went  on 
working,  even  suggesting  that  he  do  some  from  chapter  1 8  and  triumphant  when  he  got 
those  correct. 

I  went  further  with  the  Mulder-has-two-parts  theory.  I  reminded  him  of  his 

reaction  to  losing  points  only  on  the  conceptual/symbol  definition  section  in  Exam  #2.  I 

suggested  that  he  had  seemed  almost  proud  that  he  had  proved  the  pomt  that  he  couldn't 

do  the  multiple-choice  conceptual  part,"  but  he  disagreed,  "Not  proud  of  that  just  pleased 

I  got  all  the  calculations  right  . .  .1  got  a  B!"  He  sounded  indignant  that  I  didn't  seem  to 

appreciate  that  fact  and  admire  his  competence.  I  wanted  to  give  him  a  little  more 

feedback. 

There's  a  part  of  you  that  is  really  listening  and  engaging  in  it  and  there's  another 
part  that's  like  "uugh"  [pushing  away  with  my  hand].  It's  almost  like  you've  got 
this  little  battle  going  on  [Mulder  chuckles].  You  don't  think  that's  happening? 
(Session  5) 

Mulder  continued  with  his  mini-test  as  I  looked  at  what  he  had  done  on  Exam  #3. 

I  continued  to  alternate  between  exploration  of  Mulder's  mathematics  approaches  and  his 

resistance.  I  interrupted  him  to  ask  him  about  an  error  on  Exam  #3.  He  said  that  forgotten 

some  details  that  Ann  had  told  him  so  he  made  something  up.  I  had  also  gone  over  this 

fact  and  the  logic  of  it  with  him  in  Session  4  the  morning  before  the  exam,  but  he  was  at 

the  time  resisting  my  push  to  link  symbol  defmition  to  the  computation.  He  clearly  didn't 

recall  that  we  had  discussed  it.  Mulder  had  however  successfully  used  his  visual 

memorizing  of  in-class  worksheets  on  parts  of  the  exam  He  described  the  process,  "That 

one  I  just  sat  there  forever  and  ever  until  I  came  up  with  it.  ...I  kept  thinking  of  the 

worksheet  in  my  head  until  I  came  up  with  it."  I  wondered  about  what  might  have 


295 

happened  if  he  had  sat  for  ever  thinking  about  the  multiple  choice  questions.  I  suggested, 
"It's  like  a  cooperative  part  that  does  this  [the  computational  part]  and  a  resistant  part 
[that  doesn't  do  the  multiple  choice]" 

Mulder  continued  working,  talking  out  loud  as  he  did  liberally  sprinkling  his 
reactions  with  "crap"  and  "turd,'  and  at  one  point  calling  himself  an  idiot  for  not  dividing 
accurately.  He  seemed  intrigued  with  the  concept  of  his  two  conflicting  parts  doing  battle 
even  though  he  said,  "Let's  not  remind  me!"  when  I  noticed  that  he  was  doing  lots  of 
good  thinking  so  "the  cooperative  side  of  Mulder  is  working."  At  one  point  when  he 
called  himself  an  idiot  I  was  wondering  out  loud  about  his  sense  of  his  own  competence, 
which  he  thought  was  fairly  robust,  and  I  hesitated  thinking  I  was  interrupting  his  work. 
But  I  was  surprised  when  he  said,  "Keep  going,  I'm  listening,"  so  I  did: 

JK:  In  the  test  when  you're  doing  this  part  is  there  anything  that  your  I-want- 

to-do-better;  I-can-think-about-this;  This-may-be-logical  part  of  you  can 
say  to  the  resistant  part  that  says  "turd"  or  "I'm  screwed!"  or  "I  don't  like 
this!"  or  "this  is  ridiculous!" 

Mulder:  You  quoting  me  still?  You're  going  to  write  your  dissertation  and  say  this 
person  said  all  this  stuff  about  math. 

JK  That  could  be  part  of  it  but  the  main  thing  is  what  you're  saying  to 

yourself  (Session  5) 

Mulder  sidestepped  my  question  by  drawing  me  into  a  difficulty  he  was  having 

with  x^ ,  but  I  felt  that  I  was  really  being  invited  to  witness  his  internal  dialogue  as  he 

found  his  error  and  mastered  the  procedure  and  the  concept  — ^that  was  his  answer  to  my 

question.  Mulder  was  demonstrating  his  answer — that  his  smart,  achieving  self  was  in 

charge  now. 

I  became  aware  that  in  my  counseling  role,  even  my  tutoring  role,  I  should  have 

taken  a  neutral  stance  with  respect  to  Mulder's  warring  parts.  I  was  truly  moving  closer  to 

that  but  I  was  so  used  to  takmg  sides  that  I  continued  to  betray  my  partiality  for  Mulder's 


296 


"good"  side,  risking  as  I  did,  propelling  him  towards  his  "bad"  side  and  getting  us  back 
into  our  power  struggle. 

After  Mulder  successfiilly  negotiated  more  questions  on  x^,  I  moved  in  again  as 
tutor.  I  wanted  to  help  him  make  more  visual  and  logical  connections: 

JK:  Have  you  seen  a  picture  of  a  x^?  [JK  draws  a  graph] 

Mulder:  So  it's  going  to  be  positively  skewed.  .  . 

She  didn't  show  us  this  [resisting  what  he  saw  as  additional  material]. 

JK:  [chuckles]  That's  true  But  it's  not  going  to  do  her  in  if  you  get  this  wrong; 

it's  going  to  do  you  in! 

Mulder:  Yes. 

JK:  Yes  and  you  want  to  be  done  in  to  prove  your  pomt. 

Mulder:  Yes  that's  my  goal  in  this  test:  to  fail  miserably  on  the  multiple-choice. 

JK:  To  prove  your  point. 

Mulder:  So  I  have  to  take  that  fmal. 

JK:  Ah,  there  you  go! 

Mulder:  I'm  not  going  to  take  it  if  I  don't  have  to. . .  if  I  could  do  well  on  these  next 
two  tests  I  wouldn't  have  to  take  the  [optional]  fmal. 

JK:  There  you  go!  This  is  that  logical  sensible  person.  Don't  speak  to  me! 

Speak  to  that  resistant  part  that  has  to  get  a  bad  grade  on  the  multiple- 
choice.  (Session  5) 

Mulder  continued,  alternating  between  resistant  grumbling  and  engaged 
cooperating.  But  the  focus  of  his  grumbling  was  changing.  It  was  less  about  her  [Ann] 
and  having  to  do  the  conceptual  work,  and  more  about  the  cognitive  demands  of  the 
conceptual  work.  He  grumbled  about  a  change  in  how  to  identify  significance  required  in 
a  new  test,  about  a  question  we  both  agreed  was  badly  worded  in  the  study  guide,  and 
especially  about  the  practice  problems  I  had  prepared  for  the  exam.  He  tackled  the  rest  of 
the  multiple-choice  questions  in  an  engaged,  positive  way.  And  I  stayed  out  of  the  battle. 

At  the  end  of  our  session  Mulder's  fmite  math  instructor  came  in  and  Mulder  told 
her  in  discussion  "I  have  a  resistant  side  of  me."  To  her  dismissive  "Don't  we  all,"  he 
insisted,  "I  lost  18  points  on  the  multiple-choice."  This  was  the  first  time  that  Mulder  had 
verbalized  the  theory  of  his  two  battling  sides  and  owned  it. 


297 

Final  Discussion:  Mulder  and  Mathematics  Counseling 
Mulder  completed  the  practice  problems,  spent  time  on  his  formula  sheet,  and 
even  came  to  study  group  before  the  Exam  #4  the  next  evening.  And  he  earned  a  91% 
overall  and  an  82.6%  on  the  multiple  choice  section!  He  went  on  to  earn  an  A  on  Exam 
#5,  an  A"  on  the  MINITAB  presentation,  and  a  B  in  the  class.  He  was  satisfied  with  that 
and  decided  not  to  take  the  optional  comprehensive  fmal.  He  dropped  in  a  couple  of  times 
at  the  Learning  Center,  once  to  have  me  check  over  his  MINITAB  presentation  paper  (I 
suggested  corrections  that  he  did  not  make  because  he  did  not  have  time.)  and  once  to 
help  him  prepare  for  his  finite  math  fmal. 

Session  5  was  a  pivotal  session  both  for  Mulder  and  for  me.  At  the  start  of  the 
session,  I  believed  it  was  primarily  his  stubborn  resistance  against  the  assessment  that 
prevented  him  from  improving  although  I  suspected  that,  in  some  ways,  I  was 
exacerbating  that  resistance  by  my  mother-of-a-teenager  countertransference.  Though  I 
planned  to  use  Dr.  P."s  suggestion  to  try  paradoxical  intention,  I  found  myself  telling  him 
what  I  saw  of  his  resistance  and  suggesting  how  to  fix  it.  Ah,  that  was  it,  I  realized.  When 
I  tried  to  get  him  to  do  or  know  or  believe  something,  he  resisted  me.  His  resistance  to 
Ann  and  the  conceptual  part  of  the  test  was  confounded  with  his  resistance  to  me,  and 
that  in  turn  made  me  push  harder.  It  was  when  Mulder  and  I  assumed  the  same  stance  in 
looking  at  his  approaches  that  the  change  in  his  self-awareness  began.  When  I  implied 
that  he  might  be  betraying  or  letting  down  his  resistant  self  by  the  intelligent  engagement, 
things  didn't  go  well — I  was  taking  sides.  When  I  couched  it  in  terms  of  two  legitimate 
parts  of  himself  that  were  engaged  in  battle,  Mulder  went  with  that  and  I  was  able  to 
withdraw  myself  from  the  battle.  I  no  longer  had  to  battle  Mulder's  resistant  side  trying  to 


298 

persuade  him  to  capitulate  and  cooperate.  He  could  fight  the  battle  himself,  using  his 
intelligent  engaged  self,  and  I  could  let  him  go.  It  felt  good  (but  a  little  scary)  to  pull 
myself  out  of  the  fight  and  let  Mulder  battle  himself  and  fight  his  own  demons.  He  did 
this  successfiilly,  and  I  congratulated  him. 

Evaluations 

On  the  post-surveys,  Mulder's  learned  helpless  beliefs  changed  significantly 
towards  mastery  orientation  (see  Appendix  M,  Figure  Ml  and  Appendix  H,  Table  H3). 
He  said  his  motivation  for  coming  to  mathematics  counseling  changed  irom  helping  me 
with  my  research  to  getting  help  with  his  strategies  because  the  help  with  the  statistics 
was  "great,"  but  his  metaphor  had  not  changed  much:  the  Truth  (mathematics?)  was  still 
"out  there."  Mulder  had  found  that  despite  a  relatively  underdeveloped,  vulnerable 
mathematics  self,  he  could  do  well  in  a  mathematics  course  if  he  got  out  of  his  own  way 
and  tried  to  think  strategically  and  conceptually.  That  very  success  could  contribute  to  the 
development  of  that  self  There  was  still  room  for  growth  but  now  Mulder  might  draw  on 
this  experience  and  risk  trying  to  understand  rather  than  using  illogical  alien  approaches 
or  overconfidently  avoid  trying. 

I  had  learned  to  attend  to  Mulder's  transference  of  past  relationships  with  teachers 
into  our  relationship  as  he  alternated  among  confessions  of  laziness,  pronouncements  of 
his  potential,  and  theories  about  what  mathematics  was  that  precluded  the  parts  he  was 
struggling  with.  I  learned  to  attend  to  my  countertransference  reactions:  I  was  the 
frustrated,  cajoling  mother  of  a  young  man  who  seemed  to  be  his  own  worst  enemy,  and 
he  sparred  with  me  and  appropriately  resisted  my  efforts  to  fix  him.  Mulder's  own 
metaphor  was  the  key  to  resolving  the  conflict.  In  supervision  with  Dr.  P.,  I  began  to 


299 

understand  better  what  was  going  on  as  we  examined  Mulder's  metaphor  and  I  shared  my 
transference-countertransference  insights.  In  our  last  counseling  session  Mulder  resolved 
his  central  conflict  when  I  withdrew  from  my  countertransference  stance.  I  truly  used  a 
relational  counseling  approach,  the  outcome  for  Mulder  was  good,  and  I  learned  how 
powerfiil  and  counterproductive  countertransference  reactions  can  be  even  when  one 
theoretically  knows  about  their  reality.  I  learned  that  although  it  is  difficult,  examining 
my  countertransference  reactions  and  choosing  consciously  to  do  things  differently  is 
crucial. 

REFLECTING  ON  THE  COUNSELING  CASES 

Crossing  previously  drawn  lines — that  seemed  to  be  a  common  thread  through  the 
course  of  mathematics  counseling  with  Karen,  Jamie,  and  Mulder.  Indeed  a  relational 
approach  required  it.  I  crossed  lines  and  so  did  they,  and  we  crossed  lines  together. 
Although  mathematics  was  our  primary  activity,  my  persistent  curiosity  into  how  they 
did  well  and  why  they  struggled  led  us  to  new  ground.  Of  the  three  Mulder  was  the  most 
willing  on  the  former  and  the  most  resistant  on  the  latter.  Karen  put  strict  limits  on  her 
responses  to  what  she  perceived  to  be  non-mathematical  discussions  but  she  crossed  her 
own  previously  drawn  lines  in  mathematics  effort.  Jamie  was  willing  to  cross  lines  with 
me  after  I  crossed  lines  to  draw  her  into  counseling  in  the  first  place.  But  we  stayed 
within  boundaries  acceptable  in  the  Learning  Assistance  Center  context. 

Each  of  these  students  made  progress  academically.  Each  achieved  a  grade  as 
high  as  or  higher  than  they  had  hoped  (see  Appendix  H,  Table  HI .).  Mulder  and  Karen 
who  earned  D"  s  on  the  first  exam  went  on  to  earn  Bs  in  the  class.  Both  did  so  despite 
significant  deficits  in  their  mathematics  preparation  (see  Tables  6.1  and  6.2).  Jamie  foimd 


300 


Table  6.1 

Focus  Participants '  Levels  of  Understanding  of  the  Variable  on  the  Algebra  Test 
(Sokolowski,  1997;  Brown  et  al.,  1985,  p.  17;  see  Appendbc  C) 


Participant 

Number 

Correct  (of 

53) 

Level  1 

Level  2 

Level  3 

Level  4 

Level  5 

Level  of 
Understanding 

Jamie 

42 

6/6 

5/7 

8/8 

6/9 

1/3 

Level  4 

Karen 

30 

6/6 

5/7 

3/8 

2/9 

1/3 

Level  2 

Mulder 

25 

6/6 

7/7 

3/8 

3/9 

0/3 

Level  2 

that,  contrary  to  her  belief,  she  was  adequately  prepared  mathematically  (see  Tables  6.1 
and  6.2).  She  and  Karen  were  repeating  the  class  and  they  saw  and  did  things  differently 
and  did  well  this  time. 

And  each  of  these  students  gained  new  insights  into  themselves  as  mathematics 
learners.  Jamie  realized  that  her  difficulties  with  mathematics  were  not  to  do  with  her 
ability  but  rather  with  relational  issues;  Karen  found  that  she  could  achieve  well  in 
mathematics  despite  her  considerable  arithmetical  and  algebraic  deficits  and  lingering 
doubts;  and  Mulder  overcame  his  resistance  to  aspects  of  mathematics  he  found  difficult 
because  of  his  auditory  processing  difficulties  and  in  defense  of  his  vulnerable 
mathematics  self  and  found  that  he  could  do  well. 

I  crossed  lines  and  found  a  new  way  of  looking  at  myself  and  them  and  us  that 
gave  me  new  power  to  reflect,  monitor,  and  change  my  approach  and  steer  the 
counseling.  At  the  same  time,  this  new  way  of  looking  gave  me  new  ways  of  listenmg, 
observing,  and  responding  to  them  so  that  they  could  and  did  choose  their  way  and 
modify  mine.  The  counselor-student  dyad  indeed  was  the  key  to  the  changes  we  all  made. 


301 


Table  6.2 

Focus  Participants '  Understanding  of  Arithmetic  on  the  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment 
(Appendix  C  and  chapter  8  discussion) 


Participant 

Class 
work 

Small 
(<1000) 

Large 
Integer 

Fractional 
number 

Place 

Value/ 

Operation 

Sense 

Open    Ended 
Arithmetical 

Statistical 
Sense 

Integer 

Number 

Sense 

Decimal 

thinking/ 

Number 

sense 

Sense 

problem- 

sense 

solving 

Jamie 

adequate 

100% 

43% 

67% 

|a|<5: 

80% 

95% 

88% 

adequate 

inadequate 

-adequate 

97% 

adequate 

|a|>5: 

100% 

adequate 

adequate 

adequate 

adequate 

Karen 

marginal 

45%  of 

17%  of 

33%  of 

|a|<5: 

20%  of 

35%  of 

45%  of 

total;  100% 

total;  30%  of 

total; 

65% 

total:  33% 

total;  42% 

total; 

of  attempts 
inadequate 

0 

attempts 
inadequate 

75%  of 

attempts 
adequate? 

-adequate 

|a|>5:  40% 
inadequate 

of  attempts 
inadequate 

Ofattempts 
inadequate 

62.5%  of 

attempts 
-adequate? 

Mulder 

adequate 

100% 

56% 

66% 

|a|<5:  90% 

100% 

76% 

56% 

adequate 

marginal 

-adequate 

adequate 

|a|>5:  69% 
adequate 

adequate 

adequate 

marginal 

good  X>85% 

adequate:  70%  <  X  <  85% 

-adequate:  60%  <X  <  69% 

marginal :  50%  <X  <  59% 

inadequate:  X  <  50% 

inadequate?  X  >  50%  but  <  50%  attempted 


adequate?:  X  >  70%.  ofattempts 

adequate?:  60%  <X  <  69%  of  attempts 


In  the  next  chapter  I  briefly  profile  the  remaining  nine  students  in  the  class  and 
discuss  the  developing  theory  that  emerges  from  this  pilot  study.  In  particular  I  propose 
criteria  for  a  new  way  of  categorizing  students  as  mathematics  learners  that  surfaced  from 


302 


analysis  of  participant  profiles.  I  then  analyze  and  present  what  I  see  as  the  essentials  of 
the  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  approach  that  emerged. 


303 


'  Because  this  is  an  even  numbered  chiapter  1  use  "she,"  "her,"  and  "hers"  as  the  third  person  singular 
generic  pronouns. 

"  This  pattern  continued  except  for  two  occasions  later  in  the  course  before  exams  when  she  did  allow 
herself  to  be  drawn  in  to  some  of  the  study  group's  discussion. 

■"  I  saw  the  impact  of  this  limited  understanding  in  the  first  exam  when  she  used  the  deviation  of  only  one 
score  from  the  mean  instead  of  the  required  deviations  of  all  values  of  the  variable  (the  scores),  to  find  the 
standard  deviation  of  all  the  scores  fi-om  the  mean. 

"  Performance  vs.  learning  achievement  motivation  questions  were  numbers  4,  7,  9,  and  10  of  Part  I  of  the 
Beliefs  Swvey  (see  Appendix  C) 

■"  For  example,  she  mistakenly  thought  o  (sigma,  the  standard  deviation  of  the  population.)  represented  the 
mean  of  a  population. 

"  For  example,  \x  =  population  mean,  and  a  =  population  standard  deviation,  both  constant  identifiers  for  a 
particular  population  distribution. 

™  For  ex2mp\e,  X  sample  mean,  and  5  sample  standard  deviation,  each  constant  identifiers  for  a  particular 
sample. 

""  She  had  to  find  the  median,  P50  ,  of  a  set  (distribution)  of  scores. 

"  She  agreed  with  prompting  that  her  answer  didn't  make  sense  but  when  I  instructed  her  in  the  use  of  her 
calculator  to  get  the  correct  answer  she  remained  baffled,  "I  don't  really  know  why  though.  I  just  plugged 
in  what  you  told  me."  In  this  session  there  was  no  time  to  teach  Karen  the  concept  of  percent. 

"  Despite  her  emotional  state  in  Session  I,  Karen  had  managed  to  successfijlly  correct,  learn,  and  retain 
these  symbol  designations  during  the  session. 

'"  For  example,  for  the  real  limits  of  the  weight  of  a  slice  of  cheese  of  0.35  grams,  Karen  had  answered 

d.     may  be  anywhere  in  the  range  of  0.34 -0.36,  instead  of  the  correct 

b.     may  be  anywhere  in  the  range  of  0.345  -  0.355. 
Karen's  answer  to  this  and  similar  questions  showed  an  understanding  of  the  concept  being  tested  but 
anything  beyond  the  first  place  (tenths)  of  decimals  confijsed  her.  Karen  was  able  to  give  8.5  and  9.5  as  the 
real  limits  for  9  and  other  whole  numbers  but  not  for  0.9  or  2.9.  She  misnamed  decimal  places,  calling 
hundredths  tenths  and  vice  versa.  She  did  not  seem  to  have  a  firm  sense  of  the  relative  size  represented  by 
the  places  nor  the  places'  relationships  with  each  other. 

"'  In  reality,  when  Karen  took  the  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment  after  the  course  ended,  she  showed 
that  she  c/zii  understand  relative  sizes  represented  by  the  places,  on  the  number  line  graphing  questions 
though  not  by  using  numerals  alone.  If  Karen  had  made  that  extra  appointment,  I  would  have  given  her  the 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment  then  and  coached  the  exploration  beginning  with  her  number  line 
understEinding. 

™'  We  each  copied  the  data  fi-om  the  class  question  onto  our  own  sheets  of  graph  paper.  Next  we  copied  the 
formula  as  I  read  it  out  loud  and  constructed  columns  beside  the  X  and  the  Y  columns  with  column 
headings  corresponding  to  pertinent  elements  of  the  formula  for  /%  namely  X",  Y",  and  XY. 

'""  I  suggested  we  use  the  questions  for  the  assigned  problem  in  the  text  (Pagano,  1998,  chapter  6,  Problem 
14,  p.  124)  and  the  data  from  the  in-class  question  because  the  questions  were  more  delving  and  the  data 
were  less  complex. 


304 


'"  Karen  had  not  computed  the  standard  error  of  estimate  of  Y  accounted  for  by  X  correctly  because  she 
had  not  constructed  the  squared  deviations  (Y  -Y'f  column.  She  had  the  (Y  -Y')  but  not  the  (Y  -Y')^ 
column  on  her  formula  sheet,  so  she  used  the  (Y  -Y').  This  should  have  summed  to  zero  prompting  her  to 
check  her  formula  (which  correctly  included  the  squaring)  and  create  the  (Y  -Y")^  column.  Instead  of 
addingKaren  tried  multiplying  the  (Y-Y')s  to  get  0.00015  Iwhich  she  then  wrote  as  1.51  tomakeitmore 
reasonable.  She  knew  this  was  not  correct,  however,  as  she  wrote  on  her  exam  "still  can't  figure  out  where 
I  screwed  up." 

'^  I  had  checked  with  Ann  about  student  use  of  the  blank  flow  chart  and  she  was  agreeable. 

""'  Karen  knew  from  class  that  being  given  5"  s  or  the  SSs  (sums  of  squared  deviations  of  scores  from  the 
mean)  would  indicate  an  independent  samples  t  test  in  contrast  with  two  sets  of  data  that  would  indicate  the 
correlated  groups  t  test.  /  knew,  however,  that  in  the  real  world  of  data  gathering  and  analysis,  students 
could  be  given  two  sets  of  scores  for  eitlier  situation,  independent  or  correlated,  and  coi/W  calculate  SSs  and 
r  s  from  that  data  for  either. 

™"  Karen  made  an  error  in  one  inference  test  that  did  not  result  in  her  losing  points.  On  the  normal  deviate 
z  test,  Karen  had  compared  the  magnitude  of  the  p  value  she  obtained  (0.0013)  with  the  z  score  she  had 
obtained  (-3.01)  instead  of  with  the  critical  alpha  level  of  0.05.  She  came  to  the  correct  conclusion  though 
so  Arm  did  not  deduct  any  points. 

'""  Still  later,  a  semester  after  the  end  of  summer  PSYC/STAT  104,  however,  Jamie  revised  her  stated 
motivation  to  helping  me:  "...I'm  much  more  of  helper,  which  is  why  I  think  I  signed  up  to  do  this  with 
Jillian,  cause  1  saw  it  as  helping  her  with  her  project.  If  it  had  been  just  for  my  benefit  I  don't  really  know  if 
I  would  have  approached  her  or  not." 

""  Jamie  was,  in  fact,  repeating  this  course,  but  I  did  not  find  that  out  until  after  the  course  was  over.  With 
appropriate  permission,  I  obtained  the  printouts,  without  names,  of  the  grades  of  all  students  of  the 
PSYC/STAT  104  for  the  5  years  before  the  summer  of  2000.  It  included  the  data  from  this  class  with  some 
that  suggested  that  Jamie  was  repeating  the  class.  When  I  sent  a  post-study  e-mail  survey  to  check  that  and 
other  data  1  was  unsure  of,  Jamie  replied  to  my  assumption  that  she  was  not  repeating  the  course,  that  in 
fact  she  was  repeating  it  because  she  got  a  D*  the  first  time  and  that  was  not  adequate  for  her  psychology 
major. 

^  Jamie's  "?"  indicated  her  own  uncertainty  about  her  exact  grade. 

'"'  She  did  not  tell  me  of  her  D*  in  her  first  attempt  at  PSYC/STAT  104  at  State  University. 

'™"  See  Chapter  5  for  a  discussion  of  Ann's  policy  regarding  students'  tests. 

'"""  Here  Jamie  indicates  her  belief  that  her  error  lay  in  using  "the  right  one  [equation]  for  a  different  one" 
perhaps  thinking  of  the  different  formula  for  a,  the  standard  deviation  for  a  population  for  which  the 
denominator  is  N  rather  than  the  n  -  1  for  the  s,  the  standard  deviation  or  a  sample.  In  feet,  the  class  had 
learned  no  formula  for  which  the  denominator  is  EX  -  Ithe  one  she  ad  initially  used. 

"^  3.7  on  a  1  through  5  scale — close  to  the  highest  in  the  class  (see  Figure  L4,  Appendix  L) 

'°™  Sokolowski's  three  college  student  subjects  who  achieved  a  level  4  of  the  algebraic  variable,  had  each 
succeeded  in  at  least  one  college  level  mathematics  course,  was  at  the  time  of  her  study  an  A/B 
mathematics  student,  and  succeeded  in  combinatoric-/probability-/statistics-related  mathematics  (p.  70,  98). 

'°™"  Since  a  score  of  1  represents  zero  anxiety,  the  drop  of  0.5  in  Jamie's  Mathematics  Testing  Anxiety 
form  4. 1  represents  a  0.5/3. 1  that  is  a  1 7%  decrease. 


305 


'°"™  This  participant  chose  this  pseudonym  for  himself  when  the  question  arose  during  his  mathematics 
counseling  Session  5  on  July  25,  2000.  Fox  Mulder  was  also  his  metaphor  for  how  he  approached 
mathematics. 

"""  Over  the  course  he  talked  during  the  lecture  portions  of  the  class  in  every  class  but  one,  averaging  three 
interactions — answers  or  corrections — per  class.  This  placed  him  as  the  third  most  involved  in  these  lecture 
discussions,  after  Robin  and  Lee  (see  chapter  5,  Table  5.2). 

""  A  science  fiction  television  series  featuring  FBI  paranormal  detective  Fox  Mulder  (and  his  partner 
Scully)  in  search  of  the  aliens  who  he  believed  had  abducted  his  sister. 

"""^  I  was  able  to  check  on  this  more  formally  when  I  gave  Mulder  my  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment 
(Appendix  C)  as  a  posttest  on  July  31,  2000.  He  asked  if  he  could  fill  it  in  later  and  eventually  sent  it  to  me 
in  March  2001 .  See  Table  6.2  for  Mulder's  results,  all  of  which  were  adequate  except  for  his  statistical 
number  sense  and  large  integer  number  sense  which  were  marginal.  These  last  areas  (tested  on  this 
assessment)  were  not  tapped  during  the  course. 

'°°"'  His  approach  lacked  a  number  of  the  identifying  features  of  learning  style  II;  he  did  not  seem  to  grasp 
the  gestalt  of  a  situation  or  use  an  inductive  (rather  than  deductive)  reasoning  approach  nor  did  he  have 
difficulty  with  details  and  step  by  step  procedures.  In  these  areas  he  seemed  more  analytically  procedural 
(like  Davidson's  mathematics  learning  style  I)  though  he  used  visual  memorization  rather  than  verbal 
tactics.  On  the  other  hand  his  finding  solutions  without  being  able  to  satisfactorily  explain  how  and  his 
sense  of  appropriate  sized  solutions  supported  a  learning  style  II  conjecture.  It  was  also  not  clear  to  what 
extent  he  had  adapted  his  approach  to  handle  mathematical  tasks  that  seemed  beyond  him. 

■"^  Suinn  (1972)  found  on  his  98  item  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale  (MARS)  from  which  all  the 
testing  and  number  anxiety  items  of  my  Mathematics  Feelings  survey  are  drawn,  that  mean  scores  were  as 
low  as  1 .47  for  physical  sciences  majors  (sd  =  0.4),  and  1 .7  for  social  sciences  students  (sd  =  0.6)  which 
would  seem  to  imply  that  Mulder's  3.1  shows  high  anxiety  (more  than  2  standard  deviations  above  the 
mean).  But  because  Suinn's  scale  was  found  to  confound  testing  and  number  anxiety  factors  (see  Rounds 
and  Hendel,  1980)  and  students'  number  anxiety  scores  were  on  average  0.75  points  lower  than  their 
testing  anxiety  scores  when  separated  here  in  the  Mathematics  Feelings  survey,  1  would  suggest  a  higher 
average  for  testing  anxiety  and  a  lower  average  for  number  anxiety  than  Suinn's  should  be  considered 
moderate  on  my  Feelings  survey.  Given  this  consideration  Mulder's  3.1  testing  anxiety  score  could  still  be 
considered  well  above  moderate  even  for  a  social  sciences  student. 

'""""The  fact  that  he  was  75%  satisfied  with  his  mathematics  achievement  (Item  6,  responses  marked  1)  and 
75%  confident  about  his  mathematics  future  (Item  3,  responses  marked  I),  and  75%  positive  about  the 
course  he  was  taking  now  (Item  4,  responses  marked  1 )  indicated  a  positivity  that  did  not  seem  justified  by 
his  history  or  his  performance  on  Exam  #1  (see  Appendix  M,  Figure  M2  and  Table  M3). 

'°°"  That  is,  to  have  him  discover  that  developing  a  conceptual  understanding  of  the  procedures  he  had 
mastered  by  Exam  #2  would  help  ensure  continued  success  in  the  computational  part  and  mastery  of  the 
conceptual  part  of  the  test. 

""^  He  pointed  to  question  3. 

3.  The  20  subjects  constitute  a 

a.  population 

b.  sample 

c.  parameter 

d.  variable 

Mulder  asked  me  who  the  20  subjects  were;  what  was  that  about?  1  found  that  he  had  not  realized  that  the 
first  5  questions  were  referring  to  an  experiment  described  and  bolded  at  the  top  of  the  page.  He  got  three 
of  these  five  questions  wrong  (and  lost  6  points). 


306 


'"""'  Ann  mislaid  the  computational  section  of  Mulder's  first  exam  so  we  were  unable  to  analyze  his  errors 
on  that  section. 

'°°™"  Mulder  wanted  to  "memorize  rules  for  doing  a  SIMPLEX  problem."  He  felt  he  had  the  material  under 
his  control  and  was  really  just  checking  that  he  had  it  correct.  He  knew  the  material  procedurally  but  was 
not  able  to  explain  to  me  nor  did  he  want  to  know  why  he  had  to  do  what  he  was  doing.  He  was  using  the 
SIMPLEX  method  to  maximize  profit  given  a  system  of  linear  constraints  (Rolf,  1998,  chapter  4).  He  knew 
that  an  equation  had  to  be  changed  to  two  inequalities,  in  particular,  inequalities  in  which  the  variable  sum 
was  less  than  the  constant,  before  slack  variables  could  be  added,  but  he  did  not  know  why,  probably 
because  he  did  not  understand  the  meaning  and  use  of  the  slack  variables.  He  was  able  to  perform  the 
necessary  procedures. 

'°°™'  For  example,  Mulder  thought  5  stood  for  "sample"  (rather  than  sample  standard  deviation). 

"^  For  example,  we  worked  out  what  D  meant  knowing  already  that  X  was  the  mean  of  scores  for  a 
sample.  1  pointed  out  the  links:  the  bar  conveys  the  idea  of  mean  and  the  D  represents  the  list  of  data  being 
analyzed  (in  this  case  the  differences  between  pairs  of  before  and  after  scores). 

^'  The  chapters  covered  were:  Chapter  15:  Introduction  to  Analysis  of  Variance,  chapter  16.'  Multiple 
Comparisons  and  chapter  1 8:  Chi-Square  and  Other  Nonparametric  Tests  in  Understanding  Statistics  in  the 
Behavioral  Sciences  {Pagano,  1998). 


307 

CHAPTER  VII 

DEVELOPING  THEORY:  STUDENT  CATEGORIES  AND 
WAYS  OF  COUNSELING 

In  this  study  I  gathered  mathematics  cognitive  and  affective  data  from  12  of  the 
students  of  PSYC/STAT  104  and  I  counseled  ten  of  them  using  cognitive  constnictivist 
tutoring  and  relational  and  cognitive  counseling  approaches  described  in  chapters  2  and 
3.  The  results  of  the  study  are  described  in  chapters  5  and  6.  As  I  analyzed  these  results  I 
noticed  a  number  of  interesting  interlocking  patterns  that  I  discuss  in  this  chapter.  I  will 
demonstrate  how  this  analysis  supports  a  categorization  scheme  of  mathematics  learners 
that  emerged  from  this  research.  I  will  then  present  my  analysis  of  this  brief  relational 
counseling  approach  as  I  found  it  relates  to  students  thus  categorized. 

When  I  analyzed  the  three  in-depth  cases  and  the  briefer  profiles  of  the  other  nine 
students  in  the  class  I  found  that  categories  of  mathematics  self  development  emerged 
from  interactions  between  two  dimensions — mathematics  preparation  and  relational 
experience.  These  interacting  factors  produced  relatively  well-defined  categories  that  can 
be  compared  and  contrasted  with  Tobias's  tiers  described  at  the  end  of  chapter  4.  These 
categories  although  similar  to  Tobias'  tiers  are  distinct  in  important  ways. 

This  result  was  of  particular  interest  because  I  also  found  that  different  relational 
mathematics  counseling  approaches  and  the  relative  balance  among  its  components 
(degree  of  cognitive  constructivism,  amount  and  kind  of  mathematics  tutoring,  amount  of 
course  management  counseling,  and  cognitive  and  relational  counseling)  were  differently 
applicable  to  specific  categories  of  student. 


308 


Mathematics  Preparation 

Students  in  the  class  fell  into  three  broad  categories  according  to  the  adequacy  of 

their  mathematical  preparation  for  the  class:  well  prepared,  adequately  prepared,  and 

underprepared  (see  Table  7.1). 

Table  7.1 

Criteria  for  Determining  Level  of  Mathematical  Preparedness  of  PSYC/STA  T 104 
Participants 


Well  Prepared 


Adequately 
Prepared 


Underprepared 


Course  grades: 

Exam  #1 

B+  through  A 

D  through  A 

F  through  C 

Final  Course  Grade 

A'  (B^)  through  A 

B"  through  A~ 

AF  through  B 

Algebra: 

Algebra  Test 

Level  4  or  5 

Level  4 

Level  1  or  2  (or  3?) 

and  class,  exam  and 

counseling  session 

work 

Arithmetic: 

Arithmetic  for 

Good  (>85%)in  all  8 

Adequate  or  above 

Ranges  from 

Statistics 

categories 

(>70%)  in  all  but 

adequate  or  above 

Assessment  and 

one  or  two  number 

(>70%)  on  at  most  6 

class,  exam. 

or  operation  sense 

categories  to 

counseling  session 

categories;  variable 

inadequate  (<50%) 

work 

in  other  sections 

or  marginal  (50%  < 
X  <  59%)  on  three 
or  more  categories 

Evidence  for  how  participants  placed  in  these  categories  was  gathered  throughout 
the  course.  Not  all  participants  took  the  Algebra  Test  (Robin,  Brad,  and  Kelly  did  not.)  or 
i\\Q  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  Assessment  (Robin,  Mitch,  Brad,  and  Kelly  did  not.)  but  in 
these  cases  there  was  sufficient  evidence  from  their  exams  and  work  in  class  and 
counseling  by  the  end  of  the  course  to  place  them  with  reasonable  confidence.  The  three 
criteria  that  served  best  to  categorize  students  in  this  sample  were  (a)  understanding  of 
the  algebraic  variable  (measured  on  the  Algebra  Test,  see  Appendix  C),  (b)  understanding 


309 

of  and  facility  with  arithmetic  (measured  on  the  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  Assessment,  see 
Appendix  C),  and  (c)  performance  on  the  first  exam  of  PSYC/STAT  104.  When  I 
considered  students'  high  school  and  college  course-taking  and  grades  as  an  additional 
criterion  for  this  sample,  there  was  not  enough  consistency  for  this  to  be  usefiil  (although 
with  larger  groups  of  students  this  might  be  found  to  be  a  factor).    The  students  who 
were  well  prepared  rwAhemdiiic&Wy  had  a  high  level  understanding  of  the  algebraic 
variable  (see  also  Appendix  H,  Table  HI),  were  arithmetically  confident  and  competent, 
had  always  done  well  in  mathematics,  and  did  well  on  the  first  exam  in  the  course  (see 
Table  7. 1).  Those  who  were  adequately  prepared  had  a  high-enough  level  understanding 
of  the  algebraic  variable.  However,  while  their  arithmetic  was  generally  sound  they  had 
some  deficit  areas,  they  had  each  had  variable  success  in  previous  mathematics  courses, 
and  their  performance  on  Exam  #  1  ranged  widely  from  D~  through  A.  Those  who  were 
tinderprepared  had  a  low  level  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable,  deficits  in 
arithmetic  that  ranged  fi"om  significant  to  mild,  and  they  did  poorly  on  the  first  exam  of 
PSYC/STAT  104. 

It  is  possible  that  using  this  approach  to  classifying  students  with  larger  groups 
might  result  in  the  imderprepared  group' s  being  split  into  more  categories.  With  this 
small  group,  placing  the  student/s  who  were  weak  in  both  arithmetic  and  algebra  in  the 
same  category  with  student/s  who  were  weak  in  algebra  but  sound  in  arithmetic  makes 
sense  given  other  identifying  criteria.  Further  evidence  may  suggest  otherwise. 
Mathematics  Self:  Mathematics  Preparation  and  Self-Esteem 

After  I  sorted  students  according  to  their  mathematics  preparation  (see  Table  7. 1), 
further  analysis  revealed  that  students'  level  of  mathematics  self-esteem  roughly  matched 


310 


the  preparation  categories  and  that  these  taken  together  gave  a  measure  of  students' 
mathematics  self  development.  As  noted  in  chapter  2,  self  psychologist,  Kohut  (1977) 
proposes  that  healthy  self  development  leads  to  internalized  values  and  ideals  that 
provide  structure  and  boundaries  as  the  person's  own  competence  develops.  When  this 
process  proceeds  appropriately  the  internal  self-structure  is  consolidated  and  it  provides 
what  Kohut  calls  "a  storehouse  of  self  confidence  and  basic  self-esteem  that  sustains  a 
person  throughout  life"  (p.  188,  footnote  8).  From  this  study  I  found  that  it  was  a 
student's  mathematics  competence  (preparation)  taken  with  his  level  of  his  self-esteem 
that  indicated  that  self  development  level:  Category  I  (sound),  II  (undermined),  or  IE 
(underdeveloped)  (see  Table  7.2).  I  found  that  his  level  oi confidence .  realistic,  under,  or 
overconfidence,  was  an  initial  cause  of  confusion  in  assessing  a  student's  category  of 
Table  7.2 
Emerging  Categories  of  Mathematics  Self  Development 


Mathematics  Preparation 

Level  of  self-esteem 

Well  Prepared 

Adequately 
Prepared 

Underprepared 

Sound  self-esteem 

Category  I  students 

with  sound 
mathematics  selves 

Compromised  self- 
esteem 

Category  II  students 

with  undermined 

mathematics  selves 

Low  self-esteem 

Category  HI 

students  with 

underdeveloped 

mathematics  selves 

mathematics  self  (see  Ja/w/e,  Karen,  and  Mulder  in  chapter  6).  I  found  that  a  student's 
level  of  self-esteem,  however,  was  directly  related  to  his  mathematics  preparation 


311 

(competence)  level.  The  levels  of  self-esteem  I  found  in  students  in  this  sample  were: 
sound,  compromised,  or  low  (see  the  student  profiles  below  for  discussion  of  how  I 
discerned  these  levels).  The  shaded  cells  in  Table  7.2  indicate  that  I  found,  as  I  expected, 
no  student  whose  level  of  self-esteem  was  not  directly  related  to  his  level  of  mathematics 
preparation. 

Mathematics  Self  Category  and  Relational  Malleability 
I  found  that  students  in  the  second  and  third  categories  of  mathematics  self  could  be 
further  sorted  according  to  the  extent  of  malleability  (willingness  to  change  beliefs  and 
behaviors)  versus  inflexibility  (resistance  to  changing  beliefs  and  behaviors)  in  their 
mathematics  relational  patterns.  This  malleability  versus  inflexibility  seemed  to  stem 
from  personal  characteristics  interacting  with  past  mathematics  experiences  in  the  current 
course  environment.  Students  in  Category  II  fell  into  these  two  subcategories  according 
to  how  they  had  handled  their  compromised  self-esteem:  they  had  developed  mathematics 
relational  patterns  that  were  either  malleable  or  inflexible  for  the  brief  semester 
timefi"ame.  Students  in  Category  11  of  mathematics  self  similarly  fell  into  these  two 
subcategories  according  to  how  they  handled  their  low  self-esteem  (see  Table  7.3  for 
criteria  I  used  to  gauge  malleability).  This  classification  became  important  from  early  in 
the  course  because  a  student's  willingness  to  engage  in  the  struggle  early  in  the  course 
and  to  change  if  he'  was  persuaded  that  he  needed  to  was,  not  surprisingly,  a  pivotal 
factor  in  his  success.  This  was  especially  important  for  underprepared  students  with  low 
self-esteem  (i.e.,  students  with  an  underdeveloped  mathematics  self). 

Interestingly,  students  I  found  to  be  inflexible  seemed  to  fit  Tobias'  categorization 
of  students  as  "utilitarian"  (see  chapter  4)  and  Mercedes  McGowen's  categorization  of 


312 


Table  7.3 


Criteria  for  Determining  Malleability  of  PSYC/STA  T 104  Participants 


Malleable  Relational  Patterns 

Inflexible/unstable  Relational 
Patterns 

Achievement  motivation" 

Stated  learning  achievement 

Stated  performance  achievement 

motivation  /learning  motivation 

motivation 

when  he  believes  he  is  capable 

Learned  Helpless  versus 

Mastery  orientated  in  beUefs 

Learned  helpless  in  beliefs  and 

Mastery  Oriented 

and/or  behaviors 

behaviors 

beliefs''/behaviors 

Procedural  versus  Conceptual 

Conceptual  mathematics  beliefs 

Procedural  mathematics  beliefs 

Mathematics 

and/or  behaviors  and/or  change 

and  behaviors 

beliefs%ehaviors 

towards  conceptual 

Problem-solving/trouble 

Engagement  in  problem-solving 

Avoidance  of  problem-solving 

shooting  beliefs/behaviors 

practices/behaviors 

practices/behaviors 

Changes  over  course 

1 .    Behaviors 

Willingness  to  change/ 

Resistance  to  change  over 

resistance  to  change  that 

course 

changes  to  willingness  to 

change  during  course 

2.    Beliefs: 

a)    Mathematics' 

a)  Substantial  change  in 

a)Limited  positive  changes  in 

behaviors/beliefs  over 

beliefs/behaviors  over  course 

course — some  positive 

(especially  focal  beliefs  or 

emotions),  some  negative 

b)    Fixed  trait  beliefs 

b)  little  need  for  change  or 

b)  limited  change 

about  personality. 

positive  change  for  this 

limitations,  and/or 

situation  at  least 

mathematics 

potentiaf 

3.    Attachment  Patterns'* 

Secure;  avoidant  to  secure; 

Remains  detached  or 

dependent  to  secure 

dependent  or  ranging  between 
both 

Note:  "  Achievement  motivation  beliefs  were  gauged  initially  by  averaging  1  through  5  responses  on  a 

subscale  of  the  Beliefs  survey:  Part  1,  Questions  4.  7.  9,  and  10  (see  Appendix  C).  Achievement  motivation 

behaviors  and  fiuther  explanation  of  beliefs  were  gauged  through  observation  and  conversation  in 

counseling. 

''  These  beliefs  were  gauged  initially  througli  responses  on  the  Beliefs  subscale;  behaviors  and  fiirther 

explanation  of  beliefs  were  gauged  through  observation  and  conversation  in  counseling. 

"  Changes  were  gauged  through  posttesting  oi  Beliefs  and  Feelings  surveys,  by  conversatioa  and  by 

observation  of  responses  (verbal  and  behavioral)  to  counseling  interventions  and  in  course  achievement. 

■^  Changes  in  attachment  patterns  gauged  in  counseUng  through  transference/countertransference  etc. 


313 

students  as  "rigid"  (personal  communication,  April  1 1,  2000).  However,  in  addition, 
some  malleable  Category  III  students  (e.g.,  Karen  and  Mulder)  initially  presented  as 
inflexible  (utilitarian/rigid)  but  their  apparent  inflexibility  turned  out  to  be  defensive  in  a 
way  that  was  adjustable  with  appropriate  relational  counseling. 

I  am  very  aware  that  my  own  personality  and  behaviors  might  have  been  a  factor 
in  the  extent  to  which  a  participant  exhibited  malleable  or  inflexible  behaviors  in  the 
counseling  situation.  This  may  not  be  entirely  intrinsic  to  him.  My  particular  challenge  as 
a  counselor  may  be  to  develop  ways  of  helping  students  I  perceive  to  be  relatively 
inflexible  to  bend.  Effective  ways  to  achieve  that  are  certainly  not  by  advising,  lecturing, 
or  scolding.  A  relational  understanding  led  me  to  see  that  inflexibility  may  be  at  least  in 
part  in  defense  of  compromised  or  low  self-esteem.  It  was  in  students'  responses  to  the 
surveys  and  their  interactions  in  the  classroom,  with  the  course  material,  and  with  me  that 
a  malleable  or  inflexible  profile  emerged.  Whether  and  how  students  changed  over  the 
course  also  helped  confirm  such  a  malleable  or  inflexible  profile  (see  Table  7.3  for  details 
of  criteria  and  individual  characterictics  and  Table  H3  in  Appendix  H  for  student 
changes).  No  one  met  all  the  criteria  identified  for  a  profile  but  each  participant  had  a 
predominance  of  characteristics  of  one  type  with  relatively  fewer  of  the  other. 

I  will  now  present  brief  profiles  of  the  students  in  the  study  showing  how  they  led 

me  to  develop  the  categories  and  sub-categories  I  have  identified. 

Category  I  Students  with  a  Sound  Mathematics  Self:  Mathematically 
Well-Prepared  with  Sound  Mathematics  Self-Esteem 

In  this  class  there  were  only  two  students  who  fit  the  Category  I  mathematics  self 

profile  and  both  had  malleable  relational  patterns.  It  is  possible  that  Category  I  students 

could  exhibit  inflexible  relational  patterns  but  I  believe  that  to  be  unlikely  unless  such 


314 

students  are  faced  with  mathematics  challenges  well  beyond  what  they  are  prepared  for. 

Then  the  inflexible/malleable  distinction  might  surface. 

Sound  Mathematics  Self  Students  with  Malleable  Mathematics 
Relationship  Patterns 

Two  students  in  the  class  (Catherine  and  Robin)  each  had  a  constellation  of 
characteristics  that  identified  them  as  mathematically  well-prepared  students  with  sound 
self-esteem:  Each  earned  a  good  grade  on  Exam  #1,  had  experienced  prior  steady  success 
in  mathematics  and  had  no  crucial  knowledge  base  gaps  in  arithmetic  or  algebra,  had 
more  conceptual  than  procedural  beliefs,  showed  mastery  orientation  to  mathematics 
learning,  and  had  low  to  moderate  anxiety.  They  had  learning  (rather  than  performance) 
motivation  for  taking  the  course,  and  each  was  realistically  confident  and  exerted  a 
realistic  amount  of  effort  towards  mastery  in  the  current  class.  In  other  words,  each  had  a 
well-developed  mathematics  self,  no  toxic  internalized  mathematics  presences,  and 
current  patterns  of  mathematics  relationship  that  were  flexible  and  constructive. 

Although  Lee  had  the  highest  conceptual  beliefs  score  in  the  class  on  the  pre- 
beliefs  survey  and  had  recently  succeeded  in  a  finite  mathematics  course  in  college,  her 
high  anxiety  scores,  low  confidence  about  her  mathematics  (related  to  struggle  and 
variable  success  in  prior  mathematics  courses),  relatively  low  Exam  #1  score,  and 
underdeveloped  arithmetic  operation  sense  ruled  her  out  of  this  group.  Autumn's 
performance  motivation,  procedural  beliefs,  learned  helpless  orientation,  and  history  of 
uneven  mathematics  course  performance  also  ruled  her  out  of  this  group  despite  her  high 
expectations  and  good  grade  on  Exam  #1 .  Robin  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling  to 
help  me  with  my  research,  but  Catherine  declined  the  offer. 


315 

Catherine.  Catherine,"  a  non-traditional  biology  major  who  had  just  completed 
Calculus  I  with  an  A,  was  confident  but  quiet  in  class.  Her  high  conceptual  belief  score, 
low  anxiety,  and  high  course  outcome  expectations  seemed  congruent  with  her  presence 
in  class  and  she  was  not  considered  to  be  at-risk  in  a  statistics  class.  Initially,  the 
instructor  and  I  both  thought  she  would  do  well  without  help.  I  wondered  about  how  she 
would  handle  her  own  expressed  need  for  conceptual  understanding  of  the  mathematical 
procedures  {Beliefs  survey)  because  these  links  were  not  generally  made  in  class,  but  she 
did  enough  work  on  her  own  (5  hours  per  week)  to  make  the  conceptual  links  to  the 
mathematical  procedures  that  she  needed  in  order  to  master  the  material.  She  did  not  ask 
for  nor  seem  to  need  mathematics  counseling. 

Robin.  Robin's  mathematics  successes  were  much  more  distant  in  time,  and  she 
obviously  struggled  in  class  in  both  lecture  discussions  and  during  problem-working 
sessions.  She  was  not  initially  recognizable  as  a  Category  I  student.  Her  membership  in 
one  of  the  groups  traditionally  at  risk  for  Brookwood  (older,  female,  nursing'"  students) 
and  her  classroom  presence  initially  raised  questions  for  both  the  instructor  and  me  about 
her  prognosis  in  the  class.  I  had  more  early  information  about  Robin  than  the  instructor 
because  of  my  pre-course  surveys,  but  it  was  in  such  contrast  to  how  she  presented 
herself  in  class  that  I  questioned  its  reasonableness.  She  seemed  to  need  mathematics 
counseling  so  I  was  not  surprised  that  she  chose  to  participate — I  thought  she  would  need 
considerable  emotional  and  cognitive  help.  It  was  in  the  counseling  setting  that  I 
observed  Robin's  competence  and  confidence.  I  discovered  then  that  she  volunteered  for 
the  study  to  help  with  my  research,  and  not  because  she  believed  she  needed  help. 


316 

Robin  revealed  her  positive  mathematical  self-esteem  and  history  through  her 
metaphor  for  herself — Belle  (from  Walt  Disney's  animated  movie  Beauty  and  the  Beast), 
an  intellectually  curious  and  competent  feminine  woman.  She  explained  this  in  terms  of 
her  family's  identifying  her  with  a  mathematical  grandmother.  Her  success  in  school 
mathematics  was  tempered  by  her  parochial  school  teachers'  censure  when  she  knew  an 
answer  but  could  not  explain  how  she  arrived  at  it.  Robin  seemed  to  be  a  global  learner'^ 
with  some  auditory  processing  difficulties.  She  had  not  taken  a  mathematics  course  for  25 
years. 

My  counseling  support  consisted  of  helping  Robin  become  conscious  of  her 
positive  mathematics  self-concept  by  interpreting  her  Belle  metaphor,  inviting  her  to  tell 
her  story,  and  affirming  her  achievements  and  her  current  approach  to  mathematics 
course  material.  I  chose  parallel  conceptual-to-procedural  link  tutoring  to  help  her  feel 
more  grounded  in  her  competent,  conceptually  oriented  mathematics  self  Given  how 
long  it  was  since  she  had  taken  a  mathematics  course,  Robin  expended  a  realistic  10 
hours  per  week  on  homework.  She  struggled  successftilly  to  compensate  for  her  learning 
style  challenges  and  make  the  necessary  conceptual-procedural  connections.  Although 
the  instructor's  perception  of  her  as  a  struggling  nursing  student  never  changed,  Robin's 
confidence  improved,  she  mastered  the  material  to  her  satisfaction,  and  she  earned  an  A~. 
Even  without  the  mathematics  counseling,  it  is  probable  that  Robin  would  have  done  well 
but  her  mathematics  base  for  further  mathematical  study  became  much  more  secure 
because  of  the  affirmation  of  her  good  mathematical  abilities  by  a  mathematics  expert. 


317 

Category  II  Students  with  Undermined  Mathematics  Selves:  Adequately 
Mathematically  Prepared  with  Compromised  Mathematics  Self-Esteem 

I  found  that  more  than  one  third  of  the  students  were  adequately  prepared  to 

succeed  in  PSYC/STAT  104  but  because  of  the  interactions  of  past  experiences  with 

personal  characteristics,  they  had  developed  relational  patterns  that  could  compromise 

their  mathematics  success  in  this  class.  They  had  relatively  sound  mathematics  selves  that 

had  been  undermined.  Within  this  group  there  seemed  to  be  two  subtypes  that  I 

characterized  as:  a)  students  with  malleable  mathematics  relational  patterns  and  b) 

students  with  inflexible  mathematics  relational  patterns  (see  Table  7.3).  Students  from 

these  subtypes  seem  to  have  reacted  differently  to  similar  assaults  on  their  developing 

mathematics  selves. 

Undermined  Mathematics  Self  Students  with  Malleable  Mathematics 
Relationship  Patterns 

The  students  who  fell  into  this  group  were  Lee,  Pierre,  and  Jamie.  They  saw 

themselves  as  successful  students  in  all  but  mathematics  (and  perhaps  the  sciences). 

They  either  underestimated  or  were  ambivalent  about  their  mathematical  ability  because 

of  mixed  mathematics  success  in  the  past.  This  caused  moderate  to  severe  affective 

problems  in  the  Ann's  mathematics  class,  particularly  anxiety  (for  the  women)  and  an 

expectation  that  they  might  do  worse  than  they  hoped.  Generally,  they  had  sound 

algebraic  and  arithmetical  conceptual  understanding  but  each  had  important  gaps.  Their 

beliefs  about  mathematics  ranged  from  slightly  more  procedural  than  conceptual  to 

conceptual,  and  they  responded  with  positive  mastery  orientation  to  the  challenge  of 

developing  a  conceptual  understanding  once  they  believed  they  could.  In  other  words. 


318 

each  had  an  underlying  sound-enough  but  undermined  mathematics  self  from  which  he 
felt  separated. 

These  3  students  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling  with  an  initial  motivation 
of  getting  help  to  negotiate  the  course.  Although  it  became  clear  that  each  had  a  good- 
enough  mathematical  knowledge  base"^  to  succeed  in  this  course  (despite  variable  Exam 
#1  results,  see  chapter  5,  Table  5.1),  each  had  secondary  problems  that  could  have 
jeopardized  this  success.  The  women  had  developed  anxiety  problems  expressed  in  their 
Feelings  survey  responses  that  were  confirmed  by  observation  and  in  discussion;  the  man 
had  developed  over-inclusive  study  practices  that  were  counterproductive.  Whatever  the 
complexity,  these  students  were  willing  to  change  their  course  approach  in  order  to 
understand  the  concepts  and  achieve  good  grades. 

Lee.  From  the  beginning,  Lee  was  the  most  mathematically  insightful  of  the 
participants.  She  was  interested  in  how  different  elements  of  statistical  analysis  related  to 
each  other  (see  chapter  5,  discussion  of  Study  Group  1,  pp.  175-176).  She  was  the  second 
most  verbally  responsive  student  in  the  class,  with  an  average  of  3.36  questions  or 
answers  per  lecture  discussion.  Most  of  her  questions  were  about  exam  strategy  and 
concepts.  Lee  initially  had  the  most  conceptual  beliefs  in  the  class  and  was  significantly 
more  mastery  oriented  than  learned  helpless  (on  the  Beliefs  survey),  but  all  three  of  her 
anxiety  scores  were  high;  her  testing  anxiety  and  number  anxiety  were  each  the  second 
highest  in  the  class  and  her  abstraction  anxiety  the  third  highest  on  the  Feelings  survey. 
She  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling  the  day  before  the  first  exam  because  of 
anxiety,  but  we  could  not  meet  until  after  the  exam.  She  had  blossomed  in  a  mathematics 
environment  where  she  was  required  to  think  and  explore  deeply.  She  was  driven  to  the 


319 

point  of  anxiety  in  classes  where  the  conceptual  connections  to  the  procedures  were  not 
explored  and  where  she  felt  that  only  mathematics  procedures  were  being  taught. 
However,  she  was  convinced  that,  because  the  mathematics  was  not  immediately  clear  to 
her  and  she  had  to  work  hard  to  understand,  she  was  not  good  at  mathematics. 

Lee  found  the  PSYC/STAT  class  difficult  because  of  a  lack  of  in-class  guidance 
linking  concepts  to  procedures.  She  did  well  with  the  instructor's  problem- working 
approach  because  it  forced  her  to  explore  and  master  the  procedures  herself  It  seemed 
that  she  did  not  feel  secure  in  her  relatively  sound  mathematics  self  because  of  variable 
past  success  in  her  past  and  her  self-comparisons  with  peers  who  "just  got  it"  without 
having  to  work  hard  at  it  as  she  did.  Lee's  strong  performance  on  the  Algebra  Test  and 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment  helped  allay  her  concerns  somewhat  (see  Appendix 
H,  Table  HI),  but  she  performed  poorly  (<  50%)  on  the  operation  sense  section  of  the 
Arithmetic  assessment.  This  significant  gap  seemed  to  affect  her  mathematics  self  and 
probably  contributed  to  her  anxiety. 

In  our  sessions  I  focused  on  affirming  Lee's  conceptual  problem-solving 
orientation  and  providing  a  secure  base  for  her  to  explore  the  concepts  and  the 
cormections  that  she  did  not  experience  in  class.  Lee  relied  on  these  sessions  perhaps  too 
much.  She  reported  at  the  end  of  the  course  that  she  did  only  about  20  minutes  homework 
a  week.  That  was  likely  a  factor  in  the  high  testing  anxiety  that  increasing  over  the 
course. 

Another  issue  in  Lee's  anxiety  may  have  been  linked  to  the  fact  that  she  valued 
the  conceptual  understanding  of  the  mathematics  but  may  have  undervalued  the 
importance  of  thoroughly  mastering  the  procedures.  Her  grades  fluctuated,  apparently 


320 

linked  to  whether  she  and  I  practiced  the  mathematical  procedures  or  not,  but  she  finished 
the  course  with  an  A  after  taking  the  optional  comprehensive  final  to  replace  a  lower  test 
grade. 

Mathematics  counseling  was  beneficial  for  Lee.  It  provided  a  secure  conceptual 
base  so  she  could  repair  her  undermined  attachments  to  mathematics  and  supported  her  in 
making  the  conceptual  links  to  the  procedures.  In  mathematics  counseling  I  should  have 
given  more  attention  to  providing  bridges  of  understanding  between  her  and  her 
instructor  (given  their  different  priorities).  I  did  continue  to  affirm  her  sound  ability, 
learning  motivation,  and  mastery  orientation  to  achievement  tasks,  and  Lee  became  more 
mathematically  self-reliant. 

Pierre.  Pierre  had  been  in  the  U.S.  for  only  two  years  and  his  English  was 
difficult  to  understand.  He  had  earned  a  D  in  the  calculus  course  he  had  just  completed  so 
he  signed  up  for  individual  counseling  once  a  week  but  we  did  not  meet  until  the  end  of 
the  fourth  week  of  class  because  of  miscommunication.  He  reported  no  difficulties  with 
mathematics  in  his  early  schooling.  His  anxiety  scores  were  low  and  his  Belief  savvey 
results  indicated  a  mastery-oriented  approach  to  mathematics  learning  although  his 
beliefs  were  somewhat  more  procedural  than  conceptual  (2.5  on  the  I  to  5  scale). 

We  first  met  after  Exam  #1  where  Pierre  earned  only  a  68%.  He  put  this  down  to 
having  to  take  the  exam  early  because  of  a  prior  obligation  but  his  C^  on  Exam  #2 
seemed  to  point  to  something  more.  Pierre  was  in  the  B"/B*  range  on  the  conceptual 
multiple-choice  and  symbol  section  but  in  the  D"/F^  range  in  the  computational  section.  It 
did  not  seem  that  he  had  any  fundamental  problem  with  his  arithmetic  or  algebra, 
although  his  operation  sense  (like  Lee's),  was  inadequate  (Appendix  H,  Table  HI).  He 


321 

seemed  to  have  an  over-inclusive  approach  to  his  learning.  In  his  reported  17  hours  per 
week  of  homework  he  surveyed  and  studied  the  greatest  amount  of  material  possible 
including  extra  material  he  asked  Ann  for  and  Pierre  met  with  Ann  and  with  me  often. 

Because  Pierre  gathered  and  worked  on  so  much,  he  was  not  mastering  the 
mathematical  computational  material  focused  on  in  class,  and  he  at  times  confused  the 
extra  material  for  material  he  was  meant  to  use.  In  addition  he  approached  the 
mathematical  computation  in  a  very  procedural  way,  separate  fi"om  its  conceptual  base. 
For  the  third  exam  I  suggested  that  he  focus  on  the  course  material.  When  he  did  not  and 
earned  a  D  ,  I  forceflilly  confronted  him  before  the  fourth  exam  with  the  likelihood  that  if 
he  did  not  change  his  approach  he  would  get  another  D.  He  seemed  a  little  shocked  by 
my  forthrightness  but  this  time  he  listened.  On  Exam  #4  Pierre  earned  a  91%,  losing  only 
one  point  on  the  computational  section!  When  he  came  to  tell  me,  he  was  very  pleased 
and  a  little  surprised  at  how  much  difference  this  strategy  change  had  made. 

Pierre's  English  language  difficulties  contributed  the  most  telling  perspective  on 
his  performance  in  the  classroom.  It  was  clear  that  he  had  to  use  much  of  his  energy  to 
comprehend  the  material  and  to  understand  the  organizational  decisions.  He  did  not 
collaborate  with  other  students  during  problem-working  sessions.  Pierre  did  contribute  a 
little  in  class  (an  average  of  once  per  lecture  discussion)  but  his  English  continued  to  be  a 
challenge  for  him  and  his  peers.  Although  it  dominated  his  class  presence,  it  was  not  the 
main  issue  in  his  struggle  to  get  a  good  grade;  rather  that  issue  was  whether  he  was 
willing  to  give  up  his  over-inclusive  strategy  to  take  a  strategic  approach. 

With  much  improved  grades  on  Exam  #5  and  the  MINITAB  projects  and  a 
reasonable  score  on  the  optional  comprehensive  final  to  replace  his  lowest  test  grade. 


322 

Pierre  went  on  to  earn  a  B"  in  the  course,  much  better  than  the  D  he  was  earning  through 

the  third  exam.  He  retook  Calculus  I  in  the  spring  of  2001  and  with  this  new  approach 

earned  a  B^  to  replace  his  original  D. 

Jamie.  Since  Jamie  is  a  focal  student  (see  chapter  6)  I  will  review  her  profile  only 

briefly,  chiefly  to  explain  why  I  believe  she  falls  in  this  category.  As  with  Lee  and  Pierre, 

once  we  had  ruled  out  arithmetic  and  algebra  knowledge  base  issues  as  a  central  concern 

and  began  to  reconnect  Jamie  to  her  secure  mathematics  base,  counseling  could  focus  on 

her  central  affective  issues,  which  in  Jamie's  case  was  her  severe  anxiety  as  revealed  in 

her  Feelings  survey,  metaphor,  and  presence  in  class.  Her  shy  personality  had  interacted 

with  classroom  teachers  and  family  theories,  and  caused  her  to  question  her  ability  in 

mathematics    Work  on  repairing  damaged  mathematics  and  mathematics  teacher 

attachments,  replacing  her  negative  internalized  teacher  presences  with  positive  ones,  and 

supporting  healthier  interactions  with  the  mathematics  classroom  personnel  resulted  in 

significant  reduction  in  her  anxiety,  an  improved  sense  of  her  mathematics  self,  and  a  B"^ 

in  the  course.  However,  her  slightly  more  procedural  than  conceptual  beliefs  did  not 

change  and  her  performance  orientation  remained  (see  chapter  6  for  a  detailed  account  of 

Jamie's  course  of  counseling). 

Students  with  Undermined  Mathematics  Self  and  Inflexible  Mathematics 
Relationship  Patterns 

Autumn  and  Mitch  fell  into  this  group.  Like  Lee,  Jamie  and  Pierre,  they  had 

sound-enough  mathematics  preparation  and  compromised  self-esteem  emanating  from  an 

undermined  mathematics  self  but  unlike  Lee,  Jamie,  and  Pierre  they  did  not  seem  willing 

to  change  their  counterproductive  ways  of  protecting  their  undermined  mathematics 

selves.  Their  primary  achievement  motivation  was  for  performance  (certain  grades) 


323 

rather  than  learning.  They  had  achieved  quite  well  in  mathematics  at  times  in  the  past  but 
had  also  gotten  disappointing  results.  They  saw  themselves  as  capable  procedural 
mathematics  students,  but  feared  and  resisted  both  problem-solving  and  the  conceptual 
demands  that  were  made  on  them.  They  did  not  want  to  risk  exploring  conceptual  links. 
This  approach  resulted  in  a  learned  helpless  orientation  in  conceptually  demanding  or 
problem-solving  situations.  Their  underlying  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable  was 
good-enough  to  support  some  conceptual  exploration  and  their  facility  with  arithmetical 
processes  was  adequate,  although  there  was  some  question  in  my  mind  about  operation 
sense.  They  tended  to  avoided  open-ended  questions  (cf  Autumn's  efforts  on  Arithmetic 
for  Statistics  assessment,  archived).  Both  had  an  overall  negative  attitude  to  themselves 
doing  mathematics  that  could  be  classified  as  mild  to  moderate  mathematics  depression. 
They  maintained  detached  distance  from  mathematics  teachers  and  peers. 

These  students  seemed  to  have  the  most  difficulty  of  all  students  in  the  class  with 
any  change  of  approach  in  how  a  class  was  taught  and  managed;  their  strong  conservative 
impulse  (cf  Marris,  1974)  led  to  strong  resistance  against  change.  It  seemed  that  painflil 
or  disappointing  experiences  with  mathematics  in  the  past  had  led  to  their  building 
defensive  barriers  around  their  relatively  sound  but  fearful  mathematics  selves  to  guard 
against  scrutiny  or  further  assault.  They  seemed  inflexible  and  unwilling  to  give  up  their 
defensiveness  in  order  to  risk  growth  in  understanding  and  achievement. 

Autumn.  Autumn  said  she  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling  to  help  me  with 
my  research.  Although  she  reported  disappointment  with  herself  for  not  pursuing  and 
succeeding  in  the  algebra  through  calculus  sequence,  she  was  confident  of  success  in 
PSYC/STAT  104  and  did  not  want  to  explore  conceptual  connections  or  try  to  develop 


324 

her  admittedly  poor  problem-solving  abilities  to  become  more  mastery-oriented.  She 
wanted  a  good  grade  rather  than  a  conceptual  understanding  of  the  material  and  she 
maintained  a  performance  motivation  to  learning  statistics  (see  Table  H3).  She  was  a 
voluntary  loner  in  class  and  maintained  a  detached  distance  from  both  the  instructor  and 
me. 

From  her  middle  and  high  school  mathematics  history  it  became  clear  that 
Autumn's  performance  motivation  had  prompted  her  to  take  an  easier  class  in  order  to 
earn  an  A.  Her  detached  independence  prevented  her  from  getting  the  help  she  needed 
when  she  did  try  a  harder  class,  particularly  her  advanced  Algebra  II  class  where  she  had 
a  poor  background  because  of  the  easier  Algebra  I  class  she  had  taken  to  get  her  A.  Her 
low  grade  in  advanced  Algebra  II  had  in  turn  contributed  to  her  disappointment  with 
herself,  her  compromised  mathematics  self-esteem,  and  mild  to  moderate  mathematics 
depression  that  was  evidenced  in  her  Metaphor  and  responses  on  the  JMK  Affect  Scales. 
Autumn's  depression  was  not  allayed  by  her  consistently  high  grades  in  the  course. 

If  Autumn  had  participated  in  counseling  designed  to  help  her  understand  these 
connections  and  also  supported  her  in  exploring  conceptual  links  and  problem- solving, 
the  current  course  experience  might  have  developed  her  self-reliance  and  sense  of 
mathematics  self  and  perhaps  even  broken  up  her  mathematics  negativity.  As  it  was,  in 
counseling  Autumn  was  willing  to  report  her  mathematics  history,  discuss  her  survey 
responses,  and  take  the  Algebra  Test  (a  sound  level  4)  and  Arithmetic  for  Statistics 
assessment  (see  Appendix  H,  Table  HI),  but  she  resisted  doing  exam  analysis  or 
exploring  statistical  procedures  and  concepts.  Over  the  course,  she  remained  relatively 
inflexible.  Her  procedural  beliefs  and  learned  helpless  orientation  changed  little  and  her 


325 

abstraction  anxiety  score  increased  from  2.9  to  3.3  on  the  1  to  5  scale  although  she 
reported  that  her  confidence  in  her  mathematics  ability  had  improved  (see  Appendix  H, 
Table  H3). 

Mitch.  Mitch  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling  because  he  needed  to  erase  an 
F  from  his  GPA.  That  goal  was  admittedly  limited  but  his  self-reported  rigidity  and 
resistance  to  change  jeopardized  his  achieving  even  such  a  limited  goal.  He  did  not  want 
to  explore  his  affective  problems  with  mathematics  although  he  alluded  to  them.  If  he  had 
been  willing  to  explore  his  metaphor  of  Inspector  Javert"'  as  mathematics  relentlessly 
chasing  him  through  the  years,  he  might  have  felt  less  beleaguered.  Since  he  was  not 
willing,  what  we  did  in  the  mathematics  counseling  was  to  work  on  the  statistical 
problems  at  hand  as  I  affirmed  Mitch's  sound  mathematics  self  (e.g.,  his  level  4 
understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable  on  the  Algebra  Test)  and  tried  to  help  him 
reconnect  with  it.  I  helped  him  notice  that  not  changing  his  approach  from  his  failed 
attempt  at  the  course  was  negatively  impacting  his  attempt  to  do  better  this  time.  Through 
the  third  exam  he  used  a  formula  sheet  of  the  type  his  former  teacher  had  allowed  despite 
my  pointing  out  this  instructor's  more  generous  criteria  that  allowed  the  inclusion  of 
more  information.  His  extreme  negativity  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  at  the 
first  session  did  abate  somewhat  but  only  two  responses  were  on  the  positive  end  of  the 
scale  by  his  last  session  (6:  mathematics  achievement,  and  7:  making  mathematical 
decisions).  He  made  good-enough  adjustments,  earned  a  B  to  replace  the  F,  and  he  is 
finally  safe  from  Inspector  Javert's  pursuit;  he  never  has  to  take  another  mathematics 
course  at  least  as  an  undergraduate. 


326 

Category  III  Students  with  Underdeveloped  Mathematics  Selves:  Mathematically 
Underprepared  with  Low  Mathematics  Self-Esteem 

The  same  number  of  students  in  the  class  had  underdeveloped  mathematics  selves 

as  had  undermined  mathematics  selves.  Those  with  underdeveloped  selves  fell  into 

similar  sub-types  as  those  with  undermined  mathematics  selves,  that  is,  malleable  and 

flexible/disorganized. 

Underdeveloped  Mathematics  Self  Students  with  Malleable 
Relationship  Patterns 

Karen,  Mulder,  Brad,  and  possibly  Floyd  were  students  in  this  study  with 
underdeveloped  mathematics  selves  who  evidenced  malleable  mathematics  relationship 
patterns.  They  had  a  history  of  struggling  and/or  not  trying,  poor  mathematics 
achievement,  and  little  (if  any)  feeling  that  they  had  ever  understood.  Like  the  adequately 
prepared  students,  they  experienced  relatively  more  success  in  other  subjects.  They  were 
interested  in  understanding  mathematics  but  felt  capable  of  learning  it  only  procedurally, 
if  at  all.  They  were  more  learning-  than  performance-motivated  and  were  open  to 
developing  conceptual  understanding  once  they  believed  they  could,  but  all  (particularly 
the  men)  seemed  to  fear  risking  the  effort  to  understand,  in  case  they  found  that  they  were 
incapable. 

Karen,  Mulder,  Brad  and  Floyd  each  had  mathematics  knowledge  gaps  evidenced 
in  a  low  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable  and  possibly  also  in  arithmetical  number 
and  operation  sense  deficits.  In  their  attempts  to  deal  with  the  discomfort  engendered  by 
being  in  a  setting  where  they  felt  lost  and  incompetent,  these  students  had  developed 
compensatory  procedures  and  approaches  that  included  avoidance,  busy  work, 
memorization  techniques,  under  or  overconfidence,  external  blame,  and  hostility.  Each 


327 

had  an  underdeveloped  and  shaky  mathematics  self  that  produced  negativity  and  empty 
depression  on  the  one  hand,  or  unrealistic  bravado  and  resistance  on  the  other. 

These  underprepared,  malleable  students  differed  from  the  inflexible,  adequately 
prepared  students  because  they  retained  their  learning  motivation  and  an  openness  to 
learning  conceptually  despite  their  having  experienced  mathematical  neglect.""  In 
contrast,  the  inflexible  adequately  prepared  students  who  also  presented  with 
mathematics  depression,  had  experienced  some  mathematical  success  and  had  developed 
a  good-enough  knowledge  base.  Nevertheless  they  exhibited  independent  detachment  and 
personal  rigidity,  performance  motivation  and  resistance  to  problem-solving  and 
conceptual  learning. 

Karen.  Since  Karen  is  a  focal  student  I  briefly  review  her  profile  in  terms  of  her 
mathematics  preparedness  and  self  characteristics.  Karen's  negativity  about  herself,  the 
class,  and  mathematics,  along  with  her  hostile  detachment  relational  pattern  with  teachers 
and  peers  and  her  knowledge  base  gaps  were  evident  early.  A  picture  of  her  moderate 
empty  mathematics  depression  emerged  as  relating  to  an  underdeveloped  mathematics 
self  (see  chapter  2,  Self  Psychology).  She  was  learning-  rather  than  performance- 
motivated  but  took  a  procedural  approach  to  mathematics  because  she  did  not  believe  she 
co?//£/ understand  conceptually  (although  she  wanted  to).  At  the  start  of  the  course  Karen 
consciously  attributed  bad  outcomes  to  external  sources,  and  in  the  counseling  setting  I 
had  to  overcome  my  countertransference  reaction  of  feeling  hopeless  and  depressed  on 
her  behalf  I  challenged  her  external  control  beliefs  with  evidence,  provided  mirroring  of 
her  tentative  self,  helped  her  see  the  instructor  as  on  her  side  rather  than  against  her,  and 
offered  enough  structured  guidance  and  course  management  that  she  was  willing  to 


328 

consider  changing  her  external  control  to  internal  and  to  take  responsibility  for  what  she 
realistically  could  do.  Her  mathematics  depression  abated  somewhat,  she  became  more 
self-reliant,  her  grades  improved,  and  her  beliefs  about  mathematics  became  significantly 
more  conceptual.  Her  overall  confidence  in  her  own  ability  to  understand  conceptually 
grew  only  slightly,  however.  Since  the  course  was  taught  with  manageable  limits  that  she 
could  handle  with  strategy  and  effort,  what  we  did  was  good-enough  (see  chapter  6  for  a 
detailed  account  of  Karen's  course  of  counseling). 

Mulder.  Because  Mulder  is  a  focal  student  I  highlight  his  characteristics  briefly. 
Mulder  had  not  really  experienced  success  in  mathematics,  at  least  in  high  school.  He 
"knew,"  based  on  his  theory  of  family  genes  that  he  could  succeed  but  he  had  not  really 
tried.  When  he  did  try  after  Exam  #1  in  the  class,  he  found  that  he  could  handle  the 
mathematics  computations  but  he  struggled  with  the  conceptual  multiple-choice 
questions.  Rather  than  mirroring  his  emerging  prowess  and  supporting  its  application  to 
the  difficult  multiple-choice,  I  was  somewhat  dismissive  of  that  success.  I  pushed  him  on 
the  multiple-choice  and  he  resisted. 

It  was  not  until  we  tried  a  counseling  intervention  suggested  to  me  at  my 
supervision  session  and  I  withdrew  my  counterproductive  countertransference  stance  that 
he  was  able  to  overcome  and  succeed  (see  chapter  6  for  a  detailed  account  of  Mulder's 
course  of  counseling). 

Brad.  Although  Brad's  bravado  was  more  extreme  and  more  unrealistic  than 
Mulder's,  it  seemed  to  have  stemmed  from  a  similar  source — his  underdeveloped 
mathematics  self  It  brought  forth  a  similar  but  more  extreme  countertransference 
reaction  in  me.  I  bristled  at  his  we're-the-adults-here  way  of  relating  to  Ann  and  me  in 


329 

class.  Unlike  Mulder,  Brad  had  tried  PSYC/STAT  104  once  and  failed  it,  a  fact  that  he 
seemed  to  almost  inadvertently  let  slip  in  study  group.  He  had,  in  contrast,  written  on  his 
survey  that  he  expected  an  A  in  this  class  and  had  earned  a  B  in  his  last  mathematics 
class.  Algebra.  He  wrote  on  his  metaphor  survey  that  "anyone  can  do  well"  if  he  allows 
enough  time  and  energy,  yet  he  seemed  ambivalent  about  doing  that  himself  He  was 
surrounded  by  women  at  work,  and  had  a  woman  as  his  superior.  His  motivation  for 
doing  this  class  was  to  get  a  degree  that  would  allow  him  to  change  to  a  more  male- 
favored  position.  His  conflict  seemed  to  be  around  a  fearful  sense  of  not  being  capable  of 
doing  the  mathematics,  combined  with  a  desperate  need  to  be  able  to  do  it.  He  was  taking 
a  risk  enrolling  again,  and  my  scolding  and  pushing  him  rather  than  supporting  him  in 
this  effort  was  not  helpfiil  to  him.  Unlike  Mulder  he  did  not  stand  up  to  me  but  oscillated 
between  avoidance  and  non-strategic  effort  in  a  way  that  did  not  achieve  any  more  than 
marginal  results. 

Floyd.  The  data  I  gathered  on  Floyd  (from  class  surveys,  the  Statistics  Reasoning 
Assessment  and  his  Exam  #1)  revealed  a  similar  bravado  and  resistance  to  getting  the 
help  he  needed  that  Brad  and  to  some  extent  Mulder  exhibited.  Like  the  other  men  in  this 
group  (it  seemed)  his  grade  hopes  and  expectations  (both  As)  were  unrealistically  high, 
especially  in  light  of  his  42%  failing  grade  on  Exam  #1  (see  Appendix  H,  Table  HI).  He 
exuded  confidence  in  class  and  declined  the  offer  of  mathematics  counseling.  However, 
like  the  other  malleable  underprepared  students,  Floyd's  achievement  motivation  was 
more  learning-  than  performance-oriented  and  his  sound  understandings  on  the  Statistics 
Reasoning  Assessment  were  the  fourth  highest  in  the  class  (10  of  the  20)  (see  Appendix 
H,  Table  H2). 


330 

Analysis  of  Floyd's  Exam  #1  efforts""  revealed  what  appeared  to  be  minimal  if 

any  prior  study  or  practice,  a  somewhat  surprising  ignorance  of  basic  statistical  concepts 

such  as  median  and  mode  (the  only  student  in  the  class  to  show  such  ignorance),  and 

probably  a  poorly  constructed  formula  sheet.  He  did  not  make  errors  that  indicated 

arithmetical  gaps  or  misconceptions  but  there  was  too  little  data  to  assess  that  accurately 

or  to  assess  his  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable.  He  overcame  his  resistance  to 

getting  help  too  late.  He  asked  me  for  an  appointment  (just  before  Exam  #2)  but  he  did 

not  come  and  then  stopped  attending  the  class. 

Underdeveloped  Mathematics  Self  Students  with  Inflexible  or  Disorganized 
Mathematics  Relational  Patterns 

Kelly.  Kelly  had  a  history  of  poor  mathematics  achievement.  She  had  deficits  in 

number  sense,  operation  sense,  and  understanding  the  algebraic  variable.  She  had 

performance  motivation  and  procedural  beliefs,  high  levels  of  anxiety  on  all  scales,  and  a 

learned  helpless  orientation  to  mathematics  learning.  Kelly  had  belief  and  anxiety  scores 

similar  to  Karen's  (a  malleable  student  with  an  underdeveloped  mathematics  self)  except 

that  Karen  was  significantly  more  learning-motivated  (3.5  compared  with  Kelly's  2.5).  In 

addition,  Kelly's  externalized  surprising-to-her  "sudden  storm"  metaphor  for 

mathematics,  her  and  her  mother's  blaming  her  mathematics  difficulties  on  something 

she  felt  was  out  of  her  control  (a  learning  disability),  and  her  relational  pattern  of 

dependence  on  both  the  instructor  and  me  filled  out  a  picture  of  her  periodic  sense  of 

mathematical  self  disintegration.  I  allowed  myself  to  be  drawn  into  this  vortex  and  was 

not  able  to  help  Kelly  avoid  another  failing  experience.  My  suggestions  for  counseling 

that  may  help  such  a  student  avert  failure  are  discussed  below. 


331 

Summary  of  Mathematics  Self  Categories 
From  this  analysis  of  characteristics,  behaviors,  and  responses  to  counseling  the 
three  student  categories  emerged  according  to  how  students'  mathematics  selves  had 
developed  and  what  that  implied  about  their  present  approaches  to  mathematics  learning. 
These  categories  are  summarized  in  Figure  7.1. 


Categories  of  Students  According  to  Mathematics  Self  Development 

Category  I  Students  with  Sound  Mathematics  Selves:  Mathematically  Well- 
Prepared  with  Sound  Mathematics  Self-Esteem.  Defined  by  soundness  of  arithmetical 
and  algebraic  knowledge  base  and  absence  of  any  experience  of  assault  or  questioning  of 
mathematics  ability  or  achievement,  resuhing  in  a  sound  current  mathematics  self 

Type  A:  Sound  Mathematics  Self  and  Productive  Relationship  Patterns: 
e.g.,  Catherine  and  Robin 

Category  II  Students  with  Undermined  Mathematics  Selves:  Mathematically 
Adequately  Prepared  but  with  Compromised  Self-Esteem.  Defined  by  sound-enough 
arithmetical  and  algebraic  knowledge  base  and  a  variable  experience  of  achievement  with 
or  without  outside  assauh  on  student's  mathematics  self  concept,  resulting  in  a  relatively 
sound  but  undermined  and  vulnerable  mathematics  self 

Type  A:  Undermined  Mathematics  Self  and  Malleable  Relating  Patterns: 
e.g.,  Jamie,  Lee,  and  Pierre 

Type  B:  Undermined  Mathematics  Self  and  Inflexible  Relating  Patterns: 
e.g..  Autumn  and  Mitch 

Types  A  and  B  are  differentiated  by  their  affect  and  relational  patterns  developed  around 
vulnerable  and  ambivalent  mathematics  selves. 

Category  III  Students  with  Underdeveloped  Mathematics  Selves:  Mathematically 
Underprepared  with  Low  Self-Esteem.  Defined  by  serious  algebraic  and/or  arithmetic 
deficits  or  underdevelopment  and  a  history  of  poor  achievement  resulting  in  an 
underdeveloped  mathematics  self 

Type  A :  Underdeveloped  Mathematics  Self  and  Malleable  Relating 
Patterns:  e.g.,  Karen,  Mulder,  Brad,  and  possibly  Floyd 

Type  B:  Underdeveloped  Mathematics  Self  and  Inflexible  or  Unstable 
Relating  Patterns:  e.g.,  Kelly 


Figure  7.1.  Mathematics  self  development  categories  of  PSYC/STAT  104  participants. 

After  I  analyzed  the  student  participants  fi"om  PSYC/STAT  104  into  these 
categories,  I  was  able  to  sort  the  counseling  approaches  I  found  to  be  appropriate  and 


332 

helpful  against  these  categories.  I  found  that  approaches  indicated  were  closely  related  to 

the  categories  and  also  to  students'  affected  dimension  of  mathematics  relationality. 

Integrating  Relational  Mathematics  Counseling 
with  Mathematics  Tutoring:  An  Analysis 

Dimensions  of  participants'  mathematics  relationality  were  interdependent,  but 
some  students  had  more  pronounced  difficulties  in  one  dimension  than  the  others.  The 
categories  of  participants'  mathematics  ftinctioning  identified  in  this  chapter  (see  Figure 
7. 1)  seemed  to  be  related  to  the  problematic  dimension  (particularly  the  self  dimension) 
and  the  depth  and  type  of  the  relational  difficulty. 

As  I  have  demonstrated,  mathematics  knowledge  base  deficits  interacted 
predictably  with  students'  mathematics  self  development  and  it  was  these  two  factors  and 
their  interaction  that  pinpoint  a  student's  profile  type.  Past  negative  teacher-student 
experiences  formed  internalized  presences  that  interfered  in  the  present  and  had  caused 
damage  to  mathematics  selves.  These  negative  teacher-student  experiences  had  also 
caused  damage  to  mathematics  and  mathematics  teacher  attachments  (cf  Jamie). 

Difficulties  with  establishing  or  maintaining  secure  attachments  to  mathematics 
and/or  mathematics  teachers  also  strongly  affected  their  present  relational  patterns  and 
mathematics  functioning  (cf  Jamie  and  Karen).  Mathematical  and  counseling 
instruments  and  techniques  for  diagnosing  and  treating  difficulties  in  one  dimension  at 
times  resulted  in  improvements  in  another;  in  other  cases  they  proved  inappropriate  and 
even  counterproductive  in  dealing  with  another  dimension. 

In  the  following  three  sections  I  present  my  analysis  of  mathematics  relational 
counseling  for  each  of  the  three  relational  dimensions  that  Mitchell  (1998)  identified, 
which  form  the  basis  for  my  approach.  In  this  analysis  I  show  how  a  student's  category  of 


333 

mathematics  self  identified  above  affected  the  counseling  needed  and  its  possible 
outcomes. 

Mathematics  Counseling  and  the  First  Dimension:  Self 
Some  students  with  pronounced  defects  in  their  mathematics  selves  presented  as 
either  unrealistically  negative  (underconfident)  or  positive  (overconfident;  in  either  case, 
unrealistic)  about  their  mathematics  self  (Category  III,  Type  A  students,  cf  Karen, 
Mulder).  Others  clung  to  the  counselor  with  little  or  no  sense  of  having  an  independent 
mathematical  existence  (the  Category  III,  Type  B  student,  Kelly).  Students  whose 
mathematics  self  was  relatively  sound  but  had  been  undermined  so  that  they  were  no 
longer  confident  in  it  were  likely  to  present  with  inappropriately  severe  anxiety  (Category 
n.  Type  A  women,  cf  Jamie,  Lee)  or  with  a  rigid  resistance  to  change  or  risk  (Category 
n,  Type  B  students,  cf  Autumn,  Mitch)  depending  on  their  attachment  patterns.  I  was 
able  to  use  the  following  means  to  explore  disordered  self  relational  patterns: 

1 .  Investigation  of  the  mathematics  knowledge  base:  using  diagnostic  assessments  of 
arithmetic  and  algebra,  class  exams,  and/or  learning  modality  and  style  checklists, 
and 

2.  Investigation  of  self  relational  patterns  by: 

(a)  Investigation  of  pronounced  ongoing  negativity/depression  on  the  JMK 
Mathematics  Affect  Scales,  Learned  Helpless-Mastery  Oriented  Scale, 
generalized  negativity,  and  underestimate  of  the  mathematics  self 
(underconfident).  Clues  lie  m  Metaphor,  in  self-statements  in  counseling,  and 
in  my  countertransference  feeling  of  depression  or  despair  for  the  student's 
prognosis  (cf  Karen); 


334 

(b)  Investigation  of  pronounced  discrepancies  between  a  student's  elevated 
perception  of  his  mathematics  self  when  compared  with  a  realistic  assessment 
of  mathematics  self  (overconfident).  Clues  lie  in  Metaphor,  in  self  statements 
in  counseling,  and  in  my  countertransference  of  first  believing  and  then 
wanting  to  dispute  inflated  and  unrealistic  self  assessment  and  to  deflate  it  (cf 
Brad,  Mulder); 

(c)  Investigation  of  anxieties  that  seemed  disproportionate  with  measured 
levels  of  mathematics  competency  on  the  algebra  and  arithmetic  assessments 
and/or  exams.  Clues  lay  in  Feelings  survey  scores  [and  possibly  Metaphor] 
relative  to  sound  mathematics  diagnostic  scores  [and  possibly  class  exam 
scores]  (cf  Jamie); 

(d)  Investigation  of  inappropriate  dependence  on  counselor  combined  with 
lack  of  focus,  willingness,  or  belief  in  ability  to  engage  cognitively  in  the 
mathematics.  Clues  lie  in  Metaphor,  in  self  statements  in  counseling,  and  in 
my  countertransference  feeling  of  being  sucked  into  a  bottomless  pit  (cf 
Kelly); 

(e)  Investigation  of  a  marked  discrepancy  between  personas  in  different 
settings,  for  example,  in  class  compared  with  the  counseling  setting  (cf 
Robin). 

Students  with  moderately  to  severely  underdeveloped  mathematics  selves  were 
underprepared  mathematically  and  their  self-esteem  was  consequently  low.  They  had 
inadequate  scores  on  the  algebra  diagnostic  (and  some  also  on  the  arithmetic  diagnostic) 
and  low  scores  on  the  first  exam  in  the  course.  Where  I  treated  these  problems 


335 

effectively,  I  mirrored  sound  mathematics  thinking  and  course  strategy  practices  so 
students'  sense  of  their  own  competence  would  become  both  realistic  and  hopeful.  I 
provided  myself  as  a  good-enough  mathematics  parent  image  for  students  to  idealize  and 
model  themselves  on  but  I  subsequently  provided  manageable  finstrations  and 
disappointments  so  they  could  withdraw  dependence  and  grow  into  their  own 
competence.  I  found  this  easier  to  accomplish  with  Karen,  who  presented  with  symptoms 
described  in  2.  (a)  above. 

I  did  not  deal  as  well  with  the  students  described  in  2.  (b)  Brad,  or  2.  (d)  Kelly 
because  I  did  not  discern  soon  enough  that  their  root  problem  also  lay  with  their 
underdeveloped  and  vulnerable  mathematics  selves.  With  Mulder  and  Brad,  for  example, 
instead  of  mirroring  areas  of  real  competence  I  tended  to  act  out  my  countertransference 
reaction  to  deflate  their  overly  positive  opinions  of  themselves.  My  inappropriate 
approach  tended  to  increase  their  overt  grandiosity  and  their  resistance  to  or  avoidance  of 
the  task  but  with  Mulder,  supervision  advice  and  my  becoming  aware  in  time  of  the  part  I 
played  in  his  resistance,  a  positive  outcome  was  achieved.  With  Kelly,  I  was  drawn  into 
her  vortex  and  tried  frantically  to  give  her  all  she  thought  she  needed  instead  of  mirroring 
her  evidenced  competencies  and  providing  bounds  she  could  not  establish  for  herself 

Category  II  students  who  had  suffered  some  short-term  and/or  long-term  blows  to 
their  mathematics  selves  did  have  adequate  underlying  mathematics  selves  (and 
knowledge  bases)  but  they  had  been  undermined.  They  needed  not  so  much  to  develop 
their  mathematics  selves  through  mirroring  and  permission  to  idealize,  but  needed  rather 
the  offer  of  a  secure  base  and  help  with  repairing  damaged  attachments  (i.e.,  techniques 
of  the  interpersonal  attachment  dimension,  see  below). 


336 

Mathematics  Counseling  and  the  Second  Dimension:  Internalized  Object 
(Internalized  Presences  from  the  Past). 

All  students'  behaviors  and  expectations  are  influenced  by  their  prior  mathematics 

learning  experiences.  But  students  suffering  from  the  undue  negative  influence  of  their 

internalized  mathematical  presences  (internalized  objects)  typically  behaved  towards  the 

instructor  or  peers  or  tutor  in  ways  that  were  incongruent  with  present  realities.  In  this 

study  Jamie  was  most  affected  this  way,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  a  problem  in  this 

dimension  is  restricted  to  or  indicative  of  a  particular  student  category.  I  found  that 

certain  learning  style  differences  and  learning  modality  preferences  could  be  confounded 

with  a  problem  with  this  dimension,  however,  so  assessment  needs  to  be  careful.  The 

most  important  diagnostic  data  came  from: 

1.  Investigation  of  the  mathematics  knowledge  base:  using  diagnostic  assessments  of 
arithmetic  and  algebra,  class  exams,  and/or  learning  modality  and  style  checklists, 
and 

2 .  Investigation  of  internalized  mathematics  relational  patterns  by : 

Investigation  of  obser\'ed  behaviors  in  class  or  study  group  or  counseling  that 
seem  incongruent  with  the  way  class  members  related  to  each  other,  the 
teacher  or  the  counselor/tutor.  Clues  lie  in  Metaphor  and  History  Profile;  in 
my  sense  of  student's  transference  that  was  very  different  from  reality  [e.g., 
dangerous  to  Jamie];  in  my  countertransference  feelings  that  I  should  act 
differently  from  what  I  believed  would  be  appropriate  [e.g.,  stay  away  and  not 
ask  questions  so  as  not  to  cause  damage]. 
I  found  that  discussion  of  metaphor  and  mathematics  history  quickly  uncovered 
bad  internalized  teacher  presences  that  interacted  with  personality  and  caused  present 


337 

mathematics  teachers  to  seem  dangerous,  for  example.  Counseling  involved  support  in 

close  analysis  of  the  instructor  and  the  mathematics  counselor  to  see  if  they  could 

displace  the  bad  object  (presence),  and  devising  relational  assignments  (cf  Jamie's 

assignment  to  ask  Ann  a  question  and  make  an  appointment  with  me)  based  on  a  new 

more  realistic  evaluation.  If  a  student's  life  were  constrained  by  extremely  bad 

internalized  mathematics  presences,  however,  such  a  straightforward  process  would 

likely  not  be  possible.  In  that  case,  the  mathematics  counselor  should  not  proceed  except 

as  a  team  member  with  a  mental  health  counselor. 

Mathematics  Counseling  and  the  Third  Dimension: 
Interpersonal  A  ttachments 

Students  in  the  study  who  had  developed  insecure  attachment  patterns  with 

teachers  presented  as  avoidant,  overly  dependent,  ambivalent,  or  fearfiil  of  the  teacher  or 

counselor.  Certain  personality  styles  seemed  to  be  conflated  with  this  dimension, 

however,  so  diagnosis  has  to  be  carefiil.  Some  students  suffered  from  an  insecure 

attachment  to  the  mathematics,  they  presented  most  often  as  procedural  in  their 

mathematics  (cf  Autumn),  with  associated  uncertainty  about  their  ability  to  do 

mathematics,  and  separation  anxiety  in  exams.  The  most  important  diagnostic  data  for 

insecure  attachment  to  teacher  or  mathematics  came  from  the  following: 

1 .  Investigation  of  the  mathematics  knowledge  base  using  diagnostic  assessments  of 
arithmetic  and  algebra,  class  exams,  and 

2 .  Investigation  of  interpersonal  mathematics  relational  patterns  by : 

(a)  Investigation  of  observed  m>oidant  or  dependent  attachment  behaviors  in 
class  or  study  group  or  counseling.  Clues  lie  in  Metaphor  and  History  Profile; 
in  my  sense  that  a  student's  transference  was  keeping  me  at  a  distance 


338 

personally  (cf.  Karen),  or  that  she  was  excessively  needy  for  my  presence;  or 
that  she  was  ambivalent;  in  my  countertransference  that  I  should  try  to  gain 
her  approval  or  that  I  wanted  to  escape,  or  that  I  was  confused  and  continually 
moving  between  the  two  reactions; 

(b)  Investigation  of  a  student's  apparently  mrwarranted  insecurity  in  her 
ability  to  do  the  mathematics  at  hand.  Clues  lie  in  responses  to  the  Beliefs 
Survey  and  Procedural/Conceptual  and  Learned  Helplessness  sub-scales; 
history  of  intermittent  success  and  relative  failure  in  mathematics;  more 
anxiety  on  tests  than  seems  appropriate  given  preparation  and  mastery  of  the 
material.  This  lack  of  a  secure  base  in  the  mathematics  seemed  to  be  the  result 
of  a  history  of  procedural  transmission  teaching  and  never  having  truly 
understood  the  mathematics  or  a  history  of  having  been  suddenly  separated 
from  a  secure  mathematics  base. 
When  students  evidenced  an  insecure  teacher  attachment  pattern,  my  counseling 
role  was  to  provide  a  secure  teacher  base  where  they  felt  mathematically  accepted  and 
safe  so  that  they  could  begin  to  explore  on  their  own  and  risk  taking  paths  that  might  be 
wrong,  so  as  to  eventually  become  self  reliant.  I  also  needed  to  help  the  participant 
reevaluate  the  present  instructor  and  her  approaches  and  begin  to  receive  rather  than 
reject  her  good  offerings  (cf  Karen"").  With  students  showing  an  insecure  mathematics 
attachment  pattern,  my  counseling  role  was  to  help  them  rediscover  the  existing  sound 
basis  in  mathematics  from  which  they  had  been  separated  (cf  Category  II  students, 
Jamie,  Mitch).  These  students'  mathematics  separation  anxiety  dissipated  as  their  security 
in  the  mathematics  grew.  When  I  helped  insecure  procedural  learners  link  their 


339 

procedures  with  the  underlying  concepts  they  began  to  estabUsh  their  own  secure 
mathematics  base. 

Summary  of  Brief  Relational  Counseling  Analysis 

I  have  analyzed  here  the  application  of  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling 
according  to  the  dimension  of  student  relationality:  self  internalized  presences,  and 
interpersonal  attachments.  I  have  also  shown  the  interactions  among  the  categories  of 
students  according  to  mathematics  self  development,  which  I  identified  earlier  in  the 
chapter,  and  the  counseling  approaches  that  are  applicable.  It  is  not  possible  to  establish 
a  causal  link  between  student  outcomes  and  the  counseling  because  of  the  many  variables 
at  play.  However,  in  the  process  of  the  counseling,  the  participants  and  I  did  identify 
relational  conflicts  by  attending  to  patterns  of  relational  episodes  and  we  attempted  to 
resolve  them.  As  could  be  expected  counseling  Category  II  students  required  less 
emphasis  on  the  mathematics  itself  than  for  Category  III  students  because  their  greater 
level  of  mathematics  preparation  enabled  them  to  proceed  without  as  much  mathematical 
support  once  they  were  reassured  of  their  competence.  Category  III  students  needed  more 
mathematical  support  throughout  and  each  category  of  participants  benefited  from 
relational  counseling  to  help  them  resolve  the  relational  conflicts  that  had  arisen  over 
their  learning  histories.  In  most  cases,  counseling  worked  well  enough  that  focal 
participants  and  others  felt  their  originally  questionable  course  prognosis  changed  and 
they  succeeded. 

In  chapter  8  I  will  reflect  on  my  relational  approach  and  its  components  and 
suggest  directions  for  further  research. 


340 


'  Because  this  is  an  odd  numbered  chapter,  I  use  "he,"  "him,"  and  "liis"  for  the  generic  third  person. 

"  Catherine  reported  tliat  she  Hked  matliematics  and  was  confident  in  her  ability  to  do  well.  She  was  more 
conceptually  than  procedurally  oriented  towards  mathematics  learning  (3.5  on  a  scale  of  I  procedural 
through  5  conceptual,  on  tlie  pet-Mathematics  Beliefs  Survey  and  3.8  the  highest  in  tlie  class  on  the  post- 
survey).  Her  presence  in  the  class  did  not  cliange  over  the  course.  She  seemed  comfortable;  she  was  quietly 
(contributing  only  an  average  of  .27  responses  or  questions  per  session)  confident  during  the  lectines, 
appearing  to  be  processing  and  understanding  tlie  material;  she  worked  on  her  own  during  problem- 
working  sessions  but  was  willing  to  interact  witli  a  neighbor  if  Uic  neiglibor  initiated  it  (e.g.,  Mulder,  Class 
7).  Since  Catlierine,  unlike  Lee,  did  not  seek  conceptual  links  during  lecture  discussions  or  problem 
working  sessions  nor  participate  in  study  groups  or  individual  counseling,  she  may  have  been  using  some 
of  her  5  hours  per  week  of  homework  time  doing  that.  Her  mathematics  testing  anxiety  was  initially  the 
lowest  in  the  class  (1.5  on  a  scale  of  1  [none]  through  5  [extreme])  but  uicreased  considerably  to  2.1, 
nevertlieless  remaining  relatively  low. 

■^  RN  to  BSN  RN  =  Registered  Nurse;  BSN=  Bachelor  of  Science  in  Nursmg. 

"  She  had  the  characteristics  of  Davidson's  (1983)  Mathematics  Learning  Style  II  learner  or  Krutetskii's 
visual-pictorial  (see  chapter  2). 

*"  Evidenced  in  their  Level  4  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable  on  \hc  Algebra  Test  hxA  somewhat 
variable  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  responses. 

"  From  Alain  Boublil  and  Claude-Michel  Schdnberg's  musical  adaptation  of  Victor  Hugo's  novel  Les 
Miserables. 

™  Karen  did  have  a  detached  pattern  of  relating  but  it  was  defensive  rather  tlian  independent  and  her 
mathematics  depression  was  more  prominent.  All  Category  II,  Type  A  students  had  issues  of  control  but  for 
Category  II,  Type  B  students  it  was  much  more  prominent. 

™  For  only  four  of  fourteen  questions  did  Floyd  apjjeared  to  understand  what  the  question  was  asking  for, 
know  the  formula,  use  the  formula  correctly  and  achieve  a  realistic  answer;  for  two  questions  he  used 
appropriate  formulae  but  did  not  seem  to  understand  the  meaning  of  the  question  so  substituted  incorrect 
(though  not  unrelated)  elements  and  achieved  unreahstic  answers;  on  six  questions  he  did  not  seem  to 
understand  the  meaning  of  the  question;  and  on  the  other  two  he  showed  only  partial  understanding  of  the 
question  and  of  the  procedure  required  achieving  a  somewhat  realistic  answer  in  one  of  them. 

"  I  accepted  her  anger  and  her  depression  and  offered  mathematics  counseling  as  a  secure  base  from  which 
she  could  do  the  course.  Towards  the  end  of  the  course  she  had  developed  more  self-reliance  and  chose 
when  she  did  and  didn't  need  to  come  for  help.  She  also  clianged  in  her  stance  towards  the  instructor 
learning  to  appreciate  and  rely  on  her.  See  chapter  6  for  fiirther  discussion. 


341 

CHAPTER  VIII 

EVALUATION  OF  THE  PILOT  STUDY  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS 
FOR  FURTHER  RESEARCH 

When  Jamie  and  I  first  met,  mathematics  was  a  storm  that  she  was  afraid  would 
come  back  so  she  stayed  inside.  By  the  end  of  the  counseling,  it  had  changed  to  a  partly 
sunny  day  and  she  could  go  out  with  her  umbrella.  Jamie's  relationship  with  mathematics 
changed  as  she  went  to  class,  met  with  me  in  counseling,  and  struggled  to  understand  and 
resolve  the  central  conflict  that  had  been  sabotaging  her  conscious  desire  and  her  ability 
to  do  well  in  mathematics.  Through  this  study  I  have  developed  a  new  way  of  providing 
mathematics  support  over  a  college  semester,  one  that  incorporates  relational  and 
cognitive  counseling  approaches.  Here  I  turn  from  looking  at  the  particulars  of  each 
participant's  experience  of  counseling  to  looking  at  what  those  particulars  might  tell 
about  the  counseling  approach  itself  as  it  emerged  in  this  pilot  application. 

People  can  change.  I  found  that  out  in  this  study.  By  crossing  the  lines  drawn  in 
traditional  mathematics  support  in  order  to  incorporate  a  relational  counseling  approach,  I 
first  changed  how  I  looked  at  students  and  at  myself,  and  they  in  turn  changed  how  they 
looked  at  themselves,  at  the  instructor  and  me,  and  at  mathematics.  We  found  that  we 
could  disembed  ourselves  from  our  entrenched  theories  about  ourselves  and  each  other 
and  change  our  counterproductive  patterns  of  relationship  in  mathematics  learning  when 
we  recognized,  explored,  and  challenged  those  patterns.  To  do  so  we  each  had  to  cross 
traditional  lines  to  widen  appropriate  and  useful  objects  of  attention  in  academic  support 
settings.  We  had  to  consciously  attend  to  our  relationships. 

To  explain  fiorther,  I  first  evaluate  this  process  of  counseling  and  its  elements,  and 
evaluate  the  student  categorizmg  system  that  emerged.  Next  I  assess  the  limits  of  the 


342 

approach  as  it  developed.  Finally  I  discuss  the  limitations  of  the  study  and  suggest  future 
directions  for  research  and  development  of  this  approach. 

Understanding  the  Student:  Who  is  She'  and  How  Do  I  Know? 
How  the  Counselor  Role  Changed  What  I  Knew 

As  an  educator  I  used  tests  and  surveys  to  try  to  classify  each  student's 
mathematics  cognition  and  affect;  I  took  what  she  told  me  about  herself  at  surface  value. 
As  a  counselor  I  gradually  learned  to  listen  not  just  to  her  "I"  statements  but  to  her 
behaviors,  her  metaphors,  her  "she  should"  and  "they  are"  and  "it  is"  statements,  her 
transference  (the  role  participants  seemed  to  be  casting  me  into),  and  to  my 
countertransference  (my  feeling  constrained  to  act  out  or  react  against  the  role  imposed 
on  me  by  the  participant's  transference).  I  looked  for  links  between  her  history  and  her 
current  mathematics  performance.  Jointly  we  looked  at  her  exams  and  reviewed  her 
grade,  her  thinking,  her  feelings  and  beliefs,  her  effort,  and  her  contradictions.  The  chief 
difficulties  1  faced  in  understanding  the  student  were  (a)  the  now-dynamic  nature  of  our 
relationship  (The  student  changed,  I  changed,  and  our  interaction  changed.)  and  (b)  the 
reality  and  power  of  the  unconscious:  The  student  spoke  honestly  about  her  realities,  yet 
there  was  often  good  evidence  that  seemingly  contradicted  what  she  said;  sometimes  she 
reacted  in  surprising  ways  that  seemed  incongruent  with  the  present  reality.  These 
difficulties  provided  the  richest  sources  for  understanding  her  (and  me)  as  we  worked 
together. 

When  I  heard  or  found  or  sensed  contradictions,  at  first  I  was  angry  and  mentally 
accused  the  student  of  falsehood  or  cowardice  (i.e.,  Brad's  assertion  that  he  earned  a  B  in 
his  last  mathematics  class  when  he  had  actually  failed  his  last  class).  At  times  I  felt  hurt 
(i.e.,  Jamie  only  hinting  and  only  at  the  end  of  the  class  that  she  was  repeating 


343 

PSYC/STAT  104).  I  chose  sides  and  went  with  one  assertion,  dismissing  or  refuting  the 
other  side."  But  when  I  drew  on  relational  counseling  insights  through  supervision  and 
further  readings,  I  recognized  these  contradictions  and  the  conflict  that  they  created  to  be 
equally  genuine  realities  for  the  student.  It  was  that  very  conflict  that  needed  to  be 
brought  to  consciousness  and  resolved.  Formerly,  in  my  educator-only  role,  I  was  not 
aware  of  wrestling  with  such  nagging  contradictions  so  I  had  not  brought  them  to  the 
student's  attention.  They  remained  as  the  "elephant  in  the  living  room" — ^known  about  by 
both  of  us  at  some  level  but  unacknowledged.  This  lack  of  awareness  or  resolution  of  a 
student's  conflicts  may  have  precluded  the  possibility  of  unproved  mathematics  mental 
health  and  success  in  mathematics  courses. 

When  I  encountered  what  seemed  to  be  willful  refusal  to  allow  me  to  see  areas  of 
vulnerability  or  to  help  change  behaviors  or  approaches  (particularly  with  Autumn  and 
Mitch),  I  felt  frustrated.  /  could  see  what  their  problem  was — why  would  they  not  discuss 
it  with  me,  explore  it,  and  resolve  it?  Through  supervision  some  of  my  blind  spots  were 
identified.  I  had  difficulty  allowing  a  student  to  choose  her  own  path,  especially  when 
that  path  seemed  counterproductive  to  me.  Instead  I  tried  to  get  students  to  see  their 
difficulties  as  I  saw  them  and  to  change.  In  the  cases  of  Autumn  and  Mitch,  my  behavior 
probably  contributed  to  their  becoming  more  entrenched  in  what  I  saw  as  their 
counterproductive  approaches. 

Working  through  a  relational  conflict  perspective  allowed  me  to  understand  that 
students  had  developed  their  current  patterns  of  relationships  in  their  attempts  to  protect 
and  defend  their  vuhierable  mathematics  selves.  When  I  brought  together  my  educator 
and  counselor  roles  I  began  to  understand  how  a  student's  mathematics  history  might 
have  influenced  her  current  ways  of  functioning  within  her  overall  relationality.  This 


344 

integration  yielded  the  three  broad  categories  of  mathematics  student  (each  with  at  least 
one  subcategory)  that  I  described  in  chapter  7  (see  Figure  7. 1 ). 

Developing  Categories  to  Understand  Students. 
Why  Categorize  Students? 

In  my  endeavor  to  effectively  support  the  whole  person  doing  mathematics,  I 
needed  to  understand  the  range  of  variations  in  students'  responses  to  their  mathematics 
learning  histories.  The  significance  of  these  variations  and  similarities  helped  me  notice 
details  as  part  of  a  whole  rather  than  being  distracted  by  them.  These  variations  also 
helped  me  understand  that  quite  different- looking  symptoms  could  stem  from  similar 
sources  and  might  call  for  a  similar  counseling  approaches  (i.e.,  Karen's  under- 
confidence  and  empty  depression  and  Mulder  and  Brad's  over-confidence  and 
grandiosity  both  were  expressions  of  underdeveloped  mathematics  selves  that  stemmed 
from  mathematics  underpreparation  and  low  self-esteem). 
Emergent  Categories 

I  developed  categorical  descriptions  that  were  determined  by  interactions  between 
a  student's  history  and  adequacy  of  mathematics  preparation,  and  her  mathematics  self- 
esteem.  My  analysis  of  the  case  data  gathered  in  this  study  led  me  to  suggest  that  the 
condition  of  a  student's  underlying  mathematics  self  may  be  classified  into  one  of  three 
categories:  (a)  Category  I:  A  sound  flinctioning  mathematics  self;  (b)  Category  II:  A 
relatively  sound  but  undermined  and  vulnerable  mathematics  self;  and  (c)  Category  III: 
An  underdeveloped  mathematics  self.  Mathematics  preparation  and  related  self-esteem 
were  the  principal  discriminator  of  these  three  categories  (see  chapter  7,  Tables  7.1  and 
7.2). 


345 

With  my  course  participants,  categories  were  further  refined  according  to  how  a 
student  had  handled  her  compromised  self-esteem,  that  is,  by  developing  either  malleable 
or  inflexible  (or  unstable)  mathematics  relational  patterns  (see  chapter  7,  Table  7.3). 
These  categories  are  not  exhaustive,  however.  Conceivably  if  these  distinctions  are 
applied  to  other  groups  of  mathematics  students,  other  subcategories  could  be  identified 
within  one  or  all  of  the  three  broad  categories.  I  suspect  that  these  three  broad  categories 
are  sufficiently  explanatory  to  encompass  all  students.  It  is  possible  however,  that 
Category  III  might  be  helpfully  divided  into  two  categories  according  to  whether  the 
student  had  a  low  level  of  the  algebraic  variable  with  adequate  arithmetic  skills  or 
inadequate  levels  of  both.  Further  support  for  my  categorization  scheme  is  shown  in  the 
fact  that  students  from  my  preliminary  research  on  practice  are  relatively  easily 
categorized  with  this  scheme  (e.g.,  Mary  as  Category  II,  Type  A  and  Jane  and  Cara  in 
Category  III,  Type  A,  see  Knowles,  1998,  2001) 
Comparison  with  Other  Schemes 

The  only  similar  attempt  to  classify  mathematics  students  is  the  tier  sort  Sheila 
Tobias  proposes  (personal  communication,  March  16,  2001;  see  chapter  4,  pp.  131-134). 
Tobias'  &st,  second,  and  third  ("utilitarian")  tiers  more  or  less  correspond  to  my 
Category  I,  Category  II:  Type  A,  and  Category  II:  Type  B,  respectively.  Her 
"underprepared"  fourth  tier  and  "unlikelies"  fifth  tier  do  not  comfortably  parallel  any 
categories  I  found  but  my  Category  III:  Types  A  and  B  have  "underprepared"  and 
"unlikely"  characteristics.  Tobias  has  researched  her  second  tier  in  science  classes 
(personal  communication,  April  5,  2003;  Tobias,  1990  and  her  other  tier  categories  come 
from  experience  and  observation,  again  primarily  based  on  science  students  although  she 
applies  them  to  mathematics  students.  The  major  contrast  in  our  schemes  is  that  mine  is 


346 

based  on  underlying  cognitive  and  relational  differences  in  mathematics  self  development 
and  learning  history,  while  Tobias'  focuses  more  on  current  cognitive  preferences  and 
behaviors.  I  find  that  mine  provides  more  direction  for  counseling  support  and 
intervention. 

Evaluating  Cognitive  Categorizing  and  Counseling  Instruments 

The  principal  means  I  used  in  this  study  to  gauge  students'  mathematics  cognitive 
functioning  levels  were:  course  assessments,  the  Algebra  Test,  the  Arithmetic  for 
Statistics  assessment,  and  the  Statistics  Reasoning  Assessment  (SRA)  (see  Appendix  C). 
All  but  the  last  provided  valuable  data  both  for  categorizing  students  in  order  to  develop  a 
mathematics  tutoring  focus  as  well  as  for  relational  mathematics  counseling.  Taken 
together  the  first  three  data  sources  helped  me  sort  students  into  the  three  categories  of 
mathematics  preparation:  well  prepared,  adequately  prepared,  and  underprepared  (see 
also  chapter  7,  Table  7.2).  A  most  important  finding  of  this  analysis  for  this  group  of 
students  is  that  course  the  first  exam  grades  did  not  provide  in  themselves  an  accurate 
indication  of  membership  in  a  category  or  subtype  of  a  category  except  perhaps  for  the 
students  in  Category  I  and  to  some  extent  Category  III.  The  Algebra  Test  was  a  better 
indicator  for  the  students  who  took  it.  It  distmguished  between  students  most 
appropriately  described  by  Categories  II  and  III.  Students'  arithmetic  levels  (as  gauged 
by  the  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment  and/or  arithmetic  samples  gathered  from 
exams,  counseling  and  in  class)  discriminated  well  among  all  three  categories. 
The  Algebra  Test  (Brown,  Hart,  &  Kuchemann,  1985;  Sokolowski,  1997) 

I  found  the  Algebra  Test  (see  Appendix  C)  useful  in  mathematics  counseling  with 
students  who  scored  at  high  concept  levels  of  the  variable  but  who  had  also  developed 
negative  or  ambivalent  beliefs  about  their  own  mathematical  ability — Category  II 


347 

students.'"  A  high  level  provided  some  proof  that  their  negative  views  were  not  accurate, 
and  this  was  more  objective  than  my  reassurances  or  even  the  evidence  of  their 
coursework.  It  was  worthwhile  to  use  some  mathematics  counseling  time  to  take  this  test 
because  their  difficulties  did  not  seem  to  be  fundamentally  mathematical. 

Once  I  established,  for  instance,  that  Jamie's  level  of  the  algebraic  variable  was 
high  and  not  an  issue  for  counseling,  I  determined  to  use  this  good  result  to  refute  her 
negative  beliefs  about  her  mathematics  ability.  The  other  three  participants  to  whom  I 
administered  the  Algebra  Test  during  the  course  were  all  at  Level  4  (see  Appendix  H, 
Table  HI)  and  in  each  case  this  good  result  was  used  in  counseling  to  allay  concerns 
about  each  one's  mathematical  ability.  Because  Category  II  and  III  students'  first  exam 
results  discriminated  their  category  relatively  poorly,  the  Algebra  Test  seemed  to  provide 
a  more  accurate  way  to  clarify  early  her  level  of  cognitive  preparation  especially  when 
taken  with  Exam  #1  grades  and  arithmetic  preparation  (see  chapter  7,  Table  7.2  and 
discussion). 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics  (AFS)  Assessment 

Each  of  the  five  students  at  level  4  or  above  on  the  Algebra  Test  took  the 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics  (AFS)  assessment  (see  Appendix  C)  and  performed  adequately 
on  it  on  at  least  seven  of  the  eight  categories  tested.'^  The  two  students  who  were  at  level 
2  on  the  Algebra  Test  (see  chapter  6,  Table  6.1).  Karen  and  Mulder  performed  quite 
differently  on  the  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment.  Mulder  performed  adequately  on 
all  categories  except  large  integer  number  sense  and  statistical  sense.  Karen  however  did 
not  perform  adequately  on  any  category  and  her  performance  on  operation  sense,  place 
value/decimal  sense  for  numbers  of  magnitude  greater  than  5,  and  open  ended 
arithmetical  thinking/problem-solving  was  inadequate  (see  chapter  6,  Table  6.2). 


348 

I  developed  the  AFS  assessment  as  the  course  was  proceeding  in  order  to  more 
clearly  isolate  participants'  arithmetical  conceptual  and  procedural  difficulties  related  to 
the  mathematical  requirements  of  the  course  (see  Appendix  C).  Despite  its  limitations^  it 
revealed  more  precise  data  about  participants'  arithmetical  issues  than  I  could  observe 
anecdotally  in  class  or  counseling.  With  modification,  I  believe  it  should  be  administered 
early  in  the  counseling  process,  so  that  arithmetical  issues  may  be  addressed  more 
systematically  with  the  arithmetically  weaker  students.  Adjusted  to  satisfy  issues  raised  in 
endnote  v,  it  should  be  a  useful  tool  to  be  added  to  the  Algebra  Test  and  used  at  the 
beginning  of  the  counseling  process.  This  would  help  students  with  specific  weaknesses 
or  problem  areas  that  impact  their  confidence  and  progress  in  mathematics. 
Statistics  Reasoning  Assessment  (Garfield,  1998) 

The  SRA  was  not  useful  in  category  placement  or  diagnosis  for  the  strategic 

mathematics  counseling  of  students  taking  PSYC/STAT  104  (see  Appendix  H,  Table 

H2).  Changes  in  scores  fi-om  pretest  to  posttest  did  not  parallel  other  changes  students 

made  over  the  course.  This  was  not  surprising  because  the  course's  design,  direction,  and 

implementation  were  not  focused  on  confronting  and  changing  individual  students' 

misconceptions  about  statistics  or  probability,  which  the  SRA  was  designed  to  measure. 

The  primary  focus  of  my  counseling  was  to  support  students  in  their  coursework  so  much 

of  what  is  assessed  by  SRA  did  not  match. 

Evaluating  Affective  and  Relational  Categorizing  and 
Counseling  Instruments 

College  Learning  Metaphor  Survey 

Metaphor  writing  and  analysis  quickly  provided  rich,  deep  material  that  was 

directly  relevant  for  both  the  participant  and  for  me;  it  was  key  in  establishing  the  central 


349 

conflict  and  relational  focus  (and  in  some  cases  the  mathematics  focus)  for  a  participant's 
counseling.  Given  the  brevity  of  available  time  the  quick  collection  of  data  that  revealed 
underlying  issues  was  important.  All  but  one  participant  found  no  difficulty  in  creating  a 
metaphor  and  nearly  all  were  open  to  jomtly  interpreting  and  exploring  the  meaning  of 
personal  metaphors. 

The  chief  limitation  in  using  metaphors  lay  in  my  tendency  to  assume  that  I 
understood  when  I  should  have  remained  open  and  probed  more.  It  was  easy  to  be 
diverted  by  other  data  and  in  some  cases  I  initially  failed  to  use  those  data  in  conjunction 
with  the  metaphor  in  order  to  see  a  clear  common  focus.  In  order  to  disembed  the  student 
from  her  own  metaphor,  both  the  student  and  I  probed  its  meaning;  explored  its  links  to 
current  practices,  reflections,  and  automatic  thoughts;  explored  ways  to  change;  and 
finally,  the  student  created  a  new  metaphor  to  reflect  on  changes  made. 

The  shared  analysis  of  the  meaning  of  students'  metaphors  and  what  I  learned  of 
their  deeper  meaning  to  the  student  often  provided  a  unifier  or  common  thread  and  even 
provided  vital  missing  clues  to  the  relational  conflict,  the  mathematical  focus  or  both.  I 
discussed  these  insights  with  some  participants,  and  we  explored  the  implications 
together.  However,  in  these  cases  I  initially  understood  only  part  of  the  meaning;  as 
counseling  progressed  more  data  emerged  from  the  metaphor  in  the  context  of  the 
student's  approach  to  the  counseling,  to  the  course,  and  to  the  mathematics.^' 

With  some  participants  I  found  the  initial  link  between  the  metaphor  and  other 
presenting  data  was  less  accessible  to  me.  Thus  I  found  a  conscious  formulation  of  the 
central  conflict  and  dynamic  foci  more  difficult.  For  example,  along  with  persistent 
negativity  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  that  contrasted  with  their  course 
performance,  the  metaphors  of  Category  III:  Type  A  woman  and  the  two  Category  II: 


350 

Type  B  students  were  an  important  piece  in  the  diagnosis  of  mild  to  moderate 
mathematics  depression,  despite  behaviors  that  initially  indicated  otherwise.  The 
Category  III:  Type  A  men's  metaphors  at  first  seemed  active  and  positive  but  in  light  of 
these  students'  initial  poor  performance,  somewhat  grandiose.  However,  further  analysis 
revealed  that  these  men's  metaphors  indicated  a  sense  of  being  outside  of  the 
mathematics;  their  metaphorical  characters  used  elusive  and  discoimected  clues  to  try  to 
understand  the  alien  or  mysterious  mathematics,  and  I  saw  that  the  metaphors  truly 
provided  an  accurate  representation  of  how  the  students  viewed  and  approached 
mathematics.^" 

The  Category  III:  Type  B  student's  metaphor  held  rich  though  indirect  material 
and  early  indicated  a  lack  of  realism  on  her  part  about  how  she  might  need  to  change  in 
order  to  succeed  in  the  course. 

Only  one  student  refused  to  engage  in  exploring  the  meaning  of  a  metaphor  that 
seemed  to  me  directly  linked  with  his  problems  with  the  course  (a  Category  II:  Type  B 
student).  Even  so,  I  was  able  to  use  the  insights  I  gained  to  provide  interventions  such  as 
giving  him  the  Algebra  Test  to  reassure  him  that  he  had  the  ability  to  opt  out  of  his 
metaphor  by  passing  PSYC/STAT  104. 
JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales 

Both  content  and  structure  of  this  instrument  made  it  extremely  useful  in  the 
counseling  situation  (see  Appendix  B).  The  scalar  design  allowed  for  open-ended 
responses  and  its  repeated  use  proved  invaluable.  The  range  from  positive  to  negative 
allowed  students  to  see  their  changes  over  time.  Our  shared  discussion  linked  these 
changes  to  changes  in  their  life  circumstances,  personal  decisions,  automatic  thoughts, 
and  unconscious  patterns.  Scale  topics  focused  on  students'  immediate  sense  of  their 


351 

mathematics  self,  world,  and  future  (cf.  Beck,  1977).  The  selected  topics  proved  to  be 
important  but  I  found  that  they  were  difficult  to  address  verbally  at  each  session.  My 
asking  direct  questions  might  have  been  perceived  as  accusatory  or  confrontational,  and 
asking  them  at  each  session  might  have  seemed  to  be  nagging.  The  use  of  these  scales 
avoided  that  conflictual  situation. 

People  who  are  negative  about  themselves,  their  world,  and  their  futures  often  rate 
themselves  more  negatively  compared  with  their  peers  than  may  be  warranted.  To 
measure  this  I  would  add  a  new  item  to  the  JMK  scales  to  investigate  this  perception: 
Compared  with  others  in  this  class,  I  do  mathematics  better  than/as  well  as/worse  than 
most  of  them  (see  Appendix  B  for  the  original  and  revised  versions). 

There  seemed  to  be  a  relationship  between  some  students'  metaphors  and  their 
responses  to  the  JMK  Scales.  When  a  student's  metaphor  was  negative,  stable,  and  either 
passive  (e.g.,  "cloudy"  or  "overcast")  or  indicating  persecution  (cf  Inspector  Javert)  there 
seemed  to  be  an  underlyuig  mathematics  depression  as  measured  on  the  JMK  Scales,  yet 
when  a  student's  metaphor  was  negative  but  unpredictable  (e.g.,  storm),  mathematics 
depression  did  not  seem  to  be  generally  present — anxiety  seemed  to  be  more  of  an  issue. 
Beliefs  Survey 

I  found  each  scale:  Procedural  vs.  Conceptual;  Toxic  vs.  Healthy;  and  Learned 
Helpless  vs.  Mastery  Oriented,  taken  with  other  data,  to  be  especially  relevant  for 
different  participants.  The  first  scale  differentiated  Category  I  students  from  the  others 
and  discriminated  somewhat  between  Types  A  and  B  in  Categories  II  and  III.  In  most 
cases  when  a  scale  was  highlighted  with  a  participant  in  counseling,  she  became  more 
aware  of  its  relationship  to  her  approach  to  the  mathematics.  She  was  usually  able  to 
clarify  how  it  was  manifested  in  mathematics  testing  and  learning  situations.  From  this 


352 

she  often  became  more  able  to  change  in  positive  directions.  If  a  post-course  meeting  to 
discuss  post-scores,  changes,  and  current  beliefs  had  been  possible  with  each  participant, 
developing  and  discussing  a  long-term  plan  for  each  participant's  mathematics  future 
might  have  been  feasible 

A  cluster  of  questions  surveying  learning  versus  performance  motivation  emerged 
in  the  post  analysis  as  a  discriminator  between  Types  A  and  B  in  both  Category  II  and  III 
students,  with  Type  A  students  being  more  learning-motivated  than  Type  B  students.  A 
revised  short  Beliefs  survey  that  highlights  this  factor  is  presented  in  Appendix  C  {My 
Mathematics  Orientation). 
Feelings  Survey 

Each  of  five  students  (except  Lee)  who  reported  very  high  mathematics  testing 
anxiety""  signed  up  for  mathematics  counseling  during  the  pretesting  session  at  the 
second  class  of  the  course  when  I  offered  coimseling  to  all.  Lee  initially  refused 
counseling  but  contacted  me  just  before  the  first  exam  requesting  support,  citing  her 
mathematics  anxiety.  These  students  also  had  the  highest  abstraction  anxiety  scores  in 
the  class  (from  3.2  through  4.2  on  a  1  through  5  scale).  Jamie  was  the  only  one  of  these 
five  for  whom  we  eventually  established  the  primary  relational  focus  to  be  anxiety  and 
the  only  one  whose  anxieties  on  this  instrument  all  decreased  substantially.  I  found  this 
instrument  to  be  useful  in  conjunction  with  other  instruments  in  establishing  a  diagnosis 
although  it  did  not  seem  precise  when  used  alone  (see  Appendix  C  for  the  My 
Mathematics  Feelings  survey). 

Mathematics  testing  anxiety  of  the  class  increased  slightly  overall  but  the  class' 
average  responses  to  individual  items  are  of  even  more  interest.  "Signing  up  for  a  math 
course"  or  "Walking  into  a  math  class"  now  evoked  considerably  more  anxiety  than  at 


353 

the  beginning  of  the  course  (from  2.6  to  3.1  and  from  2.1  to  2.7  respectively).  In  contrast, 
"Waiting  to  have  a  test  returned"  and  "Receiving  your  final  math  grade  in  the  mail"  now 
created  considerably  less  anxiety  than  at  the  beginning  of  the  course  (3  to  2.6  and  3.1  to 
2.4  respectively).  When  taken  with  other  evaluative  data,  these  responses  seem  to 
indicate  that  in  the  context  of  this  class  students'  anxiety  levels  had  decreased  as  their 
control  and  achievement  had  increased  but  that  this  improvement  did  not  generalize  to 
future  or  other  mathematics  classes.  In  fact,  the  prospect  or  memory  of  other  courses  now 
evoked  more  anxiety. 

I  paid  little  attention  to  the  number  anxiety  results  during  the  study  since  all 
number  anxiety  mean  responses  were  at  or  below  the  mid  point  (3)  of  the  scale  and  thus 
seemed  to  indicate  low  to  moderate  anxiety,  especially  when  taken  m  contrast  to  the 
reported  testing  and  abstraction  anxieties  that  went  as  high  as  4. 1  and  4.2  respectively  on 
the  pretests.  I  realize  now  that  the  two  participants  whom  I  early  recognized  to  have  poor 
number  and  operation  sense  (Kelly  and  Karen)  had  the  highest  number  anxiety  scores  in 
the  class  at  3  and  2.9  respectively.  Lee,  who  was  considerably  more  competent 
arithmetically  than  they,  had  a  relatively  high  score  of  2.8.  On  the  other  hand,  on  the 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics  assessment,  although  Lee  was  generally  adequate,  she 
nevertheless  had  a  marginal  operation  sense  that  likely  contributed  to  heightened  number 
anxiety.  I  would  now  flag  scores  in  the  middle  of  the  number  anxiety  scale  for  immediate 
investigation  of  a  student's  number  and  operation  sense. 

For  some  individuals  the  changes  in  their  feelings  on  survey  responses  confirmed 
the  direction  and  efficacy  of  the  mathematics  counseling.  For  example,  Jamie's  testing 
and  abstraction  anxiety  showed  an  overall  significant  decrease,  with  some  aspects 
increasing  while  others  decreased  (see  Appendix  H,  Table  H3).  In  chapter  6, 1  discussed 


354 

the  course  of  counseling  with  Jamie  in  detail.  Her  dynamic  focus  was  specifically  social 
anxiety'"  that  was  intensified  in  the  mathematics  learning  environment,  and  it  was  this 
and  her  related  practices  that  we  worked  together  to  change.  All  aspects  of  Jamie's 
testing  anxiety  that  had  a  self-focused  social  public  component  ("Walking  into  a  math 
class,"  "Raising  your  hand  in  a  math  class  to  ask  a  question,""  and  "Waiting  to  have  a 
math  test  returned.")  decreased  over  time.  The  aspects  of  Jamie's  abstraction  anxiety  that 
had  a  self-focused  social  public  aspect  also  decreased.  By  contrast,  Jamie's  anxiety  about 
taking  a  final  math  exam  in  class  increased.  This  seemed  to  have  a  mathematics  self- 
competence,  performance  focus  for  her  rather  than  a  social  self-focus. 

The  Role  as  Relational  Counselor  Transform  My  Tutoring  Work 
Counseling  Use  of  Transference  and  Countertransference 

The  new  need  to  attend  to  transference  and  countertransference  immediately  gave 
me  conscious  access  to  a  fund  of  analyzable  and  usable  data  that  I  had  previously  largely 
ignored  in  mathematics  tutoring  practice.  In  typical  tutoring  situations,  transference 
usually  remains  unplicit  as  both  student  and  tutor  often  continue  to  act  out  old  patterns  of 
interaction  without  the  conscious  reflection  that  my  new  approach  encourages. 
Relationship  patterns  based  on  the  student's  internalized  teacher  presences  of  the  past 
may  pull  or  push  the  tutor  mto  assuming  the  teacher  role  they  demand.  She  may  on  the 
other  hand  react  against  assuming  roles  she  believes  are  toxic  for  the  student's 
mathematics  mental  health.  Because  these  relationship  patterns  are  not  brought  into  the 
open  the  student  may  resent  the  refiisal  of  the  tutor  to  take  on  the  expected  role  and  the 
student's  expectations  are  not  realigned.  But  my  new  approach  to  the  participants  in  this 
study  allowed  for  this  material  to  be  brought  into  the  open  and  dealt  with  consciously  so 
that  we  could  each  adjust  to  more  productive  ways  of  relating. 


355 

In  the  academic  setting,  my  use  of  insights  gained  from  transference  and 
countertransference  was  necessarily  quite  different  from  a  psychoanalyst's  use.  Since  the 
focus  was  on  the  mathematics  and  not  on  the  resolution  of  personal  psychological 
problems,  interpretation  and  specific  working  through  of  transference  was  not 
appropriate.  What  was  appropriate  was  noticing  it  and  checking  with  the  participant 
about  shared  insights.  Most  important  was  looking  at  patterns  of  interactions  over  time 
including  the  transference  and  countertransference  so  that  a  central  relational  conflict 
could  be  identified. 

I  found  it  challenging  to  attend  to  the  student's  transference  and  to  my 
countertransference.  In  the  past,  I  had  found  myself  on  occasion  acting  in  ways  that 
surprised  and  concerned  me — for  example,  believing  whiners  and  joining  them,  almost 
doing  a  student's  work  for  her,  agreeing  to  work  with  a  student  much  more  than 
appropriate,  scolding,  or  panicking  with  them.  It  had  not  at  all  been  my  practice  in  the 
mathematics  tutoring  situation  to  consider  what  these  behaviors  might  be  telling  me  about 
the  students'  history,  personality,  approach,  and  practices,  nor  to  consider  my  behaviors. 
During  this  study  I  needed  to  develop  this  reflection  as  a  new  practice.  In  the  relational 
counseling  situation,  even  in  brief  counseling,  it  is  usual  for  counselor  and  cUent  to 
discuss  the  transference  and  countertransference.  Where  the  focus  was  mathematics 
learning,  would  that  be  appropriate  or  necessary?  In  the  brief  counseling  situation  in  a 
college  setting,  the  challenge  was  to  estabhsh  for  myself  parameters  for  if,  when,  and 
how  to  use  the  transference  and  countertransference  material  in  counseling  with  the 
student.  I  found  that  the  following  practices  were  appropriate  in  the  mathematics 
counseling  setting  and  allowed  for  effective  use  of  the  data  from  both  transference  and 
countertransference: 


356 

Incorporating  data  from  instruments  and  from  observation  to  consider  students ' 
conscious  and  unconscious  expectations  about  their  relationship  with  the  present 
mathematics  teacher  and  tutor.  With  every  participant,  I  listened  for,  observed,  and  asked 
how  she  experienced  the  present  class.  I  asked  students  questions  about  their  past  and  the 
present  to  help  them  discover  the  ways  they  might  be  appropriately  or  inappropriately 
bringing  their  past  into  the  present.'"  If  it  became  clear  that  a  student's  experience  of  the 
class  was  discrepant  from  the  present  reality  I  drew  her  attention  to  it  and  invited  her  to 
consider  how  she  might  adjust  to  this  new  awareness. 

Developing  reflection  and  self-awareness  regarding  countertransferential 
reactions  to  the  tutees.  I  filled  out  the  mathematics  counseling  session  summary  sheet 
after  each  session  to  help  me  reflect  immediately  on  the  session.  I  listened  to  my  tape 
recordings  of  counseling  sessions  and  study  groups  and  studied  transcripts  in  order  to 
observe  myself  in  relation  to  participants.  Supervision  was  central  in  some  cases  to 
recognizing  my  countertransferential  reactions.  Not  surprisingly,  my  session  notes  were 
often  ahead  of  my  counseling  practice. 

Using  self-revelation  of  countertransference.  I  found  that  when  I  did  self-reveal  in 
the  counseling  situation,  both  the  participant  and  I  became  clearer  about  the  relational 
patterns  that  might  be  keeping  us  both  stuck.  We  were  then  more  able  to  change  our 
behaviors  and  to  extricate  ourselves  from  counterproductive  patterns.""  I  found  that  I 
needed  to  present  my  experience  of  countertransference  in  a  manner  compatible  with 
student's  learning  style  or  risk  her  not  understanding  and  optimally  benefitmg."'" 

Indirect  use  of  transference  and  countertransference  observations  in  situations 
where  the  student  rejects  or  avoids  a  counseling  approach  (Category  II:  Type  B  students) 
or  has  a  detached  avoidant  relating  pattern  (a  Category  III:  Type  A  student  in  this  study). 


357 

I  could  only  talk  about  transference  and  countertransference  indirectly  with  some 
students  by  noticing  behaviors  and  perceptions  and  asking  them  to  verify  whether  they 
were  seeing  the  present  relationships  as  different  from  the  past,  inviting  them  to  notice 
the  present  relational  reality,  suggesting  they  evaluate  the  appropriateness  of  their  beliefs 
and  practices  in  relation  to  the  present  reality,  and  affirming  their  helpful  choices  and 
changes  to  appropriately  deal  with  present  reality. 

Supervision  by  a  person  knowledgeable  in  counseling.  I  needed  a  knowing 
dispassionate  ear  to  share  my  actions  and  judgments,  particularly  my  subjectively 
experienced  transference  and  countertransference.  Preparmg  my  cases  for  supervision 
forced  me  to  reflect  on  each  participant  in  a  more  global  way  than  I  had  till  then. 
Supervision  itself  provided  me  with  affirming  and  challenging  feedback  on  my  progress 
thus  far  with  each  participant.  It  forced  me  to  pay  close  attention  to  my  own  reactions  and 
my  tendency  to  impose  my  agenda  on  participants  rather  than  facilitating  their  own 
choices  and  movement.'^^  It  furnished  me  with  possible  new  approaches  for  stuck 
situations  (cf.  paradoxical  intention  for  Mulder).  An  even  earlier  supervision  meeting 
may  have  helped  me  decide  to  do  things  differently  from  unwittingly  acting  out  my 
countertransference.'" 
Counseling  as  Good-enough  Tutor-Parenting 

Winnicott's  concept  of  good-enough  freed  me  in  a  number  of  ways  to  be  more 
available  to  my  tutees  and  to  help  them  be  strategic  in  their  choices.  I  am  not  neutral  with 
respect  to  procedural  (only)  versus  conceptual  (including  procedural)  mathematics 
pedagogy,  for  example.  In  my  experience,  conceptual  learning  helps  make  students 
secure  in  their  mathematics  base.  The  tutoring  role  differs  from  the  teaching  role  in  that 
control  over  the  curriculum  lies  with  the  teacher  not  with  the  tutor;  the  tutor  must  support 


358 

the  student  in  mastering  the  curriculum  whether  the  tutor  "approves"  of  the  curriculum  or 

not.  In  the  context  of  the  10-  or  15-week  mathematics  course  where  students  had  the 

opportunity  to  struggle  on  problems  in  class  with  coaching  support  from  the  instructor, 

the  conceptual  aspects  were  only  linked  with  the  mathematical  procedures  when 

individuals  asked  the  instructor  during  problem-working  sessions.  Opportunities  in 

counseling  to  help  tutees  attain  a  more  conceptual  understanding  of  the  material  were 

limited  by  time  and  content,  especially  with  students  who  were  akeady  deeply  embedded 

in  a  procedural  approach.  I  found  that  to  support  a  student  in  doing  well  on  a 

PS YC/STAT  1 04  exam,  there  were  times  when  procedural  advice  superceded  conceptual. 

I  was  able  to  see  my  mathematics  tutoring  as  good-enough  ui  providing  for  my  students 

although  it  was  less  than  (my)  perfection.  In  line  with  good-enough  parenting  I  also  had 

to  me  learn  to  better  tolerate  students'  mathematical  goals  when  they  differed  from  mine 

in  contrast  to  my  former  approach  of  trying  to  badger  or  cajole  them  to  take  on  my  goals 

for  them.  On  the  other  hand,  I  had  to  be  carefiil  not  to  allow  this  good-enough  concept  to 

lull  me  into  lowermg  my  expectations  for  what  they  could  achieve. 

Challenges  and  Limitations  of  this  Approach:  Integrating  Counselor  and 
Tutoring  Roles  into  Mathematics  Counseling 

I  found  that  to  be  a  good-enough  mathematics  counselor  is  very  difficult.  My 
"successes"  from  my  long  enculturation  and  experience  in  traditional  mathematics 
teaching  had  only  relatively  recently  been  called  into  question  by  the  nagging  failures 
that  drove  me  into  my  doctoral  program.  A  cognitive  constructivist,  conceptual,  problem- 
solving  approach  to  teaching  and  learning  mathematics  was  the  solution,  I  was 
convinced,  but  I  found  it  difficult  to  be  that  teacher,  to  facilitate  that  learning.  I  had 
always  been  the  one  who  worked  out  what  the  problem  was  and  structured  the  solution 


359 

and  told  the  student,  who  ran  with  it,  or  puzzled  over  it,  or  denied  it,  or  ignored  it.  I  grew 
to  believe  that  the  essence  of  constructivism  was  in  the  student  seeing  the  problem  and, 
with  the  teacher  as  guide,  finding  a  solution  for  herself,  but  how  to  be  a  guide?  I  now 
know  that  telling  spoiled  it  by  making  it  mine  and  not  hers  (even  if  I  was  "right").  Now  I 
have  discovered  that  counseling  is  the  same.  I  had  learned  through  lay  counseling 
ministry  training  and  experience  that  a  constructivist  approach  was  essential  for  healing 
and  growth.  That  was  confirmed  in  my  doctoral  psychological  counseling  coursework. 
Now  in  this  study  I  had  to  integrate  my  emerging  but  tentative  constructivist  teaching  role 
with  a  constructivist  counseling  role  to  be  a  good-enough  mathematics  coimselor. 
The  Challenge  of  Learning  to  be  a  Relational  Counselor 

Mulder  taught  me  about  coimseling  perhaps  more  than  any  other  participant 
because  he  would  not  accept  my  telling;  he  resisted  it  and  stood  up  to  me  and  I  learned  to 
step  aside  and  let  him  fight  his  own  battle.  Not  that  my  input  was  not  helpful — indeed  it 
was!  On  his  own,  it  is  almost  certain  that  Mulder  would  not  have  made  the  changes  he 
did  but  in  the  end  they  were  his  own  changes.  If  I  had  not  stepped  aside  he  may  not  have 
made  the  final  crucial  change.  With  other  participants  my  propensity  for  prescribing  my 
solutions  for  them  was  not  as  clear  to  me  although  my  experience  of  transference  and 
countertransference  gave  me  clues.  Dr.  P.  saw  it  and  helped  me  to  begin  to  see  it  in 
supervision.  With  some  participants,  though,  it  was  only  as  I  analyzed  the  transcripts,  my 
session  notes,  other  data,  my  own  initial  analysis  of  the  student's  needs,  and  Dr.  P.'s 
persistent  supervision-style  queries  of  that  analysis  that  I  finally  heard  myself  telling  and 
scolding  and  prescribing.  And  I  finally  realized  how  I  could  have  done  it  differently,  in  a 
constructivist  manner,  because  along  with  the  telling  I  did  some  of  that  (work  in  a 
constructivist  manner)  and  Dr.  P.  also  pointed  that  out  to  me.  All  along  I  had  the  insights 


360 

and  approaches  of  relational  counseling  to  use;  when  I  did  use  them  students  did  well  and 
found  their  own  feet.  In  the  end  what  I  did  with  each  participant  (except  for  Kelly,  Brad, 
and  perhaps  Autumn)  was  good-enough  for  them  to  gain  insight  into  their  restrictive 
mathematics  relational  patterns.  This  equipped  them  to  make  the  changes  necessary  to 
succeed  in  PSYC/STAT  104. 
The  Challenge  of  Learning  to  be  a  Relational  Tutor 

I  learned  relational  mathematics  tutoring  from  the  participants,  especially  Karen, 
Mulder,  and  Lee.  I  found  that  when  I  used  <:onstructivist,  relational  counseling 
approaches  such  as  mirroring  sound  thinking  (even  in  the  midst  of  errors  or  low  grades) 
to  build  up  tentative  and  vulnerable  mathematics  selves,  participants  began  to  move  into  a 
competence  they  did  not  know  they  had  and  then  to  develop  that  competence.  When 
mstead  I  was  drawn  into  participants'  focus  on  the  negatives  (the  errors  or  the  low  grade) 
and  tried  to  fix  it  by  telling  the  answer  and  teaching  them  more,  I  cut  them  off  from  that 
tentative  mathematics  self  so  that  it  could  not  grow. 

Likewise  when  I  heard  their  mathematical  questions  and  responded  to  their 
pressing  felt  needs  by  telling,  things  did  not  go  well;  when  I  responded  by  eliciting  from 
them  what  they  already  knew  and  we  went  from  there  (e.g.,  parallel  problem-solving), 
they  grew.  In  the  end  what  I  did  with  each  participant  (except  for  Kelly  and  Brad)  was 
good-enough  for  them  to  gain  access  to  their  growing  mathematics  competence,  develop 
insight  into  counterproductive  mathematical  beliefs  and  practices,  and  make  the  changes 
necessary  to  succeed  in  PSYC/STAT  104. 

Relational  counseling  is  based  on  the  idea  that  the  counselor  and  client  are  both 
adults,  and  the  client  chooses  her  path  while  the  counselor  supports  her.  The  tutor-tutee 
relationship  is  usually  an  expert-novice  relationship  with  regard  to  the  mathematics 


361 

content  and  (theoretically  at  least)  a  novice-expert  one  with  regard  to  the  student's  own 
affective  experience  of  the  mathematics.  I  had  been  learning  how  to  negotiate  the 
mathematics  content  in  a  constructivist,  reciprocal  way,  but  not  the  student's  affective 
experience  of  the  mathematics.  In  my  prior  tutoring  practice  the  tutor-tutee  relationship 
with  regard  to  the  student's  own  experience  of  the  mathematics  was  more  often  a  parent 
to  child  one.  From  this  study,  I  found  that  that  is  the  challenge  for  me  in  the  practice  of 
mathematics  relational  counseling — ^to  learn  how  to  be  constructivist,  non-directive,  and 
supportive,  while  also  learning  from  the  student.  This  was  needed  not  only  when  we  dealt 
with  the  mathematics  content,  but  also  when  we  explored  and  gained  insight  into  the 
affective  areas  of  her  mathematics  cognition  and  her  underlying  relational  patterns. 

Just  as  a  crucial  assumption  of  this  approach  is  the  reality  of  student  choice  and 
responsibility  for  choices,  this  assumption  applies  equally  to  the  counselor.  The  benefit 
for  the  student  is  in  helping  her  become  conscious  of  her  choices  and  the  extent  of  her 
power  to  choose  differently.  The  danger  in  this  approach  is  to  appear  to  hold  a  person 
responsible  for  things  she  has  little  power  to  change.  Thus  Jamie  could  choose  to  sign  up 
for  individual  mathematics  counseling,  but  the  shyness  and  prior  negative  experiences 
that  dominated  her  interactional  patterns,  led  to  her  choosing  to  hide  and  disappear  rather 
than  relate  and  approach.  Because  she  was  not  consciously  aware  that  she  was  making 
that  choice,  she  seemed  to  remain  powerless  to  choose  differently.  My  choice  to  approach 
her  was  perhaps  going  against  one  of  the  maxims  of  counseling  (Wait  for  the  person  to 
seek  your  help;  that  will  mean  she  is  ready  and  willing  to  receive  it.)  but  because  my 
choice  was  good-enough  in  this  case,  Jamie  became  aware  of  her  choices  and  her  power 
to  chose  differently.  At  other  times  my  choices  to  be  parent  rather  than  peer  with  the 


362 

student  were  not  good-enough  (cf.  Brad  and  Autumn).  My  awareness  of  my  own  power 
to  choose  my  roles  and  the  importance  of  my  choices  grew  as  the  study  proceeded. 

BRIEF  RELATIONAL  MATHEMATICS  COUNSELING:  A  SUMMARY 

The  traditional  model  for  providing  mathematics  academic  support  typically 
excludes  from  consideration  many  aspects  of  the  student's  relationship  to  mathematical 
learning  and  compartmentalizes  what  is  considered  into  content  knowledge,  and  some 
aspects  of  affect.  Tobias'  concept  of  mathematics  mental  health  provides  a  different 
perspective  for  viewing  the  struggling  mathematics  student.  A  brief  relational  counseling 
approach  prioritizes  students'  mathematic  mental  health  problems  and  provides  a  means 
of  dealing  with  them  in  a  hoUstic  and  productive  way,  without  ignoring  or  minimizing 
important  elements.  My  categorization  scheme  uses  both  the  relational  and  cognitive 
diagnosis  as  a  way  of  understanding  and  dealing  with  complexity. 

It  is  important  to  highlight  here  crucial  ways  that  this  new  approach  differed  from 
more  traditional  approaches  to  mathematics  support.  But  first  I  must  point  out  that  this 
study  alone,  while  it  puts  forward  considerable  evidence  of  student  change,  does  not 
provide  quantifiable  comparisons  between  the  effects  of  this  approach  and  the  effects  of 
traditional  mathematics  support.  For  comparisons,  the  sample  was  small,  there  was  no 
matched  sample  to  receive  control  treatment  (traditional  mathematics  support)  and 
changes  reported  and  the  processes  that  led  to  these  changes  were  in  many  ways  not 
quantifiable  nor  easily  verifiable.  Nevertheless  the  differences  I  observed  were  striking. 

Needy  students  do  not  necessarily  access  traditional  mathematics  academic 
support.  Jamie  would  likely  not  have  opted  for  academic  support  unless  meeting  with  a 
tutor  were  a  course  requirement  or  there  was  a  class-link  tutor  she  could  get  to  know  first. 
Jamie's  dilemma  presented  me  a  disturbing  possibility  that  I  had  previously  only  vaguely 


363 

considered — there  are  likely  unknown  numbers  of  students  who  might  benefit  from  this 
course  intervention  but  would  never  come  to  a  traditional  Learning  Assistance  Center; 

Class-linking  provides  unique  observation  opportunities  for  more  thorough  and 
effective  counseling.  Being  able  to  observe  student  behaviors  and  practices  in  the 
classroom'"'  provides  the  tutor  with  data  for  timely  and  focused  counseling  interventions. 
If  Jamie  had  come  to  a  traditional  Learning  Assistance  Center,  the  tutor  would  not  have 
had  the  benefit  of  observing  her  in  class,  nor  have  been  aware  of  how  important  that 
observation  was.  In  my  former  role  I  would  likely  have  worked  with  Jamie  on  her 
mathematics  and  found  it  to  be  relatively  sound.  We  would  not  have  foimd  the  real  root 
of  her  mathematics  learning  issues  nor  explored  ways  she  could  see  herself  differently  as 
a  successful  mathematics  learner.  Other  students  in  the  study  who  needed  assistance  also 
indicated  that  they  would  not  have  accessed  my  help  if  I,  as  the  tutor,  had  not  been  in  the 
classroom.'"" 

In  contrast  with  current  learning  support  experience,  early  and  thorough 
diagnostic  assessment  of  both  mathematics  cognition  and  mathematics  relational  issues 
is  possible.  Such  timely  diagnosis  is  key  to  growth  in  mathematics  skill  and  improved 
mathematics  mental  health  for  students  who  are  willing  to  explore  both.  Even  for  students 
who  do  not  wish  to  explore  their  mathematics  relational  problems,  their  assessments  can 
be  used  to  design  mathematics-only  counseling  interventions  that  assist  them  to  make 
academic  and  indirectly,  relational  progress; 

Without  a  relational  counseling  approach  focused  on  the  student 's  transference 
and  the  counselor 's  countertransference,  the  counselor  might  not  be  able  to  identify  and 
deal  with  students '  core  mathematics  mental  health  issues.  If  I  had  not  identified  Jtunie's 
transference  towards  Ann  and  me  as  frightening,  dangerous  teachers,  I  might  have  acted 


364 

out  the  same  kind  of  countertransference  that  Ann  did  (staying  away  in  order  not  fulfill 
Jamie's  fears).  Instead  I  broke  through  and  came  close  and  was  not  dangerous; 

For  counseling  to  be  efficacious,  the  importance  of  the  classroom  emotional 
climate  established  by  the  mathematics  instructor  cannot  he  underestimated.  The  positive 
emotional  climate  established  by  the  instructor  in  this  study  created  an  environment  for 
most  students  where  damaged  attachments  to  mathematics  teachers  could  be  repaired, 
where  underdeveloped  or  vulnerable  mathematics  selves  could  grow,  and  where  no 
further  damage  was  done.  By  contrast,  counseling  students  taking  a  course  where  they 
experience  the  instructor  and  the  classroom  as  indifferent  or  abusive  would  likely  have  to 
take  a  different  direction  and  would  invariably  have  reduced  efficacy  in  achievement  and 
emotional  healing  for  the  student. 

A  counseling  use  of  the  mathematics  addresses  the  various  mathematics  mental 
health  problems  caused  by  the  ways  the  mathematics  content  has  been  and  is  being 
taught.  Because  a  procedural  approach  to  mathematics  is  closely  related  to  conceptual 
linking  difficulties  (i.e.,  linking  procedures  with  their  conceptual  base)  and  a  tendency 
towards  learned  helplessness  in  the  mathematics  course  environment,  individualized 
mathematics-focused  counselmg  approaches  (e.g.,  mathematics  course  management  and 
conceptual  problem-solving  counseling)  may  be  called  for.  One  use  of  exam  analysis 
counseling  is  to  help  negative  students  break  a  negative  focus  by  affirming  or  mirroring 
sound  mathematical  thinking,  thus  building  up  their  underdeveloped  selves.  Conceptual 
linking  counseling  offers  students  a  secure  mathematics  base  they  may  not  have 
previously  experienced.  Such  intentional  uses  of  mathematics  tutoring  as  counseling 
contrast  with  traditional  uses  and  demonstrate  promise  for  improving  the  student's 
mathematics  mental  health. 


365 

LIMITATIONS  OF  STUDY 

It  is  important  to  evaluate  the  conclusions  of  the  study  in  terms  of  the  sample,  the 
measurement  instruments  and  their  uses,  and  the  research  methodology. 

Sampling  limitations.  The  number  of  participants  in  the  study  was  small  and  they 
were  taken  from  a  small  urban  New  England  commuter  university.  The  nature  of  the 
study  necessitated  a  small  sample  but  the  fact  that  students  were  from  widely  varying 
backgrounds  enhances  its  value.  The  small  size  of  the  sample  restricted  the  use  of 
quantitative  results  of  the  instruments  to  descriptive  support  for  qualitative  results  within 
the  sample,  aiding  the  ongoing  counseling  process,  and  understanding  of  individual 
outcomes.  The  findings  from  the  instruments  may  not  be  generalizable  to  students 
enrolled  in  other  mathematics  or  statistics  courses  nor  attending  other  types  of  college  or 
university  although  uses  of  some  instruments  (e.g.,  the  Metaphor  and  the  JMK  Affect 
Scales)  seem  applicable  for  counseling  purposes  in  any  setting. 

Quantitative  instrument  limitations  and  uses.  The  only  quantitative  instrument 
reliably  calibrated  on  large  samples  was  the  Algebra  Test  (see  Appendix  C).  Apart  from 
the  first  20  questions  of  the  Feelings  Survey  that  were  taken  from  the  98  item  MARS 
which  was  normed  thirty  years  ago  (Suiim,  1972),  all  instruments  with  quantitative 
outcomes,  except  for  the  class  exams  and  other  class  evaluations,  were  created  or  adapted 
and  the  results  evaluated  by  the  researcher.  Individual  results  were  compared  with  those 
of  the  (small)  class  group  and  individual  changes  are  described  in  comparison  with  other 
researcher-observed  changes  and  class  achievement  changes. 

Researcher  bias.  The  participants'  words  and  actions  were  filtered  through 
researcher  bias.  Relational  data  were  collected  via  counseling  session  interaction  where 
the  researcher  and  the  participant  were  working  for  change,  and  the  interactions  did 


366 

change  both.  Although  ongoing  analysis  of  the  interactions  by  the  researcher  (with 
participant  feedback)  and  clinical  supervision  (and  later  evaluation  of  researcher  analysis 
by  the  clinical  supervisor)  were  designed  to  monitor,  interpret,  and  neutralize  this  bias, 
interpretations  of  the  data  by  others  might  yield  different  conclusions  about  the  relational 
outcomes  of  the  study. 

Possible  omission  of  important  student  factors.  My  understandings  of  key  aspects 
of  mathematics  functioning  (cognition  and  affect)'"'",  were  applied,  integrated,  and 
adapted  in  this  study.  I  adapted  Mitchell's  relational  conflict  theory  and  his  concept  of 
three  dimensions  a  person's  relationality,  and  revised  Tobias'  five  tier  categorization  of 
college  mathematics  students.  In  addition  to  Dweck,  Seligman  and  Beck's  work  on 
learned  helplessness  and  depression,  the  researcher's  own  findings  were  also  used  to 
ground  the  study.  None  of  these,  separately  or  together,  has  been  used  in  a  holistic  study 
of  college  students'  mathematics  mental  health  or  of  interventions  to  improve  it  while  the 
student  was  taking  a  college  mathematic  course.  Because  of  this  it  is  certainly  possible 
that  important  aspects  of  students'  mathematics  mental  health  were  not  addressed.  All 
findings  in  this  study  should  be  interpreted  in  this  light. 

RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  FURTHER  RESEARCH 

Based  on  fmdings  in  this  study  and  the  limitations,  I  make  the  following 
recommendations  for  future  research: 

Counselor  characteristics  subtype  B  students  and  counselor-student  match.  My 
use  of  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  helped  students  from  all  three  categories 
identified.  Students  who  benefited  less  were  from  subtype  B  of  both  Category  II  (Autumn 
and  Mitch)  and  Category  III  (Kelly) — students  whose  ways  of  dealing  with  the 
vulnerability  and  under-confidence  of  their  mathematics  selves  were  relatively  inflexible 


367 

or  unstable.  Counselor  characteristics  may  have  been  a  factor  in  this  relative  lack  of 
success.  Additional  research  needs  to  be  done  when  offering  this  counseling  to  such 
students.  It  will  be  vital  to  investigate  counselor  characteristics,  counselor-student  match 
and  interventions  that  may  help  them  succeed. 

Quasi-experimental  studies.  My  adaptation  of  Mitchell's  (1988)  relational  conflict 
theory  to  mathematics  support  in  this  study  yielded  an  understanding  of  the  three 
dimensions  of  participants'  relationality  and  their  central  relational  conflicts  that  enabled 
us  to  resolve  that  conflict  well  enough  in  the  brief  time  available  for  them  to  be 
successful  in  the  course  (with  the  exceptions  noted  above).  It  is  not  possible  to  say  what 
their  outcomes  would  have  been  if  they  had  not  participated  in  the  counseling 
intervention.  Additional  research  using  this  approach  with  other  college  mathematics 
students,  comparing  their  process  and  outcomes  with  those  of  matched  samples  of 
students  who  receive  tutoring  support  only,  and  with  matched  samples  of  students  who 
receive  no  support  would  further  our  understanding  and  test  its  generalizability, 
particularly  the  finding  of  increased  achievement  and  improved  mathematics  mental 
health. 

Gender  differences.  I  found  interesting  gender  differences  in  the  way  similar  core 
problem  were  expressed.  Men  and  women,  especially  those  within  Category  II:  Type  A 
and  Category  III:  Type  A  groups,  whose  core  problems  were  the  same,  differed  markedly 
in  their  emotional  conditions,  practices  and  ways  of  relating.  With  Category  II:  Type  A 
students,  the  women  expressed  their  insecure  attachment  to  mathematics  with  anxiety;  the 
man  expressed  his  with  a  frantic  and  counterproductive  attempt  to  learn  it  all.  With 
Category  III:  Type  A  students,  the  woman  expressed  her  underdeveloped  mathematics 
self  with  underconfidence,  empty  depression  and  hostile  detachment;  the  men  expressed 


368 

theirs  with  overconfidence,  unrealistic  bravado  (grandiosity)  and  resistance.  Further 
research  on  gender  differences  within  and  across  types  may  be  called  for  to  confirm  (or 
disprove)  that  the  presentation  of  similar  core  problems  consistently  differs  predictably 
according  to  gender. 

Counselor-student  match  and  gender.  I  had  considerable  difficulty  in  overcoming 
my  countertransference  reactions  to  grandiose  men  of  Category  III:  Type  A.  I  wanted  to 
deflate  their  inflated  sense  of  prowess.  My  reactions  seemed  to  come  at  least  in  part  from 
our  gender  difference.  One  of  these  men,  who  spoke  of  his  difficulties  working  with 
women,  made  only  minimal  progress  in  counseling.  I  wonder  if  a  male  counselor  may 
have  been  more  successful  in  supporting  and  developing  his  underdeveloped  mathematics 
self.  Research  into  the  effects  of  counselor-student  match  by  gender  could  shed  light  on 
this. 

Identifying  mathematics  situational  depression.  This  study  suggests  that  some 
students  may  suffer  from  mathematics  situational  depression.  The  College  Learning 
Metaphor  (pre-and  post)  and  repeated  use  (administered  at  every  session)  of  the  JMK 
Mathematics  Affect  Scales  analyzed  together  seemed  to  aid  diagnosis  and  help  to  monitor 
this  condition.  Further,  it  can  alert  the  counselor  to  a  need  for  a  specific  and  timely 
intervention.  Ongoing  research  using  both  the  College  Learning  Metaphor  Survey  and  the 
JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  conducted  with  large  numbers  of  students  would 
investigate  a  possible  relationship.  Such  a  finding  would  investigate  the  simultaneous  use 
of  both  instruments  to  rule  out  mathematics  depression  and  aid  accurate  diagnosis 

Mathematics  relational  counseling  and  other  classroom  conditions.  This  study 
was  conducted  in  the  context  of  a  classroom  where  the  instructor  created  a  positive 
relational  climate,  where  the  mathematical  demands  were  somewhat  more  procedural 


369 

than  conceptual,  and  where  the  conceptual  content  was  taught  by  lecture  discussion  and 
the  mathematics  procedures  developed  in  problem-working  sessions.  Relational 
counseling  in  other  contexts  is  likely  to  look  different  and  have  different  outcomes  for 
different  categories  of  student.  Classes  may  differ  in  how  mathematics  is  taught:  they 
may  stress  non-routine  problem-solving;  they  may  be  designed  to  challenge  student 
misconceptions;  they  may  involve  mathematics  procedures  only  being  demonstrated  by 
the  teacher  on  the  board.  Classes  may  differ  in  relational  climate:  the  teacher  may  be 
disdainful  of  what  she  perceives  to  be  students'  low  ability  and  poor  understanding;  she 
may  be  judgmental  of  certain  student  approaches;  she  may  ignore  or  insuk  student  who 
struggle.  Further  studies  of  the  use  of  relational  counseling  to  support  students  in 
different  settings  accordmg  to  how  mathematics  is  taught  and  according  to  relational 
climate  would  contribute  to  our  understanding  of  the  efficacy  and  limits  of  its  use. 

CONCLUSION 

I  learned  during  the  summer  of  2000  to  open  my  learning  specialist  eyes  wider 
and  to  see  through  the  lens  of  relational  conflict  theory.  This  at  once  complicated  and 
clarified  my  task.  New  complexities  arose  in  having  to  look  now  not  only  at  the  student's 
mathematics  tasks  but  also  at  her  whole  approach  to  the  mathematics  course,  her 
mathematics  self,  her  intemaUzed  presences,  and  her  patterns  of  mathematics 
interpersonal  interactions. 

In  this  study  I  determined  it  was  indeed  possible  for  a  mathematics  learning 
specialist  with  some  exposure  to  the  field  of  psychological  counseling  to  hoUstically  help 
traditional  and  non-traditional  aged  college  students  taking  an  introductory  level  college 
mathematics  course.  Most  came  to  understand  their  mathematics  learning  issues  and 
found  their  own  coherent  explanatory  frame  for  how  the  aspects  of  mathematics 


370 

cognition  were  personally  configured  within  their  relational  history.  Students  became 
conscious  of  their  areas  of  embeddedness  as  well  as  how  they  contributed  to  their  own 
immobility,  they  made  changes,  and  they  improved  their  mathematics  mental  health. 
They  attained  "good-enough"  success  in  the  current  course  and  some  even  seemed  to 
develop  the  heart  to  tackle  future  mathematical  challenges  more  effectively. 

I  found  that  the  concept  of  relationality  with  its  three  dimensions  did  provide  an 
adequate  frame  for  me  to  understand  and  focus  on  each  participant's  particular  relational 
conflicts  and  I  found  that  the  approaches  of  relational  and  cognitive  therapy  were  useful 
as  elements  of  an  approach  designed  to  address  those  difficulties.  The  approach 
highlighted  my  role  in  the  counselor-student  dyad  and  I  found  that  to  the  extent  that  I 
reflected  on  how  I  reacted  and  interacted  with  the  student,  the  insights  I  gained  led  me  to 
change  in  ways  that  promoted  student  growth.  In  sum,  I  found  that  the  relational  conflict 
perspective  has  given  me  a  new,  more  nuanced,  and  authentic  way  of  seeing  students  and 
helping  them  to  see  themselves  and  their  interactions,  in  the  academic  support  and  course 
classroom  setting. 


371 


'  As  this  is  an  even  numbered  ciiapter,  I  use  "shie,"  "her,"  and  "hers"  for  third  person  generic  pronouns. 

"  For  example,  I  agreed  with  the  Karen  who  said  she  probably  could  not  do  it  and  at  first  ignored  the  Karen 
who  expressed  and  showed  surprising  competence;  I  agreed  with  the  Mulder  who  said  he  could  do  it  and 
dismissed  the  Mulder  who  expressed  frustration  and  struggle. 

'"  Each  of  these  students  (Autumn,  Jamie,  Lee,  and  Mitch)  was  ambivalent  about  her  own  mathematical 
ability.  None  saw  him/herself  in  the  category  of  "some  people  can  do  math"  (question  9,  Part  11, 
Mathematics  Beliefs  survey)  although  all  but  Jamie  initially  believed  her  "ability  in  mathematics"  could 
improve  (question  &,  Part  II).  The  Algebra  Test  is  not  a  test  of  ability;  it  shows  a  student  approximately 
where  she  is  on  a  developmental  path.  I  was  wary  of  feeding  into  any  fixed  trait  beliefs  about  mathematical 
ability  even  the  "I'm  one  of  those  people  who  can  do  mathematics"  belief  that  saw  others  as  not  being  able 
to.  In  feet,  I  took  every  opportunity  to  dispel  such  fixed  trait  beliefs.  I  deemed  a  developmental  view  that 
saw  growth  of  self  and  others  as  always  possible  and  expected  improvement  in  relation  to  intelligent  effort 
as  much  healthier.  In  the  context  of  a  10  week  college  mathematics  course,  however,  being  at  a  higher 
algebra  concept  developmental  level  certainly  gave  a  student  an  advantage  over  a  student  at  a  lower  level. 

"  Two  of  these  five  did  not  exhibit  an  adequate  operaticm  sense  (Pierre's  was  inadequate  and  Lee's  was 
marginal),  one  did  not  exhibit  adequate  open  ended  arithmetical  thinking  /problem-solving  (Autumn  was 
inadequate),  and  one  did  not  exhibit  an  adequate  large  (>I000)  integer  number  sense  (Jamie'  was 
marginal). 

"  I  found  the  AFS  assessment  to  be  too  long,  with  a  number  of  questions  not  relevant  to  this  statistics  course 
or  discerning  enough.  The  graph  related  questions  not  varied  or  discerning  enough,  there  were  not  enough 
operation  sense  questions,  and  relevant  categories  such  as  order  of  operations  were  not  addressed.  In 
addition,  within  each  category,  the  questions  were  not  designed  developmentally  to  reveal  levels  of 
understanding. 

"  For  example,  Jamie's  "fear  of  the  storm  coming  back"  metaphor  was  not  principally  about  the 
mathematics  itself  but  about  a  dangerous  classroom  environment  with  dangerous  teachers.  It  took  us  some 
time  to  link  this  with  Jamie 's  own  behaviors  in  the  storm — staying  inside  in  order  to  keep  safe  in  this 
dangerous  situafion.  Mulder  himself  linked  his  "Fox  Mulder  searching  for  aliens"  metaphor  with  making 
mathematics  hard  for  himself,  so  that  became  our  initial  focus — the  ways  Mulder  did  mathematics  that 
made  it  hard  for  him.  We  at  first  missed  the  link  for  Mulder  between  the  object  of  the  search — aliens — and 
mathematics.  An  important  piece  to  Mulder's  difficulties  was  that  he  was  indeed  seeing  mathematics  as 
alien,  so  he  was  using  alien  search  techniques  to  master  it  ratha-  that  exploring  and  mastering  it  logically 
and  conceptually. 

""  Mulder's  metaphor  was  Fox  Muldw  seardiing  for  aliens  and  Brad's  was  Sherlock  Hoknes  trying  to  crack 
a  mystery. 

""  Each  had  an  average  score  of  3.5  or  above  on  a  scale  of  I  through  5. 

^  This  social  anxiety  was  related  to  and  complicated  by  Jamie's  fear  of  too  much  success  that  invited 
attention,  expectation,  and  pressure  from  ha-  father  for  fiiture  performance. 

"  Jamie  answered  4  on  her  pretest  on  this  but  on  her  posttest  she  answered:  3  (not  in  front  of  class, 
individual  work),  4  (our  size  class)  and  5  (math  lecture  size  class  like  at  State  University) 

"  I  did  this  somewhat  unevenly.  For  example,  I  indulged  Lee  because  we  were  pals  (staying  wdth  her 
transference  and  my  countertransference);  I  did  not  become  conscious  enough  of  how  her  positive  feelings 
towards  me  contrasted  with  her  negative  feelings  toward  the  instructor  so  I  did  not  help  her  to  evaluate  that 
against  the  reality  and  we  did  not  ask  ourselves  how  our  reactions  might  have  a  detrimental  effect  on  how 
she  approached  PSYC/STAT  104.  We  should  have,  for  example,  questioned  the  discrepancy  between  her 
effort  in  the  class  and  on  homework  versus  how  much  time  she  was  spending  with  me. 


372 


^  For  example,  with  Mulder,  I  told  him  I  felt  like  his  scolding  mother — that  helped  me  in  my  process  of 
moving  out  of  that  inappropriate  role;  I  could  ha\e  done  it  more  clearly  with  Karen,  e.g.,  "When  I  listen  to 
what  you  say  about  yourself  doing  mathematics  I  feel  depressed,  but  when  I  look  at  the  mathematics  you 
are  doing  and  the  ways  you  are  changing  I  admire  you  and  am  hopefiil  that  you  can  learn  it  and  get  a  good 
grade  in  the  class."  I  believe  that  this  would  have  had  a  positive  effect  on  the  development  of  her 
underdeveloped  mathematics  self 

™  For  example,  with  Robin  a  visual  learner  with  auditory  processing  difficulties,  when  I  told  her  of  my 
dual  reactions:  that  in  class  she  seemed  to  be  acting  as  an  intellectually  incompetent  female  and  I  felt 
irritated  and  alarmed  at  the  same  time,  whereas  one-on-one  in  the  mathematics  counseling  situation  I  found 
her  to  be  intellectually  competent  and  1  admired  and  respected  her  ability  to  manage  the  content,  she  did  not 
understand  because  I  did  not  use  visual  pictures  that  she  had  introduced  in  her  metaphor  of  the  ditzy  village 
girls  versus  Belle. 

™  During  supervision  my  strong  fiiistration  with  Autumn  became  apparent  and  my  judgment  of  her  self- 
containment,  her  emotional  distance,  "1  want  to  shake  her"  (Jillian,  July  20,  2000).  I  found  myself  reporting 
a  very  similar  reaction  to  Brad,  but  more  for  his  refijsal  (from  my  perspective)  to  face  the  reality  of  his 
situation,  and  his  bravado  in  the  face  of  the  realities.  With  both  of  these  participants  1  had  been  very 
directive,  partly  the  cause,  Dr  P  gently  suggested,  for  their  digging  in  and  my  fi-ustration.  His  reminding  me 
that  it  was  their  motivations  for  change  or  stasis  that  needed  to  be  revealed  and  respected  and  not  my 
motivations  for  them  imposed.  He  encouraged  me  to  find  what  in  me  had  been  triggered  by  their  behaviors 
and  attitudes. 

'"  In  my  session  notes,  I  found  that  my  insights  and  determinations  were  at  times  ahead  of  my  actions. 
Earlier  supervision  might  have  alerted  me  to  those  discrepancies  and  led  to  a  different  approach  with  Brad 
or  a  timely  intervention  with  Kelly. 

What  being  a  class-link  contributes  to  the  efficacy  of  the  brief  relational  mathematics  counseling  model 
is:  Counselor  presence  in  the  central  context,  leading  to 

1.  Participation  by  the  students  in  the  counseling, 

2.  Inside  perceptions  of  the  instructor  and  the  Course  that  could  be  used  in  counseling,  and 

3.  In-class  perceptions  of  student  practices  that  could  also  be  used  in  counseling 

""^  Seven  of  eight  participants  who  finished  the  course  and  who  responded  to  my  post-study  survey 
(December  2000)  acknowledged  that  they  would  not  have  accessed  mathematics  learning  assistance  at  the 
Learning  Assistance  Center  if  I  had  not  been  in  the  class  with  them.  Of  these  seven,  three,  Karen,  Mitch, 
and  Pierre,  said  they  will  now  access  the  Learning  Support  Center  in  the  future  when  they  are  taking  a 
mathematics  course,  one  of  these  though,  Karen,  only  "...as  long  as  Jillian  is  thae  because  you  really 
helped  me  in  my  last  math  class."  Another,  Lee,  indicated  a  very  conditional,  "if  I  do  [take  another  math 
course],  and  I  find  it  difficult,  1  will  use  the  Learning  Assistance  Center  facilities  if  1  think  they  will  best 
help  me."  The  others.  Autumn,  Jamie,  and  Mulder,  said  they  probably  would  not  access  the  Learning 
Support  Center  in  the  future  when  they  are  taking  a  mathematics  course,  Jamie  because  she  is  "kind  of  shy" 
and  a  "helper"  who  doesn't  "really  like  to  ask  for  help,"  and  Mulder  because  "Unless  I  am  really  struggling 
I  do  not  go  for  help.  I  like  to  figure  things  out  on  my  own."  Autumn  gave  no  explanation. 

'^"  Suggested  by  Schoenfeld  (1992),  Dweck  (1975;  1982;  1986),  Tobias  (1993),  Skemp  (1987),  Boaler 
(1997)  and  others. 


373 


374 


Appendix  A:  Table  Al 

Proposed  Brief  Relational  Mathe  matics  Counseling 

Relational 

Student's  Mathematics  History 

Mathematics  Affect  Now 

Mathematics  Cognition  Now 

Relational  Diagnosis 

Proposed  Treatments 

Dimension 

How  does  this  develop? 

What  can  go  wrong? 

Expected  Affective  symptoms 

Expected  Cognitive  symptoms 

Expected  Central  Mathematics  Relational 
Conflicts 

Mathematics 

1 .  Mirroring 

1 .  Neglect . . .  chronic  lack 

I .  empty  depression;  learned 

1 .     sound  mathematics  preparation 

Self:  Conflict  between  conscious 

For  Self.  Counselor 

Self 

2.  Idealization  of  teacher 

of  mirroring  => 

helplessness 

2.     adequate  mathematics 

ambition/desire  to  succeed  in  course  and 

mirrors  studait's 

image 

underdevelopment  of  self: 

2.  grandiosity 

preparation 

underlying  belief  in  inability  to  succeed  in 

mathematics  self. 

3.  (a)  Internalization  and 

low  self-esteem,  under- 

3.     underpreparation 

course  (low/undermined  self-esteem) 

provides  self  for 

transformation  of  teacher 

con  fidence 

idealization. 

image  into  values  and 

2.  Failure  to  provide 

provides  manageable 

ideals... superego,  (b) 

realistic  curbing  of 

frustrations  to  push 

manageable  frustration  => 

grandiosity  => 

student  to 

development  of  student's 

underdevelopment  of  self: 

development  & 

competence. 

low  self-esteem. 

realization  of 

confidence  and  basic 

ambivalent/over- 

competence 

mathematics  self-esteem: 

confidence 

healthy  narcissism 

Mathematics 

1.  Installation  of  bad 

1  .Experience  of 

1. guilt,  shame  =>  depression 

1 .     intern  al  ized  presences 

Internalized  Presences:  Conflict  between 

For  Bad  Internalized 

Internalized 

internalized  teacher 

endangerment  by  bad- 

2.  fear  of  judgment  =>  anxiety 

supportive  or  at  least  not 

conscious  desire  to  and  perhaps  belief  in 

Presences: 

Presences 

presence  in  the  unconscious 

enough  teacher  =>  moral 

detrimental  to  mathematics  self 

self  for  success  in  course  and 

Counselor  provides 

(Note:  degree  of  badness) 

conversion  to  self  as  bad 

and  internalized  mathematics 

Internalized  presences  insisting  that  one  is 

self(and  points  to 

2.  Identification  of  the  ego 

internalized  presence  or 

values  (superego) 

bad/cannot  succeed 

instructor)  as  good 

with  the  bad  internalized 

repression  of  bad 

2.     internalized  presences 

replacements  for  bad 

presence  (Note:  extent  of 

internalized  teacher  object 

undermining  mathematics  self 

presences  and 

identification)               => 

2.  Experience  of 

3.     punishing  mathematics 

refutes  claims  of  bad 

development  of  defenses  to 

mathematics  as  punitive 

superego  ("internal  saboteur") 

internalized 

protect  the  ego  from  these 

internal  saboteur: 

making  mathematics  self  feel 

presences 

bad  internalized  presences 

superego  =>  sense  of 
moral  failure 

guilt/ shame 

Mathematics 

Mathematics  teachers: 

Mathematics  teachers: 

1 .  grief/loss  => 

1 .     sound  mathematics  attachment 

Attachments:  Conflict  between  conscious 

For  Compromised 

Attachments 

1 .  Teacher  provides  good- 

Teacher  unavailable 

depression 

2.      traumatized  mathematics 

desire  to  succeed  in  course  and  detached 

Attachments: 

enough  caregiving: 

and/or  unresponsive  => 

2.  separation  anxiety  from  teacher 

attachment 

attachment  pattern  that  prevent  studait 

Counselor  provides 

responsive  &  available  => 

student  develops  insecure 

and/or  mathematics 

3.     failure  of  mathematics 

from  getting  the  help  he/she  needs  or 

self(and  points  to 

teacher  as  secure  base 

attachment  to  teacher: 

attachment 

dependent  relational  pattern  that  prevents 

instructor  if 

2.  Student  develops  secure 

anxious,  ambivalent,  or 

student  from  taking  responsibility  with 

applicable)  and 

attachment  =>  able  to 

disorganized  attachment 

support  or  ambivalent  unstable 

promotes 

explore  and  return  to  secure 

Mathematics: 

attachment  pattern 

mathematics  as 

base  when  needed 

Teacher  does  not  know 

secure  teacher  and 

Mathematics: 

and/or  teach  mathematics 

secure  mathematics 

1 .  Teacher  has  good-enough 

well  enough=>  student 

bases  on  which 

grasp  of  ftindamental 

develops  anxious. 

student  can  rely 

arithmetic/  transitions  to 

ambivalent,  or 

algebra/algebra 

disorganized  attachment 

2.  Teacher  promotes 

to  arithmetic  and/or 

mathematics  rather  than  self 

algebra 

as  authority  for  correctness 

3.  Teacher  believes  in 

student's  prowess  and 

provides  developmentally 

appropriate  mathematical 

tasks;  student  has  necessary 

tools  =>  student  develops 

secure  attachmait  to 

mathematics 

1 

375 


APPENDIX  B 

Individual  Mathematics  Counseling 
Assessment  and  Treatment  Tools 


1 .  Mathematics  Counseling  Session  Reflection 

2.  Student  Mathematics  History  Interview  Protocol 

3.  College  Learning  Metaphor  Survey 

4.  Negativity/Positivity  Survey 

a.  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales 

b.  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales,  revised 

5.  Survey  Profile  Summary  Sheet 

6.  One-On-One  Mathematics  Counseling  Evaluation 


376 


1 .  Mathematics  Counseling 

Session  # 

Name Course/Semester_ 

Counselor Date 

Notes 


Transference/Countertransference 


Self 


Object 

Space-in-between 

Summary: 


Thoughts  for  the  next  Session: 


©Jillian  M.  Knowles,  UNHM,  Summer  2000 


377 


MATHEMATICS  HISTORY  INTERVIEW  PROTOCOL 

NAME AGE 

DATE  MAJOR 


1 .  Tell  me  how  you  usually  feel  when  you  are  doing  mathematics. 


In  the  class  you  are  in  now,  how  does  it  feel  to  be: 

•  in  class? 

•  doing  homework? 


•    doing  an  exam? 

2.  Describe  your  best  experience  doing  mathematics? 


Why; 


3.  Describe  your  worst  experience  doing  mathematics? 


Why*^ 


4.  A.  Have  you  always  felt  this  way  about  doing  mathematics?  [If  not,  when 
and  why  and  how  did  how  you  feel  doing  mathematics  change?] 


5.  Is  doing  mathematics  the  same  as  or  different  from  doing  other 
subjects  for  you?  How? 


6.  Do  you  do  mathematics  outside  of  classes — when  do  you  do  it  in  your 
daily  life? 


378 


7.  Tell  me  how  well  you  do  in  mathematics  courses,  in  daily  life. 


8.  What  is  mathematics  anyway?  How  would  you  describe  it  to  a  friend? 


9.  If  doing  mathematics  is  different  for  you  from  doing  other  activities, 
why  do  you  think  that  is  so? 


10.  How  important  do  you  think  math/stats  will  be  for  you  in  your  future? 
How  does  that  make  you  feel? 


11.  Are  any  parts  of  math  comfortable  for  you  to  do?  Tell  me  a  little  about 
it... 


12.  What  are  your  least  favorite  types  of  mathematics  to  do?  Tell  me  a  little 
about  it... 


379 


13/14/15  In  Elementary/Middle/HIgh  school,  what  was  mathematics  like 
for  you? 

What  type  of  mathematics  did  you  do?  


What  tools  did  you  use? 


Do  you  remember  the  teacher? 


Was  there  anything  about  you/your  family  that  you  felt  made  a 
difference  in  how  the  teacher  treated  you/her  expectations  of  you? 


How  did  you  get  through  school  math  when  it  got  hard?  [when  you  felt 
unable  to  do  it  well] 


Did  you  receive  any  extra  help?  How  was  that  for  you? 


How  do  you  think  math  should  have  been  taught/the  learning 
environment  should  have  been  for  you  to  have  done  better  in  it? 


How  do  you  think  YOU  could  have  done  things  differently  in 
mathematics  for  you  to  have  done  better  in  it? 


380 


16.  List  the  mathematics  courses  you  took  in  high  school,  the  year  you  took 
each,  and  the  grade  you  earned  in  each: 

Mathematics  Course  Year  (e.g.,  1995) 


1th 


9'"  Grade 
10"^  Grade 
11 '''Grade 
12"^  Grade 


Grade  earned 


1 7.  Did  your  parents  work  with  you  with  math  at  home? How  was 

that?  Theu-  attitudes  to  math?  to  you  doing  math?  Any  brothers?  Or  sisters? 


©  Compiled  by  Jillian  Knowles,  Summer  1997;  revised  Summer  2000 


381 

3.  College  Learning  Metaphor  Survey: 

The  College  Learning  Metaphor  was  administered  at  the  beginning  of  the  first 
session  to  all  participants.  When  possible,  it  was  also  administered  in  the  final  session  to 
assess  any  changes  (but  see  also  One-on-One  Counseling  Evaluation  below). 

COLLEGE  LEARNING  METAPHOR  SURVEY 
Name Date 

1.  Make  a  list  of  metaphors  that  show  how  you  FEEL  about 

MATHEMATICSA^OURSELF  DOING  MATHEMATICS.  For 
example,  if  it  were  a  color  what  color  would  it  be?  If  it  were  weather  or 
an  animal  or  a  fictional  character  or  . . .  what  would  it  be? 


Now  choose  one  of  the  metaphors  from  1.  that  most  closely  describes 
your  relationship  with  MATHEMATICS  and  write  more  about  why  this 
metaphor  describes  your  relationship  with  MATHEMATICS. 


3.  As  you  reread  your  metaphors,  what  do  they  tell  you  about  your  attitudes 
as  you  do  MATHEMATICS?  your  expectations  of  yourself  doing 
MATHEMATICS?  your  predictions  about  your  success  in 
MATHEMATICS? 


Adapted  from;  Gibson,  H.  (1994).  "Math  is  like  a  used  car":  Metaphors  reveal  attitudes  towards 
mathematics.  In  D.  Buerk  (Ed.),  Empowering  students  by  promoting  active  learning  in 
mathematics  (pp.  7-12).  Reston,  West  Virginia:  National  Council  of  Teachers  of  Mathematics. 

©  Jillian  Knowles,  revised  December  1999. 


382 


4  a. 

JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales 
Name  Date 


On  this  questionnaire  is  a  group  of  scales.  Please  read  each  scale  carefully.  Then 
indicate  the  part  of  each  scale  which  best  describes  the  way  you  have  been  feeling  while 
doing  mathematics  during  the  PAST  WEEK.  INCLUDING  TODAY.  If  an  interval  on 
the  scale  better  describes  your  range  of  feelings  rather  than  point,  indicate  that  range  with 
a  line.  If  the  words  on  the  scale  do  not  accurately  describe  your  feelings,  supply  your 
own. 

1 .    When  I  think  about  doing  mathematics, 

I  tend  to  put  work  ofif: 

never  a  lot 


sometimes 


2.  If  I  think  about  how  I  experience  my  problems  with  mathematics, 

I  tend  to  feel  discouraged: 

never  very  much 


sometimes 


3.  When  I  think  about  my  mathematics  future, 

I  feel:  I  feel: 

confident  hopeless/nothing  can 

improve 


4.    When  I  think  about  the  mathematics  course  I  am  taking  now, 

I:  I: 

would  withdraw  if  I 
like  it  could 


5.  When  I  think  about  how  I  do  mathematics, 


383 


I: 

feel  pride  in 
how  I  do  it 


I: 

feel  ashamed/ _ 
all  the  time 


6.     When  I  think  of  my  mathematical  achievements, 

I: 

feel  satisfied 


I  feel 
discouraged 


I: 

feel  like  a  complete 
failure/ 


7.  While  I  am  doing  mathematics, 

I  can: 

make 

mathematical 

decisions  on  my 

own 


I  get 
confused 


I  can: 
not  make 
mathematical 
decisions  on  my  own 


©Jillian  Knowles,  Lesley  College,  MA,  2000.  Not  to  be  used  without  permission. 


384 


4.  b.  I  revised  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  following  the  study  by  adding  an 
eighth  scale  to  gauge  responder's  sense  of  himself  in  relation  to  the  rest  of  the  class.  See 
chapter  6  for  discussion. 


8.  When  I  compare  myself  with  others  in  my  mathematics  class, 

lam: 

better  at 
mathematics 
than  most  of  them. 


I  am  about  the 
same  level  as  most  of  them 

©Jillian  Knowles,  UNHM,  Fall  2001  Not  to  be  used  without  permission. 


I  am: 

much  worse 
at  mathematics 
than  most  of  them. 


385 


5.  As  a  way  of  integrating  students  data  and  using  it  for  ongoing  insight  and  intervention 
in  counseling,  I  placed  an  individual's  scores  with  the  class  extreme  scores  for  each  scale 
and  discussed  the  concepts  and  implication  with  participants  during  counseling  sessions. 
See  chapter  5  and  6  for  discussion. 


Name 


Not  at  all 

U 


1 

Not  at  all 

U 


Survey  Profile  Summary  Sheet 

Class Pre/Post 

MATHEMATICS  FEELINGS 
Math  Testing  Anxiety 


Number  Anxiety 


Date 


very  much 

— ► 


very  much 

— ► 


1 


lU 


Not  at  all 
U 


1 


Abstraction  Anxiety 


very  much 

— ► 


III 


MATHEMATICS  BELIEFS  SURVEY 
Procedural  Math  Conceptual  Math 


4 ► 


Toxic  /Negative 


Learned  Helpless 

* 


1 
OVERALL  SUMMARY 
Negative 


Healthy/Positive 


4 > 


Mastery  Orientated 

► 


5 
Positive 


■« ►• 


©Jillian  Knowles,  Lesley  College,  Summer  2000 


386 

5.  One-On-One  Mathematics  Counseling  Evaluation.  Participants  were  asked  to  respond 

to  whether  and  in  what  ways  they  had  changed  in  their  approach  to  mathematics  learning 

during  the  course  and  to  write  about  factors  to  which  they  attributed  any  changes.  As  part 

of  this  they  were  invited  to  write  a  different  metaphor  if  a  new  one  was  applicable.  See 

chapters  6  and  8  for  a  discussion  of  responses. 

I  administered  this  to  individual  counseling  participants  during  class  posttesting,  July  31. 

2000     _______^ ^^____ 

One-On-One  Mathematics  Counseling  Evaluation 
Name  (optional) Date 


Please  answer  the  following  questions  as  honestly  as  possible  from  your  point  if  view. 

Please  be  open  with  any  criticisms,  questions  or  suggestions  you  have.  Use  the  back  if 

necessary. 

1  (a)  What  was  your  initial  motivation  for  signing  up  to  meet  with  me  for  one-on-one 

mathematics  counseling? 


(b)  Did  that  motivation  change?        If  so,  how  and  why? 


2.  Did  the  way  you  see  yourself  as  a  mathematics  learner  change  in  any  way  as  you  were 
doing  PS  YC/STAT  1 04this  summer?  If  so,  in  what  ways  did  you  change?      Did 

your  math  metaphor  change?    To  what?     What,  do  you  think,  were  the  main  factors  in 
that  change?  (e.g.,  the  way  the  class  was  taught?,  the  professor?  the  testing  style?, 
meeting  with  me?,  the  math  content?  a  personal  change?  ...a  combination?) 


3.    Do  you  think  your  meetings  with  me  affected  how  you  were  approaching 
PS  YC/STAT  104? 

If  so,  in  what  ways? 


4.    Do  you  think  your  meetings  with  me  affected  your  success  in  PSYC/STAT  1 04?       If 
so,  in 

what  ways? 


387 


5.     With  regard  to  Question  4,  how  do  you.define  "success  in  PSYC/STAT  1 04"  ? 


6.    How.  if  at  all,  do  you  think  your  overall  experience  in  PSYC/STAT  104this  summer 
will  affect  how  you  will  approach  your  next  mathematics-related  course  or 
challenge? 


©Jillian  Knowles,  Lesley  College,  Cambridge,  MA,  Summer  2000 


388 


Appendix  C 
Class  Assessment  and  Observation  Tools 

1 .  Beliefs  Surveys: 

a.  Modified  Mathematics  Beliefs  Survey,  June  5,  2000 

b.  Modified  Mathematics  Beliefs  Survey,  Revised  Version,  August  2002 

c.  My  Orientation  to  Mathematics  Survey,  Short  Revised  Version,  May 
2003 

2.  Mathematics  History,  Feelings  and  Evaluations  Surveys: 

a.  Pretest  Mathematics  Background  Survey  and  My  Mathematics  Feelings 
survey 

b.  Pretest  Mathematics  Background  Survey  Revised  Version,  August  2002 

c.  Posttest  Course  Reflection  and  Evaluation  Survey  that  preceded  the 
posttest  My  Mathematics  Feelings  survey 

d.  Class-Link  Evaluation. 

3.  Arithmetic  Assessment: 

a.  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  (AFS)  Assessment 

b.  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  (AFS)  Assessment  Profile  form 

4.  Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment  (SRA) 

5.  The  Algebra  Test  and  sample  scoring  sheet 

6.  Observation  Tools: 

a.  Music  Staff  Class  Interaction  Observation  Chart 

b.  Class  Layout  Observation  Form 

c.  Problem  Working  Session  Interaction  Chart  (Class  13) 

d.  Class  Summary  analysis  sheet 


389 

1 .  Belief  Surveys: 

When  Ema  Yackel,  with  counseling  psychologist  Ann  Knudsen  (and  later 
Carolyn  Carter)  developed  and  ran  a  mathematics  anxiety  reduction  course,  they  aimed  at 
challenging  and  changing  students'  procedural,  helpless,  and  mythical  beliefs  about 
mathematics  and  themselves  and  reducing  anxiety  levels  while  the  students  learned 
conceptual  mathematics  usmg  a  problem-solving,  constructivist  approach  (E.  Yackel, 
personal  communication,  January  2 1 ,  2000;  Carter  &  Yackel,  1 989). 

Yackel  created  a  two-part  mathematics  beliefs  survey  as  a  before  and  after 
instrument  for  the  course.  The  fu-st  part  assesses  beliefs  about  mathematics  along  a 
continuum  from  beliefs  about  mathematics  as  conceptual  (Skemp's  (1987)  "relational" 
mathematics)  through  mathematics  as  procedural  (Skemp's  "instrumental"  mathematics). 
In  the  second  part  Yackel  had  included  questions  that  she  felt  from  her  experience  as  a 
mathematics  educator  to  be  important  for  a  healthy  approach  to  mathematics,  questions 
she  "found  interesting"  (personal  communication,  January  21,  2000).  Because  Carter  and 
Yackel  used  Kogelman  and  Warren's  (1978)  anxiety  reduction  approach  in  their 
workshops,  I  reviewed  Kogebnan  and  Warren's  Ust  of  myths  and  used  in  my  survey  ones 
related  to  the  topics  I  surveyed: 

1  Men  are  better  at  math  than  women. 

2  Math  requires  logic,  not  intuition. 

3  You  must  always  know  how  you  got  the  answer. 

4  Math  is  not  creative. 

5  There  is  always  a  best  way  to  do  a  math  problem. 

6  It's  always  important  to  get  the  answer  exactly  right. 


390 


7  It's  bad  to  count  on  your  fingers. 

8  Mathematicians  do  problems  quickly,  in  their  heads. 

9  Math  requires  a  good  memory. 

10  Math  is  done  by  working  intensely  until  the  problem  is  solved. 

1 1  Some  people  have  a  math  mind  and  some  don't. 

12  There  is  a  magic  key  to  doing  math. 

These  beliefs  can  be  grouped  into  three  broad  categories:  Some  of  these  myths 
relate  to  an  erroneous  or  procedural  view  of  mathematics  and  self  (e.g.,  2,  3,  5,  6, 
8,  and  9);  some  relate  to  learning  style  bias  and  constricted /jerfagogy  (e.g.,  3, 4, 
7);  others  are  embedded  in  American  cultural  tradition  (1,  11,  12).  Yackel's 
survey  used  versions  of  myths  1,  4,  5,  6,  9,  11  isolated  by  Kogehnan  and  Warren. 
I  added  question  19  (Part  II)  that  Kogelman  and  Warren  isolated  (cf  their  #7)  and 
Yackel  had  not  included. 

I  also  added  some  perceived  usefulness  questions  (Part  II  questions  22 
and  23)  to  touch  on  Sherman  and  Fennema's  (and  others')  usefulness  factor  found 
to  be  related  to  mathematics  learning  motivation  and  achievement  although 
Yackel  had  already  included  two  usefukiess  items.  Yackel's  survey  touched  on 
male  domain  and  mathematics-related  affect  factors  identified  on  Fennema- 
Sherman  Attitude  scales  and  I  added  a  parent/teacher  item  (Part  II  #21)  that  I 
believed  may  be  linked  to  learned  helplessness.  Yackel  and  I  did  not  include  any 
success  items  (Fermema  &  Sherman,  1976;  Mulhem  &  Rae,  1998). 


391 

In  order  to  elucidate  student's  beliefs  around  their  control  of  the  situation  1  modified 
the  second  part,  adding  questions  related  to  learned  helplessness  (Licht  &Dweck,  1984) 
such  as: 

7.  1  think  my  ability  to  do  mathematics  can  improve.  SD     D     U     A    SA 

(SD  means  "strongly  disagree,"  SA  means  "strongly  agree,"),  that  asked  whether  the 
respondent  has  a  fixed  trait  mathematics  theory  about  herself  or  not. 

A  number  of  questions  relating  to  learned  helplessness  were  already  in  the  first  part 
since,  for  example,  a  belief  in  mathematics  as  procedural  sees  the  mathematics  as  outside 
one's  control,  leading  to  a  helpless  response  if  one  does  not  "recognize"  the  problem  or  if 
one  "forgets"  the  procedure.  I  thus  created  a  Learned  Helplessness  through  Mastery 
Orientation  (LM)  Scale  within  the  larger  scales.  There  were  fourteen  questions  that 
pertained  to  student  beUefs  and  behaviors  on  this  continuum.  (Since  these  questions  are 
embedded  in  the  larger  survey  I  labeled  the  Learned  Helpless/Mastery  Oriented  questions 
as  LM  and  signed  them  LM-  to  indicate  a  Learned  Helpless  and  LM  +  to  indicate 
Mastery  Orientated  belief  or  behavior  respectively.  The  label  LM  -and  the  LM+  signs  did 
not  appear  in  the  student  administered  version  of  the  Modified  Mathematics  Belief 
Scale.) 

During  post  analysis  as  I  looked  for  factors  that  discriminated  among  the  categories 
of  students  I  identified  (see  chapter  7),  I  found  that  questions  m  this  Beliefs  Survey  (  Part 
I,  Items  4,  7,  9,  and  10)  that  related  to  achievement  motivation  contributed  to  that 
identification.  Since  these  questions  are  embedded  m  the  larger  survey  I  labeled  the 
performance/learning  achievement  motivation  questions  as  P/L  and  signed  them  P/L  -  to 
indicate  a  performance  achievement  motivation  and  P/L  +  to  indicate  learning 


392 

respectively.  The  labels  P/L  -and  the  P/L  +  did  not  appear  in  the  student  administered 
version  of  the  Modified  Mathematics  Belief  Scale. 

Thus  my  Modified  Mathematics  Beliefs  Systems  Survey  yielded  three  measures  of 
belief  and  attitude: 

1 .  mathematics  as  procedural  through  conceptual, 

2.  mathematics  learning  approaches  and  attitudes  as  toxic  through  healthy,  and 

3.  learned  helpless  through  mastery  orientation,  and 

to  provide  a  starting  point  for  discussion,  challenge,  and  reeducation  m  the  mathematics 
counseling  setting,  and  a  fourth:  performance  through  learning  achievement  motivation, 
to  aid  post  analysis  . 

I  used  this  information  with  each  participant  by  discussing  their  positions  on  their 
individualized  Surveys  Profile  Summary  (see  Appendix  B),  by  investigating  individual 
item  responses,  and  by  explaining  the  concepts  involved  and  their  ramifications  to 
mathematics  learning. 

I  gave  the  Mathematics  Beliefs  Systems  Survey  as  a  posttest  to  ascertain  if  any 
changes  had  been  made  over  the  summer.  I  had  opportunity  to  discuss  these  changes  with 
only  one  participant,  Jamie.  See  chapters  3,  6,  and  7  for  further  discussion. 


393 


1.  a.  Modified  Mathematics  Beliefs  Systems  Survey  administered  as  a  pre-  and  posttest  to 
the  class  on  June  5.  2000  and  on  July  3 1 ,  2000  respectively. 


Modified  Mathematical  Belief  Systems  Survey 

Date 


Name/Number 

All  individual  responses  to  this  survey  will  be  kept  strictly  confidential.  Your  responses 
will  be  used  to  study  relationships  among  student  beliefs  about  mathematics,  past 
teaching  methods  used,  effects  of  mathematics  learning  assistance  and  certain  other 
variables  such  as  mathematics  background. 
For  each  item,  circle  the  response  that  indicates  how  you  feel  about  the  item  as  indicated 

below.  PLEASE  add  your  own  comments  or  questions  at  any  point  in  the  Survey. 


Strongly 

Disagree 

Disagree 

Undecided 

Agree 

SD 

D 

U 

A 

Parti 

1.  Doing  mathematics  consists  mainly  of  using  rules. 

2.  Learning  mathematics  mainly  involves  memorizing  procedures     SD     D     U 
and  formulas. 

3.  Mathematics  involves  relating  many  different  ideas. 

4.  Getting  the  right  answer  is  the  most  important  part  of    P/L- 
mathematics. 


Strongly 

/\gree 
SA 

SD     D 

U 

A 

SA 

SD     D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD     D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD     D 

u 

A 

SA 

5.  In  mathematics  it  is  impossible  to  do  a  problem  unless 
you've  first  been  taught  how  to  do  one  like  it. 


LM- 


6.  One  reason  mathematics  is  so  much  work  is  that  you  need  to 
learn  a  different  method  for  each  new  class  of  problem.     LM- 

7.  Getting  good  grades  in  mathematics  is  more  of  a  motivation 
than  is  the  satisfaction  of  learning  the  mathematics  content.  P/L- 

8.  When  I  learn  something  new  in  mathematics  I  often  continue 
exploring  and  developing  it  on  my  own.  LM+ 

9. 1  usually  try  to  understand  the  reasoning  behind  all  the  rules 
I  use  in  mathematics.  P/L+    LM+ 


SD     D     U     A     SA 


SD     D     U     A     SA 


SD     D     U     A     SA 


SD     D     U     A     SA 


SD     D     U     A     SA 


lO.Beingable  to  successfully  use  a  rule  or  formula  in  mathematics    SD     D 
is  more  important  to  me  than  understanding  why  and  how  it 
works.  P/L- 


U     A    SA 


11 .  A  common  difficulty  with  taking  quizzes  and  exams  in 

mathematics  is  that  if  you  forget  relevant  formulas  and  rules 
you  are  lost.  LM- 


SD     D     U     A    SA 


SD 

D 

U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

394 


12.  It  is  difficult  to  talk  about  mathematical  ideas  because  all  you     SD     D     U     A    SA 
can  really  do  is  explain  how  to  do  specific  problems. 

13.  Solving  mathematics  problems  frequently  involves  SD     D     U     A    SA 
exploration. 

14.  Most  mathematics  problems  are  best  solved  by  deciding  SD     D     U     A    SA 
on  the  type  of  problem  and  then  using  a  previously  learned 

solution  method  for  that  type.  LM- 

15. 1  forget  most  of  the  mathematics  Ilearn  in  a  course  soon  SD     D     U     A    SA 

after  the  course  is  over.  LM- 

1 6.  Mathematics  consists  of  many  unrelated  subjects. 

1 7.  Mathematics  is  a  rigid  uncreative  subject. 

18.  In  mathematics  there  is  always  a  rule  to  follow. 

19. 1  get  frustrated  if  I  don't  understand  what  I  am  studying 
in  mathematics. 

20.  The  most  important  part  of  mathematics  is  computation.  SD     D     U     A    SA 


Part  II 

1 .  I  usually  enjoy  mathematics. 

2.  Mathematics  is  boring. 

3.  When  I  work  on  a  difficult  mathematics  problem  and  I  can't 

see  how  to  do  it  in  the  first  few  minutes,  I  assume  I  won't  be 
able  to  do  it  and  I  give  up.  LM- 

4.  When  I  read  newspaper  and  magazine  articles  I  skip  over  SD     D     U     A    SA 
numbers,  graphs,  and  numerical  material. 

5.  I  only  take  mathematics  courses  because  they  are  required.LM-    SD     D     U 

6.  I  think  mathematics  is  fiin  and  is  a  challenge  to  learn.       LM+     SD     D     U 

7.  I  think  my  ability  to  do  mathematics  can  improve.  LM+     SD     D     U 

8.  Mathematics/statistics,  in  my  experience,  has  no  connection         SD     D     U 
to  the  real  world. 

9.  Mathematics  is  a  subject  that  some  people  can  do  and  others        SD     D     U     A    SA 
can't.  LM- 

10.  My  overall  feeling  towards  math  is  positive. 

11.  Mathematics  is  used  on  a  daily  basis  in  many  jobs. 

1 2.  Mathematics  is  easy  for  me. 


SD 

D  U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D  U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D  U 

A 

SA 

A 

SA 

A 

SA 

A 

SA 

A 

SA 

SD 

D  U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D  U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D  U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

395 


13.1  like  to  work  on  hard  mathematics  problems.  LM+ 

14.  Most  mathematics  courses  go  too  fast  for  me. 

1 5.  Mathematics  is  a  subject  men  do  better  in  than  women. 

1 6. 1  would  like  to  learn  more  about  mathematics/statistics. 

17.1  was  better  at  Geometry  than  at  Algebra. 

18. 1  have  to  understand  something  visually  before  I  can  "get'  it 
auditorily/verbally 

19. 1  think  having  to  use  fingers  or  other  calculating  SD     D     U     A    SA 

manipulatives  is  childish  and  shows  you  are  not  very  good 
at  mathematics. 

20. 1  have  avoided/delayed  taking  a  mathematics  class  because  of    SD     D     U     A    SA 
my  worry  about  my  ability  to  succeed  in  it.  LM- 

21. 1  have  had  a  math  teacher/guidance  counselor/parent  who  SD     D     U     A    SA 

has  made  me  feel  I  did/do  not  have  the  ability  to  take  higher 
level  math  classes. 

22.  I'll  need  mathematics/statistics  in  my  future  schooling. 

23.  I'll  need  mathematics/statistics  in  my  future  work. 

Other  Comments  and  Questions: 


©Adapted,  with  permission,  by  Jillian  Knowles,  Lesley  College,  Cambridge  MA,  Summer  2000,  for  the 
purposes  of  her  Doctoral  Dissertation  Research,  from  Ema  Yackel's  1984  Survey  created  for  a  Purdue 
University  Continuing  Education  Reducing  Mathematics  Anxiety  course 


SD  D  U 

A  SA 

SD  D  U 

A  SA 

396 


1 .  b.  Modified  Mathematics  Beliefs  Survey,  Revised  Version,  August  2002,  recommended 

for  use  after  analysis  of  dissertation  data. 

Modified  Mathematical  Belief  Systems  Survey 
Name/Number  Date 


Strongly 

isagree 

Undecided 

Agree 

Agree 

D 

U 

A 

SA 

All  individual  responses  to  this  survey  will  be  kept  strictly  confidential.  Your  responses 
will  be  used  to  study  relationships  among  student  beliefs  about  mathematics,  past 
teaching  methods  used,  effects  of  mathematics  learning  assistance  and  certain  other 
variables  such  as  mathematics  background. 
For  each  item,  circle  the  response  that  indicates  how  you  feel  about  the  item  as  indicated 

below.  PLEASE  add  your  own  comments  or  questions  at  any  point  in  the  Survey. 

Strongly 

Disagree 
SD 
Parti 

1 .  Doing  mathematics  consists  mainly  of  using  rules.  SD     D     U     A     SA 

2.  Learning  mathematics  mainly  involves  memorizing  procedures     SD     D     U     A     SA 
and  formulas. 

3.  Mathematics  involves  relating  many  different  ideas.  SD     D     U     A     SA 

4.  Getting  the  right  answer  is  the  most  important  part  of  SD     D     U     A     SA 
mathematics.                                                                     P/L- 

5.  In  mathematics  it  is  impossible  to  do  a  problem  unless  SD     D     U     A     SA 
you've  first  been  taught  how  to  do  one  like  it.                   LM- 

6.  One  reason  mathematics  is  so  much  work  is  that  you  need  to         SD     D     U     A     SA 
learn  a  ditferent  method  for  each  new  class  of  problem.     LM- 

7.  Getting  good  grades  in  mathematics  is  more  of  a  motivation  SD     D     U     A     SA 
than  is  the  satisfaction  of  learning  the  mathematics  content.  P/L- 

8.  When  I  learn  something  new  in  mathematics  I  often  continue        SD     D     U     A     SA 
exploring  and  developing  it  on  my  own.  LM+ 

9. 1  usually  try  to  understand  the  reasoning  behind  all  the  rules         SD    D    U     A     SA 
I  use  in  mathematics.  P/L+     LM+ 

lO.Being  able  to  successfiilly  use  a  rule  or  formula  in  mathematics    SD     D     U     A    SA 
is  more  important  to  me  than  understanding  why  and  how  it 
works.  P/L- 

1 1 .  A  common  difficulty  with  taking  quizzes  and  exams  in  SD     D     U     A    SA 
mathematics  is  that  if  you  forget  relevant  formulas  and  rules 

you  are  lost.  LM- 

12.  It  is  difficult  to  talk  about  mathematical  ideas  because  all  you     SD     D     U     A    SA 


SD 

D 

U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

397 


can  really  do  is  explain  how  to  do  specific  problems. 

13.  Solving  mathematics  problems  frequently  involves  SD     D     U     A    SA 
exploration. 

1 4.  Most  mathematics  problems  are  best  solved  by  deciding  SD     D     U     A    S A 
on  the  type  of  problem  and  then  using  a  previously  learned 

solution  method  for  that  type.  LM- 

15. 1  forget  most  of  the  mathematics  I  learn  in  a  course  soon  SD     D     U     A    SA 

after  the  course  is  over.  LM- 

16.  Mathematics  consists  of  many  unrelated  subjects. 

17.  Mathematics  is  a  rigid  uncreative  subject. 

18.  In  mathematics  there  is  always  a  rule  to  follow. 

19. 1  get  frustrated  if  I  don't  understand  what  I  am  studying 

in  mathematics.  Item  broken  into  two  parts  and  moved  to  Part  II 

20.  The  most  important  part  of  mathematics  is  computation.  SD     D     U     A    SA 


Part  II 

1 .  I  usually  enjoy  mathematics.  SD  D     U     A    S A 

2.  Mathematics  is  boring.  SD  D     U     A    SA 

3.  When  I  work  on  a  difficult  mathematics  problem  and  I  can't  SD  D     U     A    SA 

see  how  to  do  it  in  the  first  few  minutes,  I  assume  I  won't  be 
able  to  do  it  and  I  give  up.  LM- 

4.  When  I  read  newspaper  and  magazine  articles  I  skip  over  SD  D     U     A    SA 
numbers,  graphs,  and  numerical  material. 

5.  I  only  take  mathematics  courses  because  they  are  required.LM-  SD  D     U     A    SA 

6.  I  thinlc  mathematics  is  fun  and  is  a  challenge  to  learn.       LM+  SD  D     U     A    SA 

7.  1  think  my  ability  to  do  mathematics  can  improve.             LM+  SD  D     U     A    SA 

8.  Mathematics/statistics,  in  my  experience,  has  no  connection  SD  D     U     A    SA 
to  the  real  world. 

9.  Mathematics  is  a  subject  that  some  people  can-de  understand  SD  D     U     A    SA 
and  others  can't.  LM- 

1 0.  My  overall  feeling  towards  math  is  positive.  SD  D     U     A    SA 
(new)  I  rate  my  ability  in  mathematics  as: 

poor;  below  average;  average;  above  average;  excellent  (circle  one) 

1 1 .  Mathematics  is  used  on  a  daily  basis  in  many  jobs.  SD  D     U     A    SA 


398 


12.  Mathematics  is  easy  for  me.  SD     D    U     A    SA 

(new)  Pt  1, 19  (a)  I  am  able  to  learn  mathematical  procedures     SD     D     U     A    SA 

(no  score  on  scale) 
(new)  Pt  I,  19  (b)  I  do  not  expect  to  be  able  to  understand  what    SD     D     U     A    SA 

I  am  doing  in  mathematics  or  why 
13. 1  like-teworii  en-hard  on  mathematics  problems  until     LM+      SD     D     U     A    SA 
I  master  them. 

14.  Most  mathematics  coxirses  go  too  fast  for  me. 

15.  Mathematics  is  a  subject  men  do  better  in  than  women. 

16. 1  would  like  to  learn  more  about  mathematics/statistics. 

17. 1  was  better  at  Geometry  than  at  Algebra. 

18.  I  have  to  understand  something  visually  before  I  can  "get'  it 
auditorily/verbally 

19. 1  think  having  to  use  fmgers  or  other  calculating  SD     D     U     A    SA 

manipulatives  is  childish  and  shows  you  are  not  very  good 
at  mathematics. 

20. 1  have  avoided/delayed  taking  a  mathematics  class  because  of    SD     D     U     A    SA 
my  worry  about  my  ability  to  succeed  in  it.  LM- 

21.1  have  had  a  math  teacher/guidance  counselor/parent  who  SD     D     U     A    SA 

has  made  me  feel  I  did/do  not  have  the  ability  to  take  higher 
level  math  classes. 

22.  I'll  need  mathematics/statistics  in  my  future  schooling. 

23.  I'll  need  mathematics/statistics  in  my  fiiture  work. 

Other  Comments  and  Questions: 


SD 

D 

U 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

u 

A 

SA 

SD 

D  U 

A  SA 

SD 

D  U 

A  SA 

©Adapted,  with  permission,  by  Jiliian  Knowles,  Lesley  College,  Cambridge  MA,  Summer  2000,  for  the 
purposes  of  her  Doctoral  Dissertation  Research,  from  Ema  YackePs  1984  Survey  created  for  a  Purdue 
University  Continuing  Education  Reducing  Mathematics  Anxiety  course 


399 


I.e.  My  Orientation  to  Mathematics  Survey,  Short  Revised  Version,  May  2003 

This  is  a  shorter  Learned  Helpless-Mastery  Oriented  focused  Revised  Version  of 
Modified  Beliefs  Survey.  This  shortened  form  includes  items  from  the  Beliefs  Survey  that 
investigate  students'  beliefs  about  (a)  the  nature  of  mathematics  (conceptual  versus 
procedural),  (b)  ability  and  effort  beliefs  and  attributions  items  (that  include  some  U.S. 
cultural  beliefs),  (c)  student  mathematics  practices  items,  and  (d)  achievement  motivation 
items,  but  no  usefulness  beliefs,  or  mathematics  attractiveness  attitudes  items.  I  have 
added  a  category  of  items  (e)  to  investigate  student  social  practices  related  to  social 
learned  helplessness  in  accessing  support  (see  chapter  6  and  7). 

MY  ORIENTATION  TO  MATHEMATICS  LEARNING 
Name  Course Date 


SD  =  Strongly  Disagree;  D  =  Disagree;  N  =  Neutral;  Agree;  SA  =  Strongly  Agree 

1 .  In  mathematics  it  is  impossible  to  do  a  problem  unless  SD     D     N     A     SA 
you've  first  been  taught  how  to  do  one  like  it. 

2.  One  reason  mathematics  is  so  much  work  is  that  you  need  to         SD     D    N     A     SA 
learn  a  different  method  for  each  new  class  of  problem. 

3.  When  Ilearn  something  new  in  mathematics  I  often  continue       SD     D     N     A     SA 
exploring  and  developing  it  on  my  owti. 

4. 1  usually  try  to  understand  the  reasoning  behind  all  the  rules         SD     D     N     A     SA 
I  use  in  mathematics. 

5.  A  common  difficulty  with  taking  quizzes  and  exams  in  SD     D    N     A    SA 

mathematics  is  that  if  you  forget  relevant  formulas  and  rules 
you  are  lost. 

6.  Most  mathematics  problems  are  best  solved  by  deciding  SD     D    N     A    SA 
on  the  type  of  problem  and  then  using  a  previously  learned 

solution  method  for  that  type. 

7. 1  forget  most  of  the  mathematics  I  learn  in  a  course  soon  SD     D    N     A    SA 

after  the  course  is  over. 

8.  When  I  work  on  a  difficult  mathematics  problem  and  I  can't        SD     D     N     A    SA 

see  how  to  do  it  in  the  first  few  minutes,  I  assume  I  won't  be 
able  to  do  it  and  I  give  up. 

9.  I  only  take  mathematics  courses  because  they  are  required. 

1 0.  I  think  my  ability  to  do  mathematics  can  improve. 

1 1 .  I  rate  my  ability  to  do  mathematics  as:  (circle  one)poor|  below  |average|above  lexcellent 

{average  |  |average| 

12.  Mathematics  is  a  subject  that  some  people  can  do  and  Others      SD     D    N     A    SA 
can't. 


SD     D     N 

A    SA 

SD     D     N 

A    SA 

SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

400 


13.  I  can  do  mathematical  procedures. 

14. 1  don't  expect  to  be  able  to  understand  what  1  am  doing  in 

mathematics  or  why. 
15.  In  the  past,  working  hard  has  not  changed  how  I  did  in  SD     D     N     A    SA 

mathematics. 

16. 1  work  on  hard  mathematics  problems  until  1  master  them.  SD     D    N     A    SA 

17.  If  I  get  a  good  grade  in  mathematics  it  is  only  because  I  work     SD     D     N     A    SA 
hard,  not  because  I  am  smart. 

18.  I  delay  taking  mathematics  classes  because  of  my  worry  SD     D     N     A    SA 
about  my  ability  to  succeed  in  them. 

19.  If  I  got  a  bad  grade  in  mathematics  it  is  only  because  I  didn't      SD     D    N     A    SA 

work  hard. 

20.  Teachers  should  not  pick  out  particular  students  to  answer  SD     D     N    A    SA 
questions  in  class. 

21.  I  would  never  volunteer  to  answer  a  question  a  teacher  asked    SD     D    N    A    SA 

in  class  even  if  I  knew  the  answer. 

22.  If  I  didn't  understand  what  the  professor  was  saying  about  a  math  problem  I  would 

a)  ask  her  in  class  SD  D     N     A    SA 

b)  go  to  her  office  hours  to  ask  her  SD  D 

c)  ask  a  student  sitting  near  me  SD  D 

d)  go  to  the  Learning  Center  to  ask  a  tutor  SD  D 

e)  do  nothing  and  hope  it  would  be  covered  in  the  next  class  SD  D 

23.  Getting  the  right  answer  is  the  most  important  part  of  SD     D 
mathematics. 

24.  Getting  good  grades  in  mathematics  is  more  of  a  motivation       SD     D    N     A     SA 
than  is  the  satisfaction  of  learning  the  mathematics  content. 

25.  Being  able  to  successfully  use  a  rule  or  formula  in  mathematics  SD    D    U    A    SA 
is  more  important  to  me  than  understanding  why  and  how  it 

works. 


N 

A 

SA 

N 

A 

SA 

N 

A 

SA 

N 

A 

SA 

N 

A 

SA 

1. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

2. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

3. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

1 

2 

3 

4   5 

4. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

1 

2 

3 

4   5 

5. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   I 

6. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

7. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

8. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   I 

9. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

10. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

1 

2 

3 

4   5 

11. 

P 

b/a 

av 

a/av  e 

12. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

13. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

14. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

15. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

16. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

1 

2 

3 

4   5 

17. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

18. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

19. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

1 

2 

3 

4   5 

20. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

21. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

22  e) 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

23. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

24. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

25. 

SD 

D 

N 

A  SA 

5 

4 

3 

2   1 

401 


Score  My  Mathematics  Orientation 
©Jillian  Knowles,  Lesley  University. 
Fall  2002. 
Not  to  be  used  without  permission 


TOTAL: 


Learned  Helpless 


21 


Mastery  Orientated 


42 


63 


84 


105 


402 


Subscales  From  MY  ORIENTATION  TO  MATHEMATICS  LEARNING 
Scale  1 :  Mathematics  as: 


Procec  ural 


Total  from  Questions  I,  2, 5, 6,  7: 


Cone  ;ptual 
1> 


10 


15 


20 


25 


Scale  2:  My  mathematics  practices  as 
Learned  Helpless 


t 


Total  from  Questions  3, 4, 8, 9,  16, 21: 
Score  21.  SD     D    N     A    SA 
5       4      3       2      1 


P  lastery  Orientated 


12 


18 


24 


30 


Scale  3:  My  beliefs  about  my  mathematics  self  as 
Detrirnental 


13. 


SD     D    N     A    SA 

12      3      4        5 


6  12 

Total  from  Questions  10,  1 1, 12, 13, 14,  18: 

Score  II.  p    b/a    av    a/av   e 

2       2      4      4       3 


Constructive 


18 


24 


30 


Scale  4:  Attributions  as: 

Unhealthy 


Total  from  Questions  15,  17, 19: 


Hea  thy 


12 


15 


Scale  5:  Social/  Accessing  Support  as: 
Independent 


14 
Total  from  Questions  20, 2 1, 22  a,  22b,  22c,  22d,  22e: 


Self-reliant 


21 


2S 


Score 


20. 


21. 


22a. 


22b. 


22c. 


22d. 


22e. 


SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

SD 

D 

N 

A 

SA 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

Scale  5:  Achievement  Motivation  as: 
Performance 


Learning 

♦■ 


16 


2b 


Total  from  Questions  4,  23,  24,  25: 


403 

2.  Mathematics  Feelings  Surveys. 

The  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale  (MARS)  has  been  normed  and  is  perhaps 
the  most  used  in  the  field  (Richardson  &  Suinn,  1 972).  It  is  long  however  (98  items), 
only  yields  one  measure,  but  seems  to  address  anxiety  in  a  number  of  different  settings 
that  it  would  be  helpful  to  differentiate.  Rounds  and  Hendel  did  a  factor  analysis  of  94  of 
the  items  of  MARS  and  identified  30  items  that  they  found  measured  two  relatively 
homogeneous  factors  (15  items  each)  they  called  "mathematics  testing  anxiety"  and 
"numerical  anxiety  respectively"  (Rounds  &  Hendel,  1 980).  Ron  Ferguson  created  a 
three-factor  instrument  from  this  using  the  twenty  items  that  loaded  most  heavily  on  these 
factors  (10  each)  and  adding  ten  items  to  measure  a  factor  he  labeled  "abstraction 
anxiety"  to  make  an  instrument  more  applicable  to  a  college  setting.  Factor  analysis 
showed  that  his  items  did  measure  a  factor  different  from  the  two  that  Rounds  and 
Hendel  identified  (Ferguson,  1986).  I  have  slightly  changed  some  of  Ferguson's  items 
and  adopted  his  instrument,  calling  it  Measuring  Mathematics  Feelings  rather  than 
Ferguson's  suggestive  "Phobus"  (a  moon  of  Mars  and  the  root  of  the  word  phobia). 
Fergsuson  has  placed  his  items  in  the  public  domain  and  I  have  purchased  MARS  (adult 
form)  from  Dr.  Suinn  so  that  I  could  use  the  10  mathematics  testing  anxiety  and  the  10 
numerical  anxiety  MARS  items  that  Ferguson  used  from  Rounds  and  Hendel' s  factor 
analysis.  Ferguson's  instrument  is  not  normed  but,  as  my  primary  use  of  it  is  in  the 
counseling  situation,  its  ability  to  quickly  assess  three  pertinent  factors  of  a  student's 
anxiety,  two  of  which  relate  to  the  type  of  mathematics,  thus  providing  a  point  of 
discussion,  made  it  more  usefiil  for  this  study  than  the  full  MARS.  The  principle  reason 
for  assessment  in  this  study  was  not  to  compare  an  individual  or  group  with  equivalent 


404 

people  in  the  wider  population,  but  to  compare  an  individual  with  herself  as  she  made 
changes. 

I  used  this  information  with  each  counseling  participant  by  discussing  their 
positions  on  their  individualized  Survey  Profile  Summary  (see  Appendix  B),  by 
discussing  individual  item  responses,  and  by  explaining  in  more  detail  the  concepts 
involved. 

I  gave  the  Measuring  Mathematics  Feelings  as  a  post  test  to  ascertain  if  any 
changes  had  been  made  over  the  summer.  I  had  opportunity  to  discuss  these  changes  with 
only  one  participant,  Jamie.  Discussing  her  changes  on  the  instrument  highlighted 
another  aspect  of  anxiety  that  was  particularly  pertinent  to  her — ^the  interaction  of  social 
anxiety  with  the  mathematics  learning  or  performance  situation.  It  was  this  element  of 
Jamie's  mathematics  anxiety  that  had  been  reduced  over  the  summer. 

I  have  therefore  coded  each  item  of  Measuring  Mathematics  Feelings  as: 

1 .  Position  in  relation  to  others: 

a.  P  for  primarily  public, 

b.  S  for  solitary, 

c.  S/P  for  solitary  with  a  public  component, 

d.  P/S  for  public  with  a  solitary  component,  depending  on  the  relational 
setting  implied  or  explicitly  referred  to  in  the  question,  and 

2.  Setting  of  activity 

a.  CI  to  indicate  primarily  classroom  setting  for  the  activity  and 

b.  Cl/H  for  an  activity  that  occurs  both  at  home  and  in  the  classroom. 


405 


I  have  done  this  to  aid  analysis  with  the  student  responder  and  for  post  analysis. 
My  coding  may  change  in  discussion  with  a  student  who  feels  the  question  situation  as 
more  or  less  public  or  more  or  less  solitary.  For  iurther  discussion  see  Jamie  and  Me 
chapter  6. 

Note:  Dr.  Richard  Suinn  has  given  me  permission  to  include  here  as  samples  (to 
be  used  by  readers  only  with  his  permission)  ten  of  the  twenty  items  that  I  took  from  his 
Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale  (MARS)  that  form  parts  I  and  II  of  the  My 
Mathematics  Feelings  survey.  I  have  deleted  the  other  ten  items  but  retained  the  above 
categorization  of  them. 


2.  a.  Measuring  Mathematics  Feelings  Pretest  Survey,  administered  in  class,  June  5, 
2000.  This  survey  also  includes  the  Pretest  Mathematics  Background  Survey  questions. 

Statistics  in  Psychology  PSYC  402,  Summer  2000 
Please  fill  in  whatever  of  the  foUowmg  you  feel  comfortable  sharing.  All  the  data  will  be 
kept  confidential.  Participation  or  non-participation  in  this  study  will  not  affect  your 
grade  in  this  class  in  any  way. 


406 


Name/Number Date 

Major Is  this  class  required  for  your  major? If  yes,  why  do 

you  think  it  is  required? 

Last  math  class  taken  before  this  one  Year         Grade 


What  statistics  have  you  studied  before?. 

What,  in  your  opinion  is  the  relationship  between  mathematics  and  statistics?_ 


What  grade  do  you  hope  for  in  this  class? What  grade  do  you  expect?_ 

Measuring  Mathematics  Feelings 


Each  question  below  describes  a  mathematics-related  activity  or  situation.  Please 
indicate  on  the  scale  of  1  through  5  how  much  you  are  scared  by  that  mathematics-related 
activity  or  situation  nowadays. 

N 
I.  S.  Signing  up  for  a  math  course.* 

2.P/ClWalking  into  a  math  class.* 

3.  P/CLRaising  your  hand  in  a  math  class  to  ask  a  question.*  1 

4.  S/P/Cl.Taking  an  examination  (fmal)  in  a  math  class.* 

5.S.** 

6.S.** 

7.S/P/C1  Waiting  to  have  a  math  test  returned.* 

8.S.** 

9.S.  Receiving  your  final  math  grade  in  the  mail.* 

lO.S/P/Cl** 

*  Sample  items  from  the  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale.  The  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale 

(MARS)  is  copyrighted  by  Richard  M.  Suinn,  Ph.D.  Any  use  of  the  MARS  items  requires  the  permission  of 

Dr.  Suinn:  suinn(Silam ar.colostate.edu.  I  retained  these  items  because  class  and/or  individual  response 

changes  on  them  over  the  course  were  notable  (see  chapter  8  for  fiirther  discussion) 

**  The  items  from  MARS  used  are  omitted  here  as  per  agreement  with  Dr.  Richard  Suinn. 
PART  II 

Not  at  all      Very  much 
1  .P.  Determining  the  amount  of  change  you  should  get  back  from  a  purchase  involving 
several  items.*  12       3       4  5 


tall 

1       2 

3 

4 

Very  much 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

1       2 

3 

4 

5 

407 


2.P.  Listening  to  a  salesperson  show  you  how  you  would  save  money  by  buying  his 
higher  priced  product  because  it  reduces  long-term  expenses.* 

12  3       4  5 

3.P.**                                                                                     12  3        4  5 

4.S.  Reading  your  W-2  form  (or  other  statement  showing  your  annual  earnings  and 
taxes).* 

12  3         4  5 

5.P.                                                                                         12  3        4  5 

6.P.  Hearing  iriends  make  bets  on  a  game  as  they  quote  the  odds.* 

12  3        4  5 

7.  P/S.**                                                                                 12  3        4  5 

8.  S.  **                                                                                   12  3        4  5 

9.  S.  **                                                                                   12  3        4  5 
lO.S.  **                                                                                  12  3        4  5 


*  Sample  items  from  the  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale.  The  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating 
Scale  (MARS)  is  copyrighted  by  Richard  M.  Suinn,  Ph.D.  Any  use  of  the  MARS  items  requires 
the  permission  of  Dr.  Suiiin:  suinn(g),lamar.colostate.edu.  I  chose  to  retain  these  items  because 
they  elicited  the  highest  anxiety  responses  or  changed  most  over  the  course. 
**  The  items  from  MARS  used  are  omitted  here  as  per  agreement  with  Dr.  Richard  Suiim. 


408 

PART  III 

Not  at  all  Very  much 

l.S/Cl.  Having  to  work  a  math  problem  that  has  x's  and  v's  instead  of  2s  and  3s. 

12        3        4        5 

2.P/C1.  Being  told  that  everyone  is  familiar  with  the  Pythagorean  Theorem. 

12        3        4        5 

3.S/P/C1.  Realizing  that  my  psychology  professor  has  just  written  some  algebraic 
formulas  on  the  chalkboard.  12        3        4        5 

4.  S/Cl.  Being  asked  to  solve  the  equation  x^  -  5x  +  6  =  0 

12        3        4        5 

5.  P/Cl.  Being  asked  to  discuss  the  proof  of  a  theorem  about  triangles. 

12        3        4        5 

6.  S/Cl.  Trying  to  read  a  sentence  full  of  symbols  such  as:  SSxx  =  Sx^  -  (£x)^ 

N 

12        3        4        5 

7.  P.  Listening  to  a  friend  explain  something  she  just  learned  in  calculus. 

12        3        4        5 

8.  S,  CVH.  Opening  up  a  math  book  and  not  seeing  any  numbers,  only  letters,  on  an 
entire  page. 

12        3        4        5 

9.S.  Reading  a  description  from  a  college  catalog  of  the  topics  to  be  covered  in  a  math 
course. 

12        3        4        5 

lO.P,  Cl/H.  Having  someone  lend  me  a  calculator  to  work  a  problem  and  not  knowing 
which  button  to  push  to  get  the  answer.  12       3       4       5 

The  98  item  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale  (MARS)  was  developed  by  Richardson  and  Suinn  in  1972 
(Richardson  &  Suinn,  1972).    Ron  Ferguson  created  Phobus(a  moon  of  Mars)  by  first  choosing  20  items 
from  MARS,  ten  found  by  Rounds  and  Hendel  to  be  related  to  Mathematics  Test  Anxiety  (Part  I)  and  the 
other  ten  to  be  related  to  Number  Anxiety  (Part  11)  (Rounds  &  Hendel,  1980).  Ferguson  then  added  ten 
more  items  to  measure  what  he  calls  Abstraction  Anxiety  (Part  111)  (Ferguson,  1986,  1998).  1  have  slightly 
changed  items  2  and  3  of  Part  II  and  6  and  7  of  Part  III. 
©JiUian  Knowles,  Lesley  College,  Summer  2000. 


409 


2.  b.  Following  the  study  I  found  that  there  were  a  number  of  background  details  I  had 
failed  to  ascertain  from  participants.  To  remedy  this  I  sent  an  e-mail  survey  to  which 
most  participants  responded.  The  following  is  my  revision  of  the  Pretest  Mathematics 
Background  Survey  that  I  would  recommend  to  avoid  these  difficulties  I  encountered. 
Revision  additions  are  bolded.  Revision  deletions  are  shown  as  strike  throughs. 

Statistics  in  Psychology  PSYC  402,  Summer  2000 
Please  fill  in  whatever  of  the  following  you  feel  comfortable  sharing.  All  the  data  will  be 
kept  confidential.  Participation  or  non-participation  in  this  study  will  not  affect  your 
grade  in  this  class  in  any  way. 
Name/Number Date 

Major Is  this  class  required  for  your  major? If  yes,  why  do 

you  think  it  is  required? 

Last  high  school  math  class  taken Year  (e.g.,  1997) Grade  (e.g..  A) 

Last  college  math  class  taken Year(e.g.,  1997) Grade  (e.g..  A) 

Have  you  ever  repeated  a  mathematics  course? If  so  what  course  and  when? 

Are  you  repeating  PSYC/STAT  104? 


Have  you  taken  the  Brookwood  State  University  mathematics  placement  test? 
If  yes,  what  mathematics  course  was  recommended? 


Did  you  take  that  course? If  yes,  when  and  what  grade  (e.g.,  B) 

What  statistics  have  you  studied  before?. 


What,  in  your  opinion  is  the  relationship  between  mathematics  and  statistics? 


What  grade  do  you  hope  for  in  this  class? What  grade  do  you  expect?_ 

Describe  your  worst  experience  in  a  mathematics  class? 


How  old  were  you? 


Describe  your  best  experience  in  a  mathematics  class 


How  old  were  you? 


410 


2  .  c.  The  Posttest  Course  Reflection  and  Evaluation  survey  questions  preceded 

Measuring  Mathematics  Feelings  Posttest  Survey,  administered  in  class,  July  31,  2000. 

The  Measuring  Mathematics  Feelings  part  was  identical  with  that  on  the  Pretest  Survey 

so  it  is  not  included  here. _____^ 

Statistics  in  Psychology  PSYC  402,  Summer  2000 
Please  fill  in  whatever  of  the  following  you  feel  comfortable  sharing.  All  the  data  will  be 
kept  confidential.  Participation  or  non-participation  in  this  study  will  not  affect  your 
grade  in  this  class  in  any  way. 
Name/Number Date 

Please  describe  how  taking  this  summer  course,  PSYC  402,  was  for  you? 


What  did  you  learn  about  yourself  as  a  mathematics  learner  doing  this  course?_ 


How  much  time  did  you  spend  on  studying/homework  per  week  on  the  course? 


What  about  the  statistics  covered  in  this  class  is  still  puzzling  to  you?_ 


Will  you  try  to  fmd  out  more  about  it? How?_ 


What  is  the  most  meaningfiil  concept/idea  you  learned  about  statistics  in  this  class? 


Why?_ 


What  grade  did  you  hope  for  in  this  class? What  grade  are  you  getting? 

How  satisfied  are  you  with  this  grade?  With  what  you  learned?  With  your  own  approach? 


411 

2.  d.    Class-Link  Evaluation.  This  is  an  evaluation  form  designed  by  Learning  Assistance 
Center  personnel  for  students  to  evaluate  the  class-link  tutor  and  the  instructor's  use  of 
her.  1  administered  this  form  to  the  class  during  posttesting,  July  3 1 ,  2000.  See  chapters  8 
for  discussion. 


futor's  Name: 


Qass  Link  Evaluation 

Course: 


Instructor's  Name:_ 


Yean 


[     ]FaU 


[     ] Spring 


1.     How  often  did  you  see  a  tutor  for  this  course? 


2.     Describe  how  the  tutor  worked  with  you.  For  example,  did  s/he  demonstrate?  Ask  questions?  Read  aloud? 


.   3.     In  what  specific  ways  was  the  tutor  helpful? 


4.     Were  there  areas  where  you  feel  s/he  could  have  been  more  helpful?  If  so,  how? 


5.     Did  the  tutor  ever  confuse  you?  If  so,  how? 


Please  answer  the  following  questions  by  circling  the  most  descriptive  response. 
The  scale  ranges  from  strongly  disagree  (1)  to  strongly  sgiiee  (5). 


Qass  links  are  an  asset  to  a  class. 
12  3  4  5 

I  would  prefer  to  deal  with  the  instructor  rather  than  the 

class  link. 

12  3  4  5 

I  sometimes  feel  the  instructor  used  the  class  link  in  order 
to  avoid  student  contact. 

12  3  4  5 

I  do  not  like  having  another  student  involved  in  my  work. 
12  3  4  5 

The  class  link  was  knowledgeable  about  the  course 

content. 

12  3  4  5 

I  was  usually  able  to  get  in  contact  with  my  class  link  when 

a  need  arose. 

12  3  4  5 

The  class  link  was  reliable  in  keeping  appointments. 

12  3  4  5 

The  class  link  should  have  been  better  informed  about  the 
requirements  and  materials  of  the  course. 

12  3  4  5 


\ 


The  class  link  was  easy  to  talk  with. 
12  3  4  5 

My  work  iinproved  through  my  association  with  the  class 
link. 

12  3  4  5 

The  instructor  and  the  class  link  communicated 

sufficiently. 

12  3  4  5 

The  class  link  made  me  feel  comfortable  in  the  learning 

process. 

12  3  4  5 

I  sometimes  felt  that  the  class  link  was  too  critical. 
12  3  4  5 

It  is  generally  helpful  to  have  a  class  link  with  whom  to 

discuss  ideas. 

12  3  4  5 

I  feel  that  the  instructor  relied  too  much  on  the  class  link. 
12  3  4  5 

ThxrkyQufcfrtcJimgthetmBto<xmfktethkeidi0ticn  Please 
add  cany  other  aomTBnts  you  inish  to  make  aba-it  dx  tutaifs)  and/or 
the  Learning  Center  on  the  lack  (fthisjbrm 


413 

3.       I  developed  the  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  instrument  during  the  course  as  a  diagnostic 
for  participants  in  response  to  the  type  of  arithmetical  reasoning  errors  I  saw  and  lack  of 
the  type  of  arithmetical  reasoning  that  if  used  might  have  led  students  to  correct  their 
errors.  I  used  operation  sense  and  number  sense  questions  suggested  by  Marolda  and 
Davidson  (Marolda  &  Davidson,  1994),  items  used  by  Liping  Ma  in  her  assessment  of 
elementary  teachers'  profound  understanding  of  fundamental  arithmetic  (Ma,  1999a),  a 
proportional  reasoning  question,  number  line  scale  questions  investigating  small 
(decimal)  and  large  numbers,  some  normal  curve  area  under  the  curve  and  horizontal 
scale  questions,  a  coordinate  graph  question  and  a  pie  graph  question.  Some  questions 
were  open-ended;  others  closed;  some  asked  for  a  written  explanation.  1  was  able  to  use  it 
with  some  of  the  participants  during  the  course  but  others  completed  it  during  the  post- 
testing  session  after  the  MINITAB  project  presentations  in  the  second  to  last  class 
meeting  (July  3 1 ,  2000)  and  others  mailed  theirs  to  me.  Robin  and  Brad  did  not  complete 
theirs.  For  fiuther  discussion  see  chapters  6,  7,  and  8. 


414 


This  diagnostic  was  administered  during  individual  counseling  sessions  with  some 
students  and  given  to  all  the  students  who  had  not  already  taken  it  during  the  July  3 1 , 

2000  post-  test  session  after  the  MINITAB  project  presentations. 

Arithmetic  for  Statistics 
Assessment 
Name  Date 


1.  When  you  multiply  61.2  and  3.5  the  product  is  21.4;  264.2;  2,142  or  214.2? 

2.  When  you  divide  12  by  0.12  you  get  a  number  smaller  than  12?  A  number  smaller  than 
1?  A  number  larger  than  12? 

3.  When  you  multiply,  you  always  get  a  number  bigger  than  the  one  you  started  with? 
Yes/No     Explain. 

4.  When  you  divide,  you  always  get  a  number  smaller  than  the  one  you  started  with? 
Yes/No     Explain. 

5.  If  you  earn  10%  interest  per  year  on  your  investment  of 

$  1  million,  how  much  would  you  earn? 
$1  billion,  how  much  would  you  earn? 
$1  thousand,  how  much  would  you  earn? 
$1  hundred,  how  much  would  you  earn? 
$10.00,  how  much  would  you  earn? 
Now  work  out  your  earnings  if  the  interest  rate  is  8% 

6.  Does  Va  lie  between  7/12  and  2/3?  Explain? 

Explain. 


8.  Given  that  1  is  the  largest  probability  you  can  get,  what  could  you  say  about  a 
probability  of  0.099?        0.99?  0.119? 


9.  Is  .099  closer  to  1  or  to  0?  Explain. 

10.  a.  Which  is  a  better  sale,  2/5  off  or  40%  off  or  .04  off?  Why? 


415 


b.  In  a  group  of  48  students,  1  out  of  8  is  of  African  origin,  2  out  of  8  is  Latino,  and  4 
out  of  8  is  of  European  origin,  and  the  rest  are  of  Asian  origin.  How  many  students  are 
there  from  each  racial  category  in  the  whole  group? 


1 1 .  On  this  line  place  the  point  9.9. 


01  2  3456  789       10 


12.  On  this  line,  place  the  points  9  and  0.9  and  0.09  and  0.009 


01  2  3456  789       10 


13.  On  this  line  place  the  point  0.99 


01  2  3456  789       10 


14.  On  this  line  place  the  point  4.19 


01  2  3456  789       10 


15.  On  this  line  place  the  point  3.99 


01  2  3456  789       10 


416 


16.  On  this  line  place  the  point  6.49 


0         1 


7        8  9       10 


17.  What  fraction  of  the  area  under  the  curve  is  colored  yellow?     What  percent?     What 
amount,  given  that  the      ,^ — '    [    ~\        total  area  under  the  curve  is  1  unit"^ 


What  fraction  of  the  area  under  the  curve  is  colored  ^|?      What  percent?     What 
amount,  given  that  the  total  area  under  the  curve  is  1  unit? 

18.  Z  =  -1.645.  Where  should  it  be  on  this  Standard  Normal  Graph? 


-2-1012 


19.  Fill  in  the  missing  number  labels  for  the  points  on  the  line; 


0.02 


417 


20.  Fill  in  the  missing  number  labels  for  the  points  on  the  line 


2.15 


21.  a.  For  the  following  normal  distribution  of  continuous  data,  fill  in  the  missing  number 
labels  for  the  points  on  the  line. 


^  =  25                          A 
CT  =  2.5                        / 

^ 

\ 

X 

-2-1012  Z 

b.  How  is  this  standard  normal  distribution  graph  related  to  the  one  above  with  ^  =  25 
and  a  =  2.5? 


22.  Fill  in  the  missing  number  labels  for  the  points  on  the  line: 


0.1 


0.6 


23.  Place  the  points  1 .85and  -1 .85  on  this  number  line. 


-2-10123 
24.  Fill  in  the  missing  number  labels  for  the  points  on  the  line: 


108 


108.45 


418 


25.  From  the  function  graph  below  find  the  value  of  Y  for  which  the  X  value  is  5. 
Think  of  a  situation  in  which  one  variable  is  related  to  another  in  the  way  shown  on  the 
graph  below.     Fill  in  the  table  with  data  of  all  the  points  shown  on  the  ftinctiop  line. 

X 


X 


10 


26.  On  each  of  the  following  three  number  lines  think  of  three  different  numbers 
appropriate  for  that  scale  and  plot  them. 


■1000 


-500 


500 


1000 


-10 


10 


-.1  -.05  0  .05  .1 

Create  a  scale  on  this  number  line  to  plot  these  numbers  and  then  plot  them:  25,  150 


Create  a  scale  on  this  number  line  to  plot  these  numbers  and  then  plot  them:  0.04,  0.45, 
3.05 


Create  a  scale  on  this  number  line  to  plot  these  numbers  and  then  plot  them:  1 800,  85 


27.  Block  out  0.35  of  this  pie  graph.  How  much  is  left? 

28.  The  pie  graph  below  represents  the  population  of  1,500  students  at  a  small  liberal  arts 
college.    35%  are  freshmen;  25%  are  sophomores;  25%  are  juniors  and  the  rest  are 
seniors.  How  many  are  in  each  class?  Show  them  on  the  pie  graph.  60%  of  each  of  the 
freshman  and  sophomore  classes  are  women.  44%  of  the  junior  class  and  40%  of  the 
senior  class  are  men.  Create  a  chart  to  show  the  make-up  of  the  college  by  gender.  Show 
it  on  the  other  pie  or  other  graph. 


©  Jillian  Knowles,  Lesley 
University,  Summer  2000 


420 


3.  b. 

_'s  Arithmetic  for  Statistics  Understanding  Profile 

Course: 

Date: 

Numb 

Statistic 

Small 

Large 

Proper 

Place  Value/ 

Operation 

Open    Ended 

Overal 

er 

al  sense 

(<1000) 
Integer 

Integer 
Number 

Fractional 
Sense 

Decimal/  Percent 
Sense 

Sense 

Arithmetical 
thinking/ 

1  level 

Correc 

Number 

sense 

problem 

t 

sense 

solving 

17a(3) 

5c. 

5a. 

6. 

a  <5 

1. 

3b 

17b(3) 

5d. 

5b. 

7. 

8(3) 

2. 

4b 

18 

5e. 

51(2). 

10a. 

9. 

3 

6b 

19b(3) 

5f(3). 

26a(3) 

17a(3) 

10a 

4. 

7b 

21a(5) 

26b(3) 

26f(2) 

17b(3) 

12a 

7. 

8(3) 

21b 

26d(2) 

12b 

9b 

25(6) 

12c 
12d 
13 

14 
15 
18 

19a(4) 

20(4) 

22(4) 

23(2) 

26c(3) 

26e(3) 

25(1) 

26a(3) 

26b(3) 

26c(3) 

26d(2) 

26e(3) 

26f(2) 

27(2) 

28(6) 

Ta  >5 

1. 

11 

16 

19b(3) 

21a(5) 

24(4) 

Totals 

22  or  16 

11 

9 

9  or  3 

la|<5:33  lal>5:15 

5 

33or 

27w/o28 

% 

Not 

Attempted 

Comments 

©Jillian  Knowles,  Lesley  University,  Cambridge,  MA,  June,  2001 


421 


4.  Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment.  I  was  aware  at  the  beginning  of  the  study  of  a 
number  of  factors  that  that  led  me  to  conjecture  that  the  chief  aim  of  PSYC/STAT  104 
would  not  be  to  change  students'  misconceptions  about  probability  and  statistics  or  to 
develop  their  statistical  reasoning.  Instead,  I  supposed  the  aim  would  be  to  use  a 
traditional  lecture  and  test  approach  to  have  students  become  familiar  with  standard 
means  of  sorting  and  describing  data  (descriptive  statistics)  and  with  recognizing  when 
and  knowing  how  to  use  standard  parametric  and  nonparametric  statistical  analysis  to  test 
hypotheses  about  populations  (inferential  statistics),  that  is,  to  introduce  potential  social 
scientists  to  procedures  they  would  later  use  to  do  their  own  research  (see  chapter  5). 
This  is  not  to  say  that  these  two  aims  are  necessarily  incompatible  but  it  has  been 
demonstrated  that  even  with  deliberate  and  concerted  effort  and  active  student 
involvement  with  data  the  former  aim  is  very  difficult  to  accomplish,  and  without  such 
effort  extremely  unlikely  (Garfield,  1992;  Shaughnessy,  1992).  In  mathematics 
counseling,  however,  I  hoped  to  have  opportunities  to  address  mathematical  and 
statistical  misconceptions,  so  I  felt  that  a  pre-  and  post-  statistical  reasoning  assessment 
might  reveal  changes  related  to  that.  Joan  Garfield's  20-item  multiple  choice  Statistical 
Reasoning  Assessment  is  well  constructed  and  investigates  such  faulty  heuristics  as 
representativeness  (e.g.,  items  9,  1 1,  14),  the  gambler's  fallacy  (e.g.,  item  10),  base-rate 
fallacy  (e.g.,  item  12),  and  correlation  as  causality  (e.g.,  item  16). 

I  gave  this  assessment  as  a  pre-test  at  the  beginning  and  a  posttest  at  the  end  of  the 
course.  The  Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment  was  used  with  permission  its  author  Joan 
Garfield  (1998)  for  purposes  of  research.  See  also  chapter  8  for  discussion  of  usefulness 
of  this  instrument  in  this  study. 


Tlic  following  pages  consist  of  multiple-choice  questions  about  probability  and  statistics.  Read 
tlie  question  carefully  before  selecting  an  answer. 


1.    A  small  object  was  weighed  on  the  same  scale  separately  by  nine  students  in  a  science  class. 
Tiie  weights  (in  grains)  recorded  by  each  student  are  shown  below. 

6.2        6,0        6.0         15.3         6.1        6.3        6.2        6.15        6.2 


Tlie  students  want  to  determine  as  accurately  as  they  can  the  actual  wcigiit  of  this  object.  Of 
the  following  methods,  which  would  you  rcconiniend  they  use? 

.  a.  Use  the  most  conunon  number,  which  is  6.2. 

b.  Use  the  6, 15  since  it  is  the  most  accurate  weighing. 

c.  Add  up  tlic  9  numbers  and  divide  by  9. 

d.  Throw  out  tJie  15.3,  add  up  the  other  8  numbers  and  divide  by  8. 


2.    Tlie  following  message  is  printed  on  a  bottle  of  prescription  medication: 

WARNING:  For  applications  to  skin  areas 
there  is  a  15%  chance  of  developing  a  rash.  If  a 
rash  develops,  consult  your  physician. 

Wliich  of  tlie  following  is  tlie  best  interpretation  of  this  warning? 

a.  Don't  use  tJic  medication  on  your  skin  —  tliere's  a  good  chance  of  developing  a  rash. 

b.  For  application  to  the  skin,  apply  only  15%  of  the  recommended  dose. 

c.  If  a  rash  develops,  it  will  probably  involve  only  15%  of  the  skin. 

d.  About  15  of  100  people  who  use  tiiis  medication  develop  a  rash. 

e.  There  is  hardly  a  chance  of  getting  a  rash  using  this  medication. 


3.    Tlic  Springfield  Meteorological  Center  wanted  to  dctcmiine  the  accuracy  of  tlieir  weatlicr 
forecasts.  They  searched  their  records  for  those  days  when  tlie  forecaster  had  reported  a  70% 
chance  of  rain.  They  compared  tliese  forecasts  to  records  of  whether  or  not  it  actually  rained 
on  those  particular  days. 


Tlie  forecast  of  70%  chance  of  rain  can  be  considered  very  accurate  if  it  rained  on: 

a.  95%  -  100%  of  Uiose  days. 

b.  85%  -  94%  of  those  days. 

c.  75%  -  84%  of  tliosc  days. 

d.  65%  -  74%  of  tliose  days. 

c.  55%  -  64%  of  those  days. 


4.     A  teacher  wants  to  change  tlie  seating  arrangement  in  her  class  in  tlie  hope  tliat  it  will  increase 
tlie  number  of  comments  her  students  make.  She  first  decides  to  see  how  many  comments 
students  make  with  the  current  seating  arrangement.  A  record  of  tlie  number  of  comments 
made  by  her  8  students  during  one  class  period  is  shown  below. 


Student  Initials 

A.A. 

R.F. 

A.G. 

J.G.      C.K. 

N.K. 

J.L. 

A.W. 

Number  of 
comments 

0 

5 

2 

22           3 

2 

1 

2 

She  wants  to  summarize  tliis  data  by  computing  tlic  typical  number  of  comments  made  that 
day.  Of  the  following  methods,  which  would  you  recommend  she  use? 

a.  Use  tlie  most  common  number,  which  is  2. 

b.  Add  up  the  8  numbers  and  divide  by  8. 

____  c.  Tlirow  out  die  22,  add  up  the  other  7  numbers  and  divide  by  7. 

d.  Tlirow  out  the  0,  add  up  tlie  other  7  numbers  and  divide  by  7. 


5.    A  new  medication  is  being  tested  to  determine  its  efTectiveness  in  tlie  treatment  of  eczema,  an 

inflammatory  condition  of  the  skin.  Tliirty  patients  with  eczema  were  selected  to  participate  in  the 
study.  Tlie  patients  were  randomly  divided  into  two  groups.  Twenty  patients  in  an  experimental  group 
received  the  medication,  while  ten  patients  in  a  control  group  received  no  medication.  The  results  after 
two  months  are  shown  below. 


Experimental  group  (Medication) 

Improved  8 

No  Improvement  12 


Control  group  (No  Medication) 

Improved  2 

No  Improvement  8 


Based  on  the  data,  I  think  the  medication  was: 
1 .  somewhat  effective 


2.  basicallv  ineffective 


If  you  cliose  option  1.  select  the  one  explanation 
below  tliat  best  describes  your  reasoning. 


a.  .40%  of  the  people  (8/20)  in  the 

experimental  group  improved. 

b.  8  people  improved  in  tlie  experimental 

group  while  only  2  improved  in  the 
control  group. 

__  c.  In  the  experimental  group,  the  number  of 
people  who  improved  is  only  4  less  tlian 
tlie  number  who  didn't  improve  (12-8), 
while  in  the  control  group  tlie  difference  is 
6  (8-2). 

_  d.  40%  of  the  patients  in  tlie  experimental 
group  improved  (8/20),  while  only  20% 
improved  in  the  control  group  (2/10). 


If  you  chose  optios  2.  select  the  one  explanation 
below  that  best  describes  your  reasoning. 


a.  In  the  control  group,  2  people  improved 

even  witliout  the  medication. 

b.  In  the  experimental  group,  more  people 

didn't  get  better  than  did         (12  vs  8). 

c.  Tlie  difference  between  tlie  numbers  who 

improved  and  didn't  improve  is  about  tlic 
same  in  each  group  (4  vs  6). 

d.  In  tlie  experimental  group,  only  40%  of  the 

patients  improved  (8/20). 


6.  Listed  below  are  several  possible  reasons  one  might  question  the  results  of  tlie  experiment 
described  above.   Place  a  check  by  every  reason  you  agree  with. 

a.  It's  not  legitimate  to  compare  the  two  groups  because  there  are  different  numbers  of 

patients  in  each  group. 

b.  The  sample  of  30  is  too  small  to  permit  drawing  conclusions. 

c.  Tlie  patients  should  not  have  been  randomly  put  into  groups,  because  the  most  severe 

cases  may  have  just  by  chance  ended  up  in  one  of  the  groups. 

d.  I'm  not  given  enough  information  about  how  doctors  decided  whether  or  not  patients 

improved.  Doctors  may  have  been  biased  in  their  judgments. 

e.  I  don't  agree  with  any  of  these  statements. 

7.  A  marketing  research  company  was  asked  to  detemiine  how  much  money  teenagers  (ages  13  - 

19)  spend  on  recorded  music  (cassette  tapes,  CDs  and  records).  The  company  randomly 
selected  80  malls  located  around  the  country.  A  field  researcher  stood  in  a  central  location  in 
tlie  mall  and  asked  passers-by  who  appeared  to  be  the  appropriate  age  to  fill  out  a 
questionnaire.  A  total  of  2,050  questionnaires  were  completed  by  teenagers.  On  tlie  basis  of 
tliis  survey,  the  research  company  reported  that  tlie  average  teenager  in  tliis  country  spends 
$155  each  year  on  recorded  music. 

Listed  below  are  several  statements  concerning  tliis  survey.  Place  a  check  by  every  statement 
tliat  you  agree  with. 

.  a.  Tlie  average  is  based  on  teenagers'  estimates  of  what  they  spend  and  tlierefore  could 

be  quite  different  from  what  teenagers  actually  spend. 

b.  They  should  have  done  the  survey  at  more  than  80  malls  if  tliey  wanted  an  average 

based  on  teenagers  throughout  the  country. 

c.  The  sample  of  2,050  teenagers  is  too  small  to  permit  drawing  conclusions  about  the 

entire  country. 

d.  They  should  have  asked  teenagers  coming  out  of  music  stores. 

e.  The  average  could  be  a  poor  estimate  of  the  spending  of  all  teenagers  given  that 

teenagers  were  not  randomly  chosen  to  fill  out  tlie  questionnaire. 

f.  The  average  could  be  a  poor  estimate  of  the  spending  of  all  teenagers  given  tliat  only 

teenagers  in  malls  were  sampled. 

g.  Calculating  an  average  in  this  case  is  inappropriate  since  tliere  is  a  lot  of  variation  in 

how  much  teenagers  spend. 

li.  I  don't  agree  witli  any  of  tliese  statements. 


8.  Two  containers,  labeled  A  and  B,  are  filled  with  red  and  blue  marbles  in  the  following  quantities; 


Container Red Blue 

A  6  4 

B  60  40 


Each  container  is  shaken  vigorously.  After  choosing  one  of  the  containers,  you  will  reach  in 
and,  witliout  looking,  draw  out  a  marble.  If  the  marble  is  blue,  you  win  $50.  Which  container 
gives  you  the  best  chance  of  drawing  a  blue  marble? 

a.  Container  A  (willi  6  red  and  4  blue) 

b.  Container  B  (witli  60  red  and  40  blue) 

c.  Equal  chances  from  each  container 


9.  Which  of  the  following  sequences  is  most  likely  to  result  from  flipping  a  fair  coin  5  times? 

a.    H    H    H    T    T 

b.   T    H    H    T    H 

C.   T    H    T    T    T 

d.   H    T    H    T    H 

e.  All  four  sequences  are  equally  likely 

10.  Select  one  or  more  explanations  for  tlie  answer  you  gave  for  tlie  item  above. 

a.  Since  tlie  coin  is  fair,  you  ought  to  get  roughly  equal  numbers  of  heads  and  tails. 

b.  Since  coin  flipping  is  random,  die  coin  ought  to  alternate  frequently  between 

landing  heads  and  tails. 

c.  Any  of  the  sequences  could  occur. 

d.  If  you  repeatedly  flipped  a  coin  five  times,  each  of  these  sequences  would  occur 

about  as  often  as  any  other  sequence. 

____  e.  If  you  get  a  couple  of  heads  in  a  row,  the  probability  of  a  tails  on  the  next  flip 
increases. 

f  Every  sequence  of  five  flips  lias  exactly  the  same  probability  of  occurring. 


11.  Listed  below  are  tlic  same  sequences  of  Hs  and  Ts  tliat  were  listed  in  Item  8.  Which  of  tlie 
sequences  is  least  hkely  to  result  from  flipping  a  fair  coin  5  times? 

a.  H    H    H    T    T 

b.  T    H    H    T    H 

C.  T    H    T    T    T 

d.  H    T    H    T    H 

e.  All  four  sequences  are  equally  unlikely 


12.     The  Caldwells  want  to  buy  a  new  car,  and  tliey  have  narrowed  their  choices  to  a  Buick  or  a 
Oldsniobile.  Tliey  first  consulted  an  issue  of  Consumer  Reports,  which  compared  rates  of 
repairs  for  various  cars.  Records  of  repairs  done  on  400  cars  of  each  type  showed  somewhat 
fewer  mechanical  problems  with  the  Buick  than  witli  the  Oldsmobile. 

The  Caldwells  then  talked  to  three  friends,  two  Oldsmobile  owners,  and  one  former  Buick 
owner.  Both  Oldsmobile  ovmers  reported  having  a  few  mechanical  problems,  but  nothing 
major.  Tlie  Buick  owner,  however,  exploded  when  asked  how  he  liked  his  car: 

First,  tlie  fiiel  injection  went  out  —  $250  bucks.  Next,  I  started  having 
trouble  with  tlie  rear  end  and  had  to  replace  it.  I  finally  decided  to  sell  it  after 
tlie  transmission  went.  I'd  never  buy  another  Buick. 

Tlie  Caldwells  want  to  buy  tlie  car  tliat  is  less  likely  to  require  major  repair  work.  Given 
what  they  currently  know,  which  car  would  you  recommend  that  they  buy? 

a.  I  would  recommend  that  they  buy  the  Oldsmobile,  primarily  because  of  all  the 

trouble  their  friend  had  witli  his  Buick.  Since  tliey  haven't  heard  similar  horror 
stories  about  the  Oldsmobile,  they  should  go  with  it. 

b.  I  would  recommend  that  they  buy  the  Buick  in  spite  of  their  friend's  bad 

experience.  That  is  just  one  case,  wliile  tlie  information  reported  in  Consumer 
Reports  is  based  on  many  cases.  And  according  to  that  data,  tlie  Buick  is 
somewliat  less  likely  to  require  repairs. 

c.  I  would  tell  them  that  it  didn't  matter  which  car  they  bought.  Even  though  one  of 

the  models  might  be  more  likely  than  the  other  to  require  repairs,  they  could  still, 
just  by  chance,  get  stuck  with  a  particular  car  that  would  need  a  lot  of  repairs. 
Tliey  may  as  well  toss  a  coin  to  decide. 


13.  Five  faces  of  a  fair  die  arc  painted  black,  and  one  face  is  painted  white.  Tiic  die  is  rolled  six 
times.  Wliich  of  tlie  following  results  is  more  likely? 

a.  Black  side  up  on  five  of  tJie  rolls;  white  side  up  on  the  other  roll 

b.  Black  side  up  on  all  six  rolls 

c.  a  and  b  are  equally  likely 


14.  Half  of  all  newborns  are  girls  and  half  are  boys.  Hospital  A  records  an  average  of  50  birtlis  a 
day.  Hospital  B  records  an  average  of  10  births  a  day.  On  a  particular  day,  wliich  hospital  is 
more  likely  to  record  80%  or  more  female  births? 

a.  Hospital  A  (with  50  births  a  day) 

b.  Hospital  B  (with  10  births  a  day) 

c.  The  two  hospitals  are  equally  likely  to  record  such  aii  event. 


■^ 


30  40  50  60  70  80  90  100 

Test  Scores:  No-  Sleep  Group 


30  40  50  60  70  80  90  100 

Test  Scores:  Sleep  Group 


Examine  tlie  two  graphs  carefully.  Then  choose  from  the  6  possible  conclusions  listed  below 
tlie  one  you  most  agree  with. 


a.  The  no-sleep  group  did  better  because  none  of  these  students  scored  below  40  and 
the  highest  score  was  achieved  by  a  student  in  this  group. 


b.  Tlie  no-sleep  group  did  better  because  its  average  appears  to  be  a  little  higlier  than 

the  average  of  tlie  sleep  group. 

c.  Tliere  is  no  difference  between  the  two  groups  because  there  is  considerable 

overlap  in  the  scores  of  tlie  two  groups. 

d.  There  is  no  difference  between  the  two  groups  because  the  difference  between  their 

averages  is  small  compared  to  the  amount  of  variation  in  the  scores. 

e.  The  sleep  group  did  better  because  more  students  in  this  group  scored  80  or  above. 

f.  The  sleep  group  did  better  because  its  average  appears  to  be  a  httle  higher  than  the 

average  of  tlie  no-sleep  group. 


\' 


15.  Forty  college  students  participated  in  a  study  of  tlic  effect  of  sleep  on  test  scores.  Twenty  of  i  | 

tlie  students  volunteered  to  stay  up  all  night  studying  the  night  before  the  test  (no-sleep  ■ ' 
group).  Tlie  otlier  20  students  (the  control  group)  went  to  bed  by  1 1 :00  p.m.  on  tlie  evening 

before  tlie  test.  Tlie  test  scores  for  each  group  are  shown  in  the  graphs  below.  Each  dot  on  ;    '     : 

tiie  graph  represents  a  particular  student's  score.  For  example,  the  two  dots  above  the  80  in  [ , 
tlie  bottom  graph  indicate  Uiat  two  students  in  the  sleep  group  scored  80  on  the  test. 


16.  For  one  month,  500  elementary  students  kept  a  daily  record  of  the  hours  they  spent  watching 
television.  The  average  number  of  hours  per  week  spent  watching  television  was  28.  The 
researchers  conducting  tlie  study  also  obtained  report  cards  for  each  of  the  students.  They 
found  that  the  students  who  did  well  in  school  spent  less  time  watching  television  than  those 
students  who  did  poorly. 

Listed  below  are  several  possible  statements  concerning  the  results  of  this  research.  Place  a 
check  by  every  statement  that  you  agree  with. 

a.  The  sample  of  500  is  too  smallto  permit  drawing  conclusions. 


b.  If  a  student  decreased  the  amount  of  time  spent  watching  television,  his  or  her 
performance  in  school  would  improve. 

c.  Even  though  students  who  did  well  watched  less  television,  this  doesn't  necessarily 

mean  that  watching  television  hurts  school  performance. 

d.  One  month  is  not  a  long  enough  period  of  time  to  estimate  how  many  hours  the 

students  really  spend  watching  television. 

e.  The  research  demonstrates  that  watching  television  causes  poorer  performance  in 

school. 

f  I  don't  agree  witli  any  of  these  statements. 


17.  The  school  committee  of  a  small  town  wanted  to  determine  the  average  number  of  children  per 
household  in  their  town.  They  divided  tlie  total  number  of  children  in  the  town  by  50,  the  total 
number  of  households.  Which  of  the  following  statements  must  be  tnie  if  the  average  children 
per  household  is  2.2? 

a.  Half  the  households  in  the  town  have  more  than  2  children. 

b.  More  households  in  the  town  have  3  children  than  have  2  children. 

c.  There  are  a  total  of  1 10  children  in  the  town. 

d.  There  are  2.2  children  in  the  town  for  every  adult. 

e.  The  most  common  number  of  children  in  a  household  is  2. 

f  None  of  the  above. 


18.  When  two  dice  are  simulataneously  tliiown  it  is  possible  tliat  one  of  the  following  two  results 
occurs: 

Result  J:     A  5  and  a  6  are  obtained. 

Result  2:     A  5  is  obtained  twice.  '' 

Select  tlie  response  tliat  you  agree  with  tlie  most: 

a.  Tlie  chances  of  obtaining  each  of  tlicse  results  is  equal 

b.  Tliere  is  more  chance  of  obtaining  result  1 . 

c.  Tliere  is  more  chance  of  obtaining  result  2.  : 

d.  it  is  imposible  to  give  an  answer.  (Please  explain  why) 

19.  When  three  dice  are  simultaneously  thrown,  which  of  the  following  results  is  MOST  LIKELY  ;! 
to  be  obtained?                                                                                                                                                     Ji 

a.;toM//V:"A5,  a3anda6"  ^1 

b.  Result  2:  "A  5  three  times"  ; 

c.  Result  3:  A  5  twice  and  a  3" 

d.  All  tliree  results  are  equally  likely 

20.  When  three  dice  are  simultaneously  thrown,  which  of  these  three  results  is  LEAST  LIKELY  to 
be  obtained? 

a.  Result  I:  "A  5,  a.  3  and  a  6" 

b.  Result  2:  "A  5  three  times" 

c.  Result  3:  A  5  twice  and  a  3" 

d.  All  three  results  are  equally  unlikely 


432 

5.    The  Algebra  Test,  adapted  from  the  Chelsea  Diagnostic  Algebra  Test.  This  test  is  one 
often  designed  as  a  diagnostic  instrument  to  be  used  "both  for  ascertaining  a  child's 
[aged  12  through  15+  years]  level  of  understanding  and  to  identify  the  incidence  of 
errors"  by  the  mathematics  research  team  of  the  British  Social  Science  Research  Council 
Program  'Concepts  in  Secondary  Mathematics  and  Science'  (CSMS)(Brown,  Hart,  & 
Kuchemann,  1 985).  The  research  was  carried  out  "broadly  within  a  Piagetian 
framework."  In  particular,  the  algebra  test  specifies  four  levels  of  understanding  of  the 
algebraic  from  level  1  at  which  a  letter  can  be  evaluated  by  recalling  an  arithmetical 
relationship  and  letter  objects  to  be  collected  are  all  of  one  type,  through  level  4  at  which 
the  letter  is  understood  at  least  as  specific  unknowns  or  generalized  numbers  (and  in 
some  cases  as  variables)  and  two  operations  can  be  coordinated.  Sokolowski  designed  a 
fifth  level  at  which  the  letter  is  understood  as  having  "a  range  of  numbers  (a  dynamic 
view)  that  is,  as  a  true  variable  and  coordinated  operations  can  be  reordered  and 
reconfigured"  (Sokolowski,  1997,  pp.  97-98).  Sokolowski's  level  5  items  have  not  been 
subjected  to  the  rigorous  clustering  and  leveling  analysis  applied  by  CSMS  to  the  level  1 
through  4  questions,  however.  Sokolowski  also  made  minor  language  and  setting 
changes  in  the  test  to  make  it  comprehensible  to  students  in  the  New  England  area  of  the 
U.S. 

In  this  study  it  was  expected  that  some  participants'  difficulties  with  the 
mathematics  could  be  linked  directly  to  weak  mathematical  backgrounds,  gaps,  and 
primitive  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable.  Others'  difficulties  were  expected  to  be 
in  spite  q/" sound  mathematical  and  algebraic  concepts.  I  beheved  that  the  Algebra  Test 
would  be  a  valuable  tool  for  helping  pinpoint  a  symptomatic  (mathematical)  focus  for  the 


433 

former,  and  an  explanation  (removable  by  education)  other  than  intrinsic  inability  for 
their  troubles.  For  the  latter  it  could  be  used  as  evidence  to  reflite  their  negative  opinions 
of  their  mathematical  functioning  that  were  contributing  to  their  helplessness  and  poor 
achievement.  I  used  the  Algebra  Test  with  permission.  See  chapter  5  and  6  for  further 
discussion.  The  Algebra  Test  was  used  with  permission  for  the  purposes  of  this  research. 
See  chapter  6,  7,  and  8  for  further  discussion. 


^^"^ -  T>«che 


Algebra  Test 


Practice  Item  I 

1 .     What  number  does  a  +  4  stand  for  if  a  =  2 


- 

ifa  =  5_ 

Practice  Item  2 

2.     Fillin  the  blanks: 

Work  down  the  page 

X-*  3x                        X-*  x^3 

X  -*  7x 

X  —*■ 

2->  6                           5—8 

2  — ► 

3  -> 

5  ->                                4  -> 

n  —*■ 

x  +  S 


1 .     Fill  in  the  blanks:  .t  — *  .r  +  2  x  —*  4x 

6  ->■    3  ->  _ 


2.     Write  the  smallest  and  the  largest  of  these:                                  smallest           largest 
n  +  1,       «  +  4,         n-3,         n,  -       «-7  


3 .     Which  is  larger,  2n  or  /i  +  2? 
Explain. 


4.     4  udded  to  n  can  be  written  as  «  +4.       n  multiplied  by  4  can  be  written  as  4/i . 
Add  4  to  each  of  these:  Multiply  each  of  these  by  4: 

8  n  +  5  3/1  8  /i  +  5  3« 


5.     Ua^b        =43                        If n  -246  =  762  If<?+/         =8 

a+b+2  = 71-247  = e+f+g=_ 


6.     What  can  you  say  about  a  if  a  +  5  =  8 

What  can  you  say  about   b  if  h  +  2  is  equal  to  2h 


1 .    What  are  the  areas  of  these  shapes? 


A  = 


A  = 


10 


A  = 


c  2 


A  = 


8 .    The  perimeter  of  this  shape  is  equal 
to  6  +  3+  4  +  2,  which  equals  15. 


What  is  the 

perimeter  of  this  shape?    P  = . 


9.     This  square  has  sides  of  length  ^. 


So,  for  its  perimeter,  we  can  write  P  =  4^. 


What  can  we  write  for  the  perimeter  of 
each  of  these  shapes? 


P  = 


\s        5 


P  = 


Piut  of  this  ligun:  is  nol 
dnwn.  Tliere  arc  n  sides 
altogelher,  all  of  length  2. 

P  = 


10.  Small  apples  cost  8  cents  each  and  small  pears  cost  6  cents  each. 


If  a  stands  for  the  number  of  apples  bought 
and  p   stands  for  the  number  of  pears  bought, 
what  does  8a  +  6/7  stand  for?  


What  is  the  total  number  of  fhiits  bought? . 


1 1 .  What  can  you  say  about  u  if  «  =  v  +  3 

and    V  =  1 


What  can  you  say  about  m  if  m  =  3/?  +  1 

and  rt  =  4        _ 


12.  If  John  has  y  compact  discs  and  Peter  has  P  compact  discs,  what  could 
you  write  for  the  number  of  compact  discs  they  have  altogether? 


13.    a  +  ia  can  be  written  more  simply  as  4a. 
Write  these  more  simply,  where  possible: 
2a  +  5a  = 

3a-{b  +  a)=  . 

a  +  4  +a-4  =  . 

3a  -b  +  a  = 


la 

^5b  = 

{a  +  b)  +  a  = 

2a 

^5b  +a  = 

(a- 

-b)  +  b  = 

ia  +  b)  +  {a-b)  =  . 


14.  What  can  you  say  about  r  if  r  =  ^  +  r 

andr  +  i+r=30? 


15.  In  a  shape  like  this  you  can  determine  the  number  of  diagonals  from  one  vertex 


by  taking  away  3  from  the  number  of  sides. 
So,  a  shape  with  5  sides  has  2  diagonals; 

a  shape  with  57  sides  has diagonals; 

a  shape  with  A:  sides  has  diagonals. 

16.  What  can  you  say  about  c  if  c  +  J  =  10 

and  c  is  less  than  d   


17.  Mary's  basic  wage  is  $200  per  week. 

She  is  also  paid  another  $7  for  each  hour  of  overtime  that  she  works. 

If  h  stands  for  the  number  of  hoiu-s  of  overtime  that  she  works,  and 

if  W  stands  for  her  total  weekly  wages  (in  $), 

write  an  equation  connecting  W  and  h.. 


What  would  Mary's  total  weekly  wages  be  if  she 
worked  4  hours  of  overtime? 


18.  When  are  the  following  true  -  always,  never,  or  sometimes? 

Underline  the  correct  answer: 

A  +  B  +  C  =  C  +  A  +  B         Always        Never  Sometimes,  when . 

L  +  M  +  N  =  L  +  P  +  N        Always        Never  Sometjmesi  when . 


19.  a  =  h  +  3.         What  happens  to  a  if  *  is  increased  by  2? , 
/  =  3^  +  I         What  happens  to  /  if  g  is  increased  by  2? . 


20.  Bagels  cost  b  cents  each  and  muffins  cost  rn  cents  each. 
If  1  buy  .4  bagels  and  3  muffins, 
what  does  4b  +  3/n  stand  for?    


21.  If  this  equation      (x  +  1)3  +  jc  =  349     is  true  when  a:  =  6, 
then 
what  value  of  .r  will  make  this  equation  ,  {5x  +  1)^  +  5x  =  349  ,  true? 


x  = 


22.  Fine  point  black  pens  cost  $3  each  and  medium  point  red  pens  cost  $2  each. 

I  went  to  Staples  in  Salem,  New  Hampshire,  and  bought  some  of  each  type  of  pen, 
spending  a  total  of  $25. 

If  &  is  the  number  of  black  pens 

and  if  r  is  the  number  of  red  pens  bought, 

what  can  you  write  about  b  and  r? 


23.  You  can  feed  any  number  into  this  machine: 
Can  you  find  another  machine  that 


+  10 

—^ 

X  5 

has  the  same  overaill  effect? 


X  — w~  + 


Note:  The  Chelsea  Diagnostic  Algebra  Test  (Brown  et  al.,  1985)  was  used  for  this  research  with  the  written 
permission  of  its  publishers. 


Name_ 
Date 


Algebra 
Levels  of  Understanding 

Course/Semester 


Last  Math  Course 


Level  1 

Level  2 

Level  3 

Level  4 

i-^v'el  ^ 

5(a) 

7(c) 

4(c) 

3 

I'^CL 

6(a) 

9(b) 

5(c) 

4(e) 

as 

7(b) 

9(c) 

9(d) 

7(d) 

8 

11(a) 

13(b) 

13(e) 

9(a) 

11(b) 

13(h) 

17(a) 

13(a) 

13(d) 

14 

18(b) 

15(a) 

15(b) 

20 

16 

21 

22 

4/6 

5/7 

5/8 

6/9 

Totals 


1: 


3: 


Math  Course  Taking  History 
High  School 

Freshman 

Sophomore 

Junior^ 

Senior 


College 

Freshman  _ 
Sophomore 

Junior 

Senior 


442 


6.    Observation  Tools: 

a.  Music  Staff  Class  Interaction  Analysis  Chart 
Start  Time:  End  time: 


l:S" 


i;Q 


_S^ 


S:S 


Start  Time:  End  time: 


I:S 


1:Q 


S:Q 


.iS. 


Start  Time:  End 

time: 


I:S 


I:Q 


S:Q 


S:S 


TS  indicates  Instructor's  Statement;  I:Q  indicates  Instructor's  Questions;  S:S  indicates  Student's 
Statement;  S:Q  indicates  Student's  Questions 


6.  b.  Class  Layout  Observation  Form 


Front  Right 


443 


Front  Left 


444 


6.  c.  Problem  Working  Session  Interaction  Chart:  With  seating  for  Class  13 

Time 

pa 

A 

R 

B 

Jillian 

Ka 

C 

M 

J 

L 

M 

Note.  A  =  Autumn;  B  =  Brad;  J  =  Jamie;  Ka  =  Karen;  Ke  =  Kelly;  L  =  Lee;  Mi  =  Mitch;  Mu  =  Mulder;  P  = 

Pierre;  R  =  Robin. 

^Seated  with  Pierre  front  right  going  counterclockwise  to  Mitch  seated  front  left. 


445 


6.  d. 

Class  # 

Summary 

Course/Semester 

Professor 

Date 

Location 

Classroom  configuration  and  individual's  locations: 


Summary  of  class 


Interactions 


Teaching/Learning 


Participant/observer  issues 


Thoughts  for  next  class: 

©Jillian  M.  Knowles,  Lesley  University,  Summer  2000 


446 


Appendix  D 

Research  Information  and  Informed  Consent  Forms 

Learning  Assistance  for  a  College  Undergraduate  Mathematics  Class 

Doctoral  Dissertation  Research 

Jillian  Knowles  Summer,  2000 

My  aim  in  this  research  is  to  investigate  the  role  of  a  number  of  different  types  of 
learning  assistance  interventions  in  helping  students  who  are  taking  a  required 
undergraduate  mathematics  course  to  not  only  pass  the  course,  but  also  to  improve  their 
grasp  of  and  approach  to  mathematics.  In  order  to  do  this,  in  all  aspects  of  the  research,  I 
will  be  investigating  each  participating  student's  own  ideas  and  feelings  on  his  or  her 
issues  around  mathematics  learning  at  college. 
I,  as  the  participant  researcher,  will  be: 

•  attending  and  observing  all  the  Summer  2000  PSYC/STAT  104  classes.  This  will 
include  my  giving  the  class  two  pre  and  post  surveys  on  beliefs  and  feelings  around 
mathematics.  [Complete  confidentiality  is  assured.] 

•  I  will  be  organizing  and  observing  (including  audio-taping  these  sessions)  a  weekly 
study  group  that  will  meet  before  class  at  4:30pm  on  Wednesdays  m  University 
Center,  Room  254  [Complete  confidentiality  is  assured.] 

•  I  will  be  offering  Drop-In  and  by-appointment  mathematics  tutoring  in  the  Learning 
Assistance  Center,  Greenville  campus,  Room203.  [Complete  confidentiality  is 
assured],  and,  finally, 

•  I  will  be  offering  one-on-one  mathematics  counseling  (audio-taped,  transcribed  and 
analyzed)  to  volunteers  who  want  to  work  on  their  emotional  and  mathematical 
background  issues  in  order  to  improve  their  approach  to  and  achievement  in 
mathematics  in  life  and  in  college.  There  is  a  possibility  of  follow-up  of  individuals 
per  mutual  agreement  with  me.  [Complete  confidentiality  is  assured.] 

Please  Note: 

1 .    The  personal  identity  of  each  participant  in  this  study  will  be  kept  confidential.  Each 
participant  will  be  assigned  an  assumed  name  (You  can  choose!).  All  analysis  and 
reporting  will  use  these  assumed  names  and  the  setting  will  be  disguised. 


447 


2.  Your  participation  or  non-participation  in  this  study  will  in  no  way  affect  your 
grade  in  this  course.    If  you  do  not  wish  to  participate  you  will  indicate  that  by  not 
filling  in  the  class  surveys  and  by  not  signing  the  permission  sheet  at  the  study-group 
and  Drop-In.  Alternately,  on  the  class  surveys,  you  may  be  willing  to  complete  them 
using  a  number  rather  than  your  name,  remembering  the  same  number  for  the  post 
tests.  In  that  way,  there  will  be  complete  data  for  the  class  but  your  individual 
responses  will  not  be  directly  linked  to  you. 

3.  You  are  encouraged  to  take  advantage  of  any  or  all  of  the  above  learnmg  assistance 
offerings.  Being  involved  in  one  does  NOT  mean  you  cannot  take  advantage  of 
others. 

Analysis  will  involve  some  quantitative  and  much  qualitative  work.  Quantitative  analysis 
of  the  pre  and  post  surveys  using,  amongst  other  tests.  Student's  t  test  difference  of 
means  for  dependent  groups  wall  be  clarified  using  qualitative  data.  Qualitative  analysis 
will  involve  developing  grounded  theory.  This  means  that  I  will  have  to  be  continually 
noting  and  setting  aside  my  own  assumptions  about  what  are  your  key  issues  around  your 
mathematics  learning  and  listening  to  and  hearing  you.  I  vWll  work  at  producing  draft 
theories  for  you  to  look  at  and  critique,  until  a  grounded  theory  is  developed.  This  study 
will  then  be  reported  in  my  doctoral  dissertation  for  Lesley  College,  Cambridge  MA. 

Jillian  Knowles, 

Local  Identification  and  Contact  Information 


448 
A  Call  for  VOLUNTEERS 

I'm  looking  for  people  who  want  to  learn  how  to  do  their  mathematics  more  effectively. 
I  need  several  volunteers  who  will  agree  to  meet  with  me  regularly  (for  1  hour  per  week 
or  once  every  other  week  for  1  hour  per  session)  for  the  duration  of  the  Statistics  in 
Psychology  PSYC/STAT  104,  Summer  2000  course,  to  engage  in  one-on-one 
mathematics  counseling — working  on  both  your  mathematics  and  also  your  emotional 
issues  around  mathematics. 

If  you  have  issues  around  mathematics  learning  that  you  feel  may  make  it  harder  to 
succeed  in  this  course,  maybe  this  could  help.  I  have  worked  with  college  students, 
teaching,  tutoring,  and  helping  them  with  their  mathematics  for  many  years.  In  my 
doctoral  studies  I  have  been  looking  for  better,  more  effective  ways  to  do  this.  In  this 
dissertation  research  project,  I  wish  to  explore  these  new  ways  with  students  who  want  to 
improve  how  they  do  mathematics.  It  will  be  completely  confidential  and  should  lead  to 
improved  ways  of  doing  mathematics. 

If  you  would  like  to  work  with  me,  please  respond  "Yes"  on  the  attached  index  card 
which  I  will  collect  with  your  surveys.  If  you  want  more  time  to  think  about  it,  come  to 
see  me  at  the  Learning  Assistance  Center,  Room  203,  Greenville  campus,  call  me  at  the 

Learning  Assistance  Center  at or  at  home or  e-mail  me  at ^or  at . 

I  DO  need  to  know  by  Wednesday,  June  7,  because  the  course  time  is  so  short,  so  you 
could  let  me  know  at  the  study  group  or  m  class  on  June  7. 


Jillian  Knowles 
Local  Contact  Information 
Doctoral  student 
Lesley  College, 
Cambridge,  MA 


449 


DISSERTATION  RESEARCH  INFORMED  CONSENT  FORM 

I, ,  a)  affirm  that  I  have  read  and  Jillian  Knowles  has 

explained  the  objectives  of  her  research,  the  procedures  to  be  followed  and  the  potential  risks  and 
benefits.  yes/no 

b)  understand  that  my  participation  or 
nonparticipation  in  this  research  project  will  not  affect  my  grade  in  Dr  Paglia's  Statistics  in 
Psychology  PSYC  402  Summer  2000  class  yes/no 

c)  understand  that  I  am  free  NOT  to  respond  to 
any  part  of  the  research  yes/no 

d)  understand  that  I  can  withdraw  from  the 
research  at  any  time  yes/no 

e)  affirm  that  I  have  volunteered  to  be  involved 
in  this  research  of  my  own  free  will,  without  coercion  by  Jillian  Knowles  or  any  other  person 

yes/no 

f)  agree  that  the  information  I  give  may  be 
discussed  only  with  Jillian  Knowles'  dissertation  committee  members  at  Lesley  College, 
Cambridge,  MA,  using  my  name/under  an  assumed  name,  and  used  to  write  her  dissertation  for 
her  doctoral  degree.        Otherwise  all  materials  and  information  about  me  she  gathers  will  be 
kept  completely  confidential — in  particular,  they  will  NOT  be  shared  with  any  persons  or 
institutions  within  the  University  of  New  Hampshire  at  Manchester 

yes/no 

g)  assert  that  if  Jillian  Knowles  chooses  at  some 
time  to  include  any  information  I  give  in  a  published  article/book,  she  may  do  so  with/without  my 
written/verbal  consent  yes/no 

h)  Jillian  Knowles  will  not  publish  materials 
about  me  without  having  allowed  me  to  review  the  relevant  part  of  article/book  first  yes/no 

i)  Jillian  Knowles  will  keep  audio-tapes  and 

transcripts  of  this  data  in  a  secure  place  and  will  only  allow  direct  access  to  it  by  her  dissertation 

committee.  Access  by  others  will  only  be  allowed  with  my  verbal/written  permission        yes/no 

Signed  by  me this day  of , 

20 

Name 

Address 

Phone  e-mail 


450 

Individual  Mathematics  Counseling 

Sign-Up  Card 

A  personalized  copy  of  this  4inch  by  6inch  response  card  was  given  to  each  student  in  the 

PSYC/STAT  104  class  during  the  second  class  of  the  course.  All  students  responded  and 

returned  their  cards  at  that  time. 


Student  Name  6/5/00 

I  would  like  to  meet  with  Jillian  Knowles  for 

I I    1  hour  per  week 

1  hour  every  other  week 

[Please  check  one] 

beginning  this  week  (if  possible)  until  the  end  of  the  summer 
2000,  PSYC/STAT  104  Statistics  course,  to  do  one-on-one 
mathematics  counseling.  [Please 

Yes/No       circle 
Signed  by  (optional) one] 


451 
Appendix  E 

Coding  and  Analysis 

In  this  study  looked  at  students'  sense  of  mathematics  self,  their  mathematics 
internalized  presences,  and  their  mathematics  attachments  to  better  understand  their  state  of 
mathematics  functioning  or  mathematics  mental  health  that  would  lead  to  strategic 
approaches  to  helping  them  negotiate  their  college  mathematics  course,  I  analyzed  our 
interactions,  their  behaviors  and  utterances  in  class,  study  group,  and  in  counseling  sessions, 
their  responses  to  the  instruments  and  their  mathematical  products  in  terms  of  these  three 
dimensions.  I  wished  to  determine  if  the  three  dimensions  provided  a  reasonable  framework 
for  understanding  their  mathematics  functioning  but  also  if  there  were  important  elements 
that  could  not  be  understood  this  way.  I  wanted  to  see  if  students'  affective  and  cognitive 
symptoms  of  dysfunction  could  be  better  understood  via  this  framework. 

The  central  task  for  the  relational  mathematics  counselor  in  this  study  was 
continually  culling  relevant  data  from  the  voluminous  observations  and  then  processing  the 
data  in  order  to  help  the  student  grow  in  his  mathematical  functioning  and  relationships. 
That  processing  as  Arlow  (1995)  and  others  in  the  psychoanalytic  tradition  point  out  has  "an 
aesthetic  [aspect]  that  depends  on  empathy,  intuition,  and  introspection"  (p.  144)  and  a 
cognitive  aspect  that  "depends  on  rationally  assembled,  methodologically  disciplined 
conclusions  from  the  data  of  observation"  (p.  44).  Since  in  psychoanalysis  as  in  mathematics 
counselmg,  life  and  class  events  change  the  context  and  meaning  of  observations,  the  many 
variables  are  impossible  to  control;  hence  the  need  to  limit  the  dimensions  of  the  issues 
under  investigation  in  any  empirical  investigation  (Arlow,  1995).  The  stance  that 
psychoanalysis  and  empirical  investigation  are  antithetical  is  giving  way  to  more  and  more 
nuanced  standardized  methodologies  such  as  using  guided  central  relationship  measures  to 
guide  the  therapy  more  systematically  and  allow  for  more  empirical  evaluation  of 


452 
techniques,  their  underlying  rationales,  and  outcomes  (Luborsky  &  Luborsky,  1995).  For  my 

purposes  here  the  use  of  a  modified  guided  central  mathematics  relationship  measure  to 

guide  the  counseling  and,  via  analysis,  to  trace  its  path  retrospectively,  seems  appropriate. 

My  task  in  tracing  the  path  of  mathematics  counseling  and  analyzing  its  efficacy  is 
in  some  senses  easier  than  the  task  of  the  psychoanalyst.  Since  the  central  symptomatic 
focus  for  each  tutee  is  mastering  the  mathematics  course,  his  mathematical  behaviors  in  the 
classroom  (see  Table  E2  and  Table  E3)  and  in  the  counseling  sessions  and  his  mathematical 
products  for  the  course:  homework,  projects  and  especially  exams(see  Table  E4),  provide 
central  data  for  charting  his  progress.  I  was  also  able  to  follow  targeted  mathematics 
affective  symptoms  and  their  changes  through  pre  and  post  feeling  and  belief/attitude 
surveys.  It  was  the  relational  changes  that  I  hypothesize  underlie  his  mathematical  cognitive 
and  affective  changes  that  I  need  a  guided  central  relationship  measure  to  gauge  (see  Table 
El).  In  this  also  I  have  an  advantage  over  the  psychoanalyst,  who  only  sees  the  client  in  the 
counseling  setting,  since  I  see  the  student  not  only  in  the  counseling  setting  but  also  in  the 
central  forum  of  his  present  mathematics  life — the  classroom^ — so  what  he  reports  in  the 
counseling  session  of  his  experiences  in  class  I  and  the  instructor  also  observe  (see  Table 
El). 

On  the  other  hand  the  major  disadvantage  in  trying  to  formulate  a  student's  central 
relational  pattern  or  conflict  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  central  focus  in  the  mathematics 
counseling  is  on  the  student  doing  mathematics  rather  than  on  his  relational,  albeit 
mathematics  relational,  conflicts.  This  means  that  relatively  little  time  is  spent  in  a 
mathematics  counseling  session  in  talking  about  his  past  and  present  mathematics 
relationships.  Therefore  there  is  substantially  less  direct  student-initiated  relational  data  from 
the  sessions,  especially  relational  data  with  respect  to  the  counselor.  This  may  be  related  to 
the  predominance,  from  the  student's  perspective,  of  the  tutor  role  over  the  coimselor  role  in 


453 
this  setting  and  his  concomitant  expectations  of  and  desires  for  what  mathematics 

counseling  would  entail — that  is,  mathematics  tutoring. 

The  basic  organizational  unit  I  used  to  do  identify  a  student's  central  mathematics 

relational  pattern  was  the  relational  episode.  This  involved  first  locating  and  identifying 

narratives'  (called  relationship  episodes)  and  then  reviewing  the  relationship  episodes  and 

extracting  the  central  relationship  theme  from  them  (Luborsky  &  Luborsky,  1 995).  Three 

components  that  Luborsky  (1976)  finds  prominent  in  these  relational  episodes  are:  what  the 

patient  wanted  from  other  people;  how  the  other  people  reacted;  and  how  the  patient  reacted 

to  their  reaction.  Other  researchers  include  disguised  allusions,  acts  of  self,  expectations  of 

others,  consequent  acts  of  others  towards  self  and  consequent  acts  of  self  towards  self  (cf 

Gill  and  Hof&nann,  1982;  Schacht  et  al.,  1984) 

My  adaptations  for  mathematics  achievement  settmg  are:  Central  relationship  pattern 

with  respect  to  self: 

1 .  what  student  wants/expects  from  self; 

2.  student's  achievements; 

3.  how  other  people  reacted  to  student's  achievements; 

4.  how  the  student  has  reacted  to  others'  reactions  to  his  achievements;  and 

5.  mathematicsaspart  of  self 

Central  Relationship  Pattern  with  respect  to  internalized  presences: 

1 .  what  student  wanted/expected  from  other  people; 

2.  how  other  people  reacted  to  student; 

3.  how  the  student  reacted  to  their  reactions;  and 

4.  mathematics  as  internalized  other 


454 
Central  (interpersonal)  Attachment  Pattern: 

1 .  what  student  wants/expects  from  other  people; 

2.  how  other  people  react  to  student; 

3.  how  the  student  reacts  to  their  reactions;  and 

4.  attachment  to  mathematics 

A  crucial  concern  in  understanding  a  student's  central  relationship  pattern  from  a 
relational  conflict  perspective  is  the  understanding  that  the  student  is  dealing  with  patterns  of 
conflict,  parts  of  which  he  is  conscious  and  parts  of  which  he  is  unconscious.  This  means 
that  his  verbal  statements  and  behaviors  will  likely  include  ones  that  appear  to  and  some  that 
do  contradict  his  basic  wishes.  In  order  to  identify  a  student's  central  relationship  pattern 
given  this  difficulty  I  adopted  the  following  four  principles  developed  by  Luborsky  and 
Luborsky(1995): 

1 .  The  central  conflictual  relationship  theme  may  have  an  opposite  conflicting  less 
conscious  theme, 

2.  A  wish  frequently  expressed  may  have  a  less  frequent  (but  perhaps  more  intense) 
version  of  that  wish  in  reduced  awareness, 

3.  Instances  of  denial  are  likely  to  point  to  content  that  is  in  reduced  awareness, 

4.  If  a  student  refers  to  a  history  of  difficulties  with  awareness  this  might  infer  present 
similar  difficulties  that  he  does  not  acknowledge,  (p.  345) 


455 


Table  El 


Analysis  scheme  for  Counseling  Session  Data:  Student's  Mathematical  Relationality 

Mathematics  Self 

Mathematics 

Mathematics  Interpersonal 

Internalized  Presences 

Environment 

Relational 

Mathematics  Identity 

Object  relations 

Attachments 

Assessment 

Central  Relationship  Patterns 

Cenfral  Relationship 

Central  Relationship 

Categories 

1.    With  self 

Patterns 

Patterns 

2.    With  mathematics 

1 .      With  internalized 

1 .     With  others  now 

others 

2.     With  mathematics  now 

2.      With  mathematics 

Central         what  a  student  wants/expects 
relationship       from  self;  a  student's 
measure        achievements;  how  other  people 
categories       reacted  to  student's 

achievements;  how  the  student 
reacted  to  others'  reactions  to  his 
achievements;  and  mathematics 
as  part  of  self 
Metaphor  Survey" 


what  student 

wanted/expected  from  other 
people;  how  other  people 
reacted  to  student;  how  the 
student  reacted  to  their 
reactions;  and 
mathematics  as  internalized 
other 
Metaphor  Survey 


what  a  student's 
wants/expects  from  other 
people;how  other  people 
react  to  student;  how  the 
student  reacts  to  their 
reactions;  and  attachment  to 
mathematics 
Metaphor  Survey 


Mathematics      Testing  or  mathematics  anxiety 
Affect            as  extinction  anxiety:  History  (re 
teacher 's  mirroring  and 
invitation  to  idealize),  Feelings 
Survey,  Metaphor  Survey;  Test 
Taking  behaviors.  Mathematics 
depression,  learned  helplessness 
as  empty  depression; 
mathematics  grandiosity 
History  (mirroring  and 
invitation  to  idealize).  Beliefs 
Survey,  JMK  Affect  Scales;  class 
and  counseling  behaviors 


Testing  or  mathematics 
anxiety  as  social  anxiety, 
adjustment  disorder,  PSTD, 
phobia, ... 

Feelings  Survey,  Metaphor 
Survey,  History  (re  critical 
incidents);  classroom 
behaviors  versus  classroom 
"  reality. "  Mathematics 
depression  related  to  a 
severe  mathematics  super 
ego/  internal  saboteur 


Testing  or  mathematics 

anxiety  as  separation  (from 

teacher  or  mathematics) 

anxiety 

History  (re  separation,  loss, 

change) 

Feelings  Survey  Metaphor 

Survey;  teacher  and 

counselor  related  behaviors. 

Mathematics  depression 

related  to  separation  or  loss 


Mathematics      Elementary  Mathematics: 
Cognition       PSYC/STA  T 1 04  Exams, 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics 
Assessment;  High  School 
Mathematics:  HS  courses/ 
grades.  The  Algebra  Test;  Intro 
Statistics:  PSYC/STAT 104 
Exams 


Elementary  Mathematics: 
PSYC/STA  T 104  Exams, 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics 
Assessment;  High  School 
Mathematics;  HS  courses/ 
grades.  The  Algebra  Test; 
Intro  Statistics:  PSYC/STAT 
104  Exams 


Elementary  Mathematics: 
PSYC/STA  T 104  Exams, 
Arithmetic  for  Statistics 
Assessment;  High  School 
Mathematics:  HS  courses/ 
grades.  The  Algebra  Test; 
Intro  Statistics:  PSYC/STAT 
104  Exams 


Counselor's 


counfertransference 


"  The  items  in  italics  are  instruments,  protocols,  mathematics  products,  demographic  and  behavioral  data 
that  were  used  in  conjunction  with  audiotaped  counseling  session  data  to  develop  a  profile  of  a  student's 
mathematics  fimctioning  and  his  central  mathematics  relational  pattern. 


456 


Table  E2 


Analysis  of  Lecture  Session  Student  Exchanges  with  Instructor 


Student  Questions 

Student  Answers 

Student  Comments 

Timing^ 

Timing 

Timing 

Relevance 

Accuracy 

Relevance 

Topic: 

Topic: 

Topic: 

1.    current  content: 

1.    current  content: 

1.    current  content: 

mathematics; 

mathematics; 

mathematics; 

application; 

application; 

application; 

personal 

personal 

personal 

2.    course  strategy 

2.    course  strategy 

2.    course  strategy 

3.    grading 

3.    grading 

3.    grading 

Level  of  certainty: 

Level  of  certainty: 

Level  of  certainty: 

1 .    affective, 

I .    affective, 

1 .    affective. 

2.    cognitive 

2.    cognitive 

2.    cognitive 

Frequency 

Frequency 

Frequency 

Development 

Development 

Development 

Implications  re  student's 

Implications  re  student's 

Implications  re  student's 

1.    mathematics  self 

1 .    mathematics  self 

1 .    mathematics  self 

2.    internalized 

2.    internalized 

2.    internalized 

presences 

presences 

presences 

3.    attachments:  to 

3.    attachments:  to 

3.    attachments:  to 

teacher;  to 

teacher;  to 

teacher;  to 

mathematics 

mathematics 

mathematics 

Implications  re  student's 

Implications  re   student's 

Implications  re  student's 

auditory  processing 

auditory  processing 

auditory  processing 

Central  relational  conflict  or  theme 

''Timing  is  judged  in  terms  of  the  extent  to  which  the  student's  verbalization  is  linked  in  a 
timely  manner  with  the  instructor's  utterance.  For  example,  on  a  number  of  occasions 
Robin  answered  Ann's  question  with  the  correct  answer  to  a. previous  question;  her 
timing  was  off. 


Table  E3 


457 


Analysis  of  Student's  Problem  Working  Session  Behaviors 


p 

Topic/Task: 

Seated  beside: 

Tools: 

Interaction 

Interaction 

A 

1.    Left 

1 .    text 

with 

with 

R 

2.    provided  by 

Instructor 

researcher 

A 

2.    Right 

instructor 

M 

3.    student 

E 

aids: 

T 
E 
R 

S 

calculator, 

notes,... 

Cognitive 

Peer  relational 

Mathematics 

Student- 

Student- 

preparation: 

behaviors: 

learning  style 

teacher 

researcher 

I .     Background 

I.  social 

Behaviors: 

relational 

relational 

2.     Homework 

learner ' 

I.  Analytic 

behaviors: 

behaviors: 

2.  voluntary 

(Mathematics 

I.  Secure 

1.  Secure 

loner" 

Learning 

attachment  ■* 

attachment'' 

3.  involuntary 

Style  I)" 

2.  Insecure 

2.  Insecure 

loner" 

2.  Global 
(Mathematics 
Learning 
Style  II)'' 

3.  HarmonicI' 

4.  Harmonic  ir 

avoidant '' 

3.  Insecure 
dependent  "* 

4.  Insecure 
disorganized'^ 

avoidant  '^ 

3.  Insecure 
dependent '' 

4.  Insecure 
disorganized'' 

Changes 

R 

E 

Implications 

Implications 

Implications 

Implications 

Implications 

L 

Re: 

Re: 

Re: 

Re: 

Re: 

T 

1.     Self 

1.  Self 

1.  Self 

1.  Self 

1.  Self 

O 

2.     Internalized 

2.  Internalized 

2.  Internalized 

2.  Internalized 

2.  Internalized 

N 
A 

presences 

presences 

presences 

presences 

presences 

L 
I 
T 
Y 

3.     Attachments 

3.  Attachments 

3.  Attachments 

3.  Attachments 

3.  Attachments 

Central  relational  conflict 

or  theme 

"  I  designated  as  social  learners  in  this  group  Lee,  Mulder,  and  Robin  because  they  always  chose  to  work  with 
people  beside  them  if  they  were  willing;  I  designated  as  involuntary  loners  Pierre  and  Jamie  because  they 
seemed  to  be  working  alone  not  by  choice  but  because  of  personal  issues;  I  designated  as  voluntary  loners 
Autumn,  Catherine,  and  Karen  because  they  showed  no  interest  in  working  with  others  (except  Ann  or  me). 
Catherine  was  willing  to  help  someone  if  he  asked  (e.g.,  Mulder)  but  never  asked  to  check  with  anyone.  ""See 
Davidson,  1983;  Witkin  et  al,  1967  and  chapter  2  discussion.  '^  Harmonic  I  balance  of  Mathematics  Learning 
style  I  &  11  more  I;  Harmonic  II  balance  of  Mathematics  Learning  style  I  &  II  more  II.  See  Krutetskii,  1976, 
and  chapter  2. ''  See  Bowlby,  1973  and  chapter  2. 


458 


Table  E4 


Protocol  for  Analysis  of  Exam  Question  Solutions 

The 
question 

Pre-Exam: 

Class 
treatment, 

student 
reaction  and 
Counseling 
preparation 

Student's 
out  of  class 
preparation 

Errors 

Trouble- 
shooting 
efforts: 

Instructor 
Grading 

Post-exam 
Counseling 

Defining 

the 
problem: 
concepts 

1 .  understanding 

the  question 

2.  misconceptions 

3.  confusions  with 

4.  other 

1.  affective 

2.  cognitive 

Planning 

the 

solution: 

procedures 

1 .  formula  sheet 

2.  data-symbol 
linking 

3.  choice  of 
formula 

4.  strategy/ 
layout 

1.  affective 

2.  cognitive 

Carrying 
out  the 
solution: 
algebra 

1 .  multiple  uses  of 
letter  symbols 
2. algebra 

1.  affective 

2. cognitive 

Carrying 
out  the 
solution: 
arithmetic 

1.  arithmetic 

2.  order  of 
operations 

1 .  affective 

2.  cognitive 

Conclusion 
Checking 
and 
reporting 

1 .  reasonableness  of 

solution 

2.  units 

3.  interpretation  of 

solution 

1 .  affective 

2.  cognitive 

Individual 
Patterns 

Class 
Patterns 

'  These  narratives  are  extracted  not  only  fi-om  direct  student  reports  but  also  from  discussion  of  classroom 
interactions,  metaphor  and  survey  responses  and  mathematics  focused  interactions  with  the  counselor. 


459 

Appendix  F 
Researcher  and  Student  Seating 

Ann  in  her  final  interview  (Interview  3)  noted  that  she  had  not  taught  a  class 
before  in  which  there  seemed  to  be  so  much  change  in  seating  arrangement.  She 
wondered  if  the  different  physical  arrangement  of  the  classroom  from  the  usual  rows  of 
individual  chairs  was  a  factor.  In  previous  classes  she  had  taught  students  had  mostly 
maintained  the  seating  positions  they  had  taken  in  the  first  class,  changing  only  to  sit  in 
seats  adjacent  to  the  original.  We  both  also  wondered  about  the  effect  of  my  choices  of 
seating  on  the  choices  by  the  students. 

Researcher  seating.  I  had  struggled  with  my  seating  choices  throughout  the 
course  (see  Figure  FI).  In  my  role  of  researcher,  I  wanted  to  be  as  much  an  observer  and 
as  little  a  participant  as  possible.  As  the  class  progressed,  and  I  realized  that  I  was 

No.  of        Which 
Position    Times       Classes  


□ 
■ 


(Class  14) 
(Class  8) 
(Class  11) 
(Class  17) 
(Classes  6,7,&  12) 
(Classes  1,2,&3) 

(Classes  13, 15,16,18,&. 


j/o 


tjor 


left 


DDHna 


front 
chalkboa 


D 
D 


SX- 


nnannn 

right 


back 


Figure  Fl.  Jillian's  seating  positions  for  the  PSYC/STATS  104  course,  second  floor. 
Riverside  Center,  Brookwood  State  University,  Summer  2000 


choosing  to  sit  only  on  the  right  side,  albeit  in  various  positions,  I  decided  that  I  needed  a 
perspective  of  the  class  and  students  from  the  left.  Eventually,  towards  the  end  of  the 


460 

course,  I  decided  that  a  better  perspective  of  the  whole  class  might  come  from  the  end  of 
the  table  beside  Karen  (see  Figures  1  and  2). 

Student  seating.  Karen  (12  times)  and  Catherine  (10  times)  (left  back  comer,  see 
Figure  12)  were  the  most  consistent  in  their  choice  of  seating  of  the  class,  although 
Autumn  (9  times)  mostly  right  middle  and  Jamie  (9  times)  left  middle  were  almost  as 
predictable.  Brad  (right  back  comer),  Robin  (right  side  mostly  next  to  Brad  in  the  right 
back  comer),  Mitch  (left  middle  to  left  front),  and  Lee  (mostly  left  side  beside  Mitch) 
each  had  her  or  his  discemable  partem  (7  to  8  times  each).  Pierre  usually  sat  close  to  the 
front  evenly  on  left  and  right  sides — ^presumably  to  maximize  the  use  of  his  tape-recorder 
for  each  lecture.  Mulder  showed  the  most  inconsistency,  perhaps  because  he  was  usually 
a  few  minutes  late  to  class  (he  had  to  transport  his  mother)  so  he  had  to  find  an  empty 
space — he  was  more  often  on  the  right  or  at  the  back  (See  Figure  F2  for  a  most 
representative  seating  arrangement). 


B  Mitch     [^  Karen  Door/ 

B  Lee        Q  Brad 

■  Jamie     V^  Robin 

E^    or         lH    Catherine     front    chalk  boaid 

^m  Autumn 


left 


[— 1    or 


Pierre 


DBD 


nnannn 


n 
n 


right 


tack 


461 


Ellen  only  came  to  the  first  class  and  sat  on  the  left  at  the  front.    Kelly  dropped 
the  class  the  day  of  the  second  test  (the  9""  class).  She  sat  towards  the  front  either  on  the 
left  or  the  right  as  she  tended  to  be  late  and  there  was  usually  a  seat  or  two  unoccupied 
towards  the  front.  Floyd  came  to  only  four  classes  in  this  room  and  sat  at  the  back  each 
time.  This  data  contrasts  somewhat  with  Arm's  perception  of  constant  change  in  student 
seating.  Most  students  were  relatively  consistent  in  their  seating  choices  or  patterns. 


462 


Appendix  G 
PSYC/STAT  104  Instructor  Syllabus  and  Selected  Handouts 


PSYC/<T'AT-  Statistics  in  Psychology 
j  0% 
Summer  2000 
M/W  6:00 -8:20  May  31"  -  August  2"'' 

Professor:  Aia  v^  'Pov-i'-e^i^  Ph.D. 
Office  Information: 
Phone:  e-mail: 


Summer  Office  Hours:  by  appointment 

Due  to  several  advisory  responsibilities  at  and 

my  summer  schedule  is  extremely  inconsistent.  PLEASE 
DO  NOT  take  this  to  mean  I  am  inaccessible,  just  that  my  schedule 
fluctuates  from  week-to-week.  Please,  feel  free  to  contact  me  anytime 
to  schedule  an  appointment. 

Required  Text  Book: 

Pagano,  R.R.  (1998).  Understanding  Statistics  in  the  Behavioral  Sciences  -  Fifth 
Edition.  Pacific  Grove,  CA.  Brooks/Cole  Publishing  Company. 

Course  Overview: 

Psyd/^hxf'iO^.  -  Introduction  to  Statistics  in  Psychology  will  provide  a 
comprehensive  overview  of  the  basic  statistical  concepts  utilized  in  psychological 
research.  Many,  if  not  all,  of  these  concepts  are  utilized  in  other  disciplines  as 
well.    In  order  to  comprehend  statistics,  it  will  be  necessary  to  initially  learn  the 
material  at  a  conceptual  level.  Calculations  and  computer  modules  will  be 
required  to  advance  your  understanding  of  the  statistical  concepts. 

Computers  are  an  essential  part  of  the  psychology  program  at  and  are 

extensively  used  in  the  field  psychology.  These  computer  assignments  are 
intended  to  illustrate  the  ease  that  computer  statistical  analysis  provides  with 
large  data  sets.  Although  there  will  t»e  some  initial  frustration,  as  you  become 
familiar  with  the  computer  program  itself,  you  will  witness  the  convenience  that 
computers  provide  to  statisticians.  Familiarity  with  Mini-tab,  a  computer  program 
available  for  statistical  analysis,  is  a  university-wide  requirement  for  this  course. 
Mini-tab  is  available  on  the         mainframe  computer.  This  version  of  Mini-tab  is 
somewhat  archaic,  but  will  provide  the  necessary  exposure  to  statistical  analysis 
on  the  computer. 


Course  Goals: 

1.  To  provide  a  basic  overview  of  the  statistical  concepts  utilized  in  empirical 
research. 

2.  To  facilitate  a  comfortable  relationship  with  statistical  concepts. 

3.  To  increase  the  conceptual  understanding  of  the  various  statistical 
analyses  utilized  in  research. 

4.  The  increase  understanding  and  critical  thing  about  the  statistics  that  the 
media  presents. 

5.  To  increase  familiarity  with  statistical  calculations  and  computer  analysis. 
Course  Requirements: 

1.  You  are  expected  to  attend  class  on  a  regular  basis.  You  are  expected  to 
read  the  text  and  compute  statistical  calculations  in  preparation  for  class  7 
lectures  and  the  tests. 

2.  Tests:  There  will  be  a  total  of  5  tests.  Each  of  the  first  4  tests  will 
be  worth  20%  of  your  final  grade.  The  5"'  test  is  a  conceptual 
comprehensive  exam  and  is  worth  10%  of  your  final  grade.  You  will  have 
the  full  class  time  to  complete  the  exams.  All  5  of  the  combined  exam 
grades  will  determine  90%  of  your  final  grade. 

3.  Computer  Assignments:  You  will  be  required  to  complete  one 
computer  module  independently  for  2%  of  your  final  grade.  Additionally^ 
you  will  be  required  to  complete  an  additional  computer  module  with  a 
few  of  your  classmates.  In  addition  to  completing  the  module  as  a  group, 
you  will  be  required  to  present  this  information  to  the  class.  The  group 
presentation  and  paper  are  worth  8%  of  your  final  grade.  Handwritten 
papers  will  not  be  accepted!  Computer  Assignments  must  be  typed!!!  If 
papers  are  turned  in  after  the  due  date,  you  will  loose  one  letter  grade  for 
each  date  that  the  paper  is  late. 

The  group  presentation  and  paper  should  include: 

•  All  members  of  the  group  contributing  to  the  oral  presentation. 

•  A  review  of  the  method  that  the  module  illustrates. 

•  A  visual  display  of  the  entire  statistical  analysis. 

•  An  overview  of  the  "Interpretation"  portion  of  the  assignment. 

•  A  brief  written  commentary  (specific  form  will  be  distributed  to  the 
class)  of  the  efforts  of  the  group  (ex.  meetings,  attendance  at 
meetings,  designation  of  tasks,  etc.)  completed  separately  by  each  of 
the  group  memt)ers.  If  any  member  does  not  contribute  to  the  group 
assignment,  it  will  be  reflected  on  that  individual's  grade  for  this 
assignment 


4.        Homework:  "Questions  &  Problems"  are  located  at  the  end  of  each 

chapter  in  the  text.  You  are  not  required  to  turn  in  the  homework  to  me, 
but  be  sure  to  do  these  assignments,  as  they  are  essential  to  your 
understanding  of  the  course  material.  These  "Questions  and  Problems" 
provide  an  excellent  review  for  the  tests. 

UNH  Grading  Scale: 


Final  grades  will  be  based  on  the  following  scale: 


B+  =  87%  -  89% 
C+  =  77%  -  79% 
D+  =  67%  -  69% 


A  =  93%  ■ 

-100% 

A- 

=  90%  • 

■  92070 

B  =  83%  ■ 

-  86% 

B- 

=  80%  • 

-  82% 

C  =  73%  ■ 

•76% 

C- 

=  70%  ■ 

-  72% 

D  =  63% 

-  66% 

D- 

=  60% 

-  620/0 

F=     0%- 

S9% 

Course  Policies: 

A  calculator  with  a  square  root  key  is  required  for  this  course. 

Rescheduling/ Missed  Exams: 

With  good  reason  &  advanced  notification,  you  may  take  an  exam  earlier 
than  the  scheduled  date.  If  you  miss  class  on  the  date  of  the  exam,  you 
will  be  required  to  take  a  comprehensive  exam  (conceptual  &  calculations) 
at  the  end  of  the  summer  session  in  place  of  the  missed  exam  -  no 
exceptions.  If  you  have  not  missed  an  exam,  you  may  take  the 
comprehensive  exam  to  replace  your  lowest  exam  grade.  If  you  choose 
this  option  and  the  comprehensive  exam  grade  is  lower  than  your  lowest 
exam  grade,  the  grade  will  not  be  averaged  with  your  final  grade. 
Absence  on  an  exam  date  mav  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Dean  of 
the  College 

Policy  on  Cheating  /  Plagiarism: 

DO  NOT  CHEAT  OR  PLAGIARIZE!!! 

Any  student  caught  cheating  or  plagiarizing  will  be  penalized  in 
accordance  to  the  policies  stated  in  the  1999-2000  UNH  Student  Rights, 
Rules,  and  Responsibilities.  (NO  EXCEPTIONS!) 

Students  with  Disahiiities: 

If  you  have  a  disability  that  requires  soecial  accommodations,  you  must 
obtain  written  documentation  from  Sv.'fe:'  c. 


Course  Schedule  (All  Dates  Are  Subject  to  Change!) 
•••••  Computer  Orientation  -  June  14"'***** 


Assignment 

Scheduled  Date 

Chapters  1-5 

Exam  #1  -  Monday  -  June  12* 

Computer  Orientation 

Tentatively  Scheduled 
Wednesday-  June  14* 

Chapters  6-9 

Exam  #2  -  Wednesday  -  June  28* 

Work  independently 
or  in  groups  on 
computer  projects!! 

Monday  -  July  3'" 

Chapters  10  - 14 

Exam  #3 -Monday -July  17* 

Chapters  15, 16,  &  18 

Exam  #4  -  Wednesday  -  July  26* 

Minitab  Projects  & 
chapter  19  review 

Presentations  -  Monday  -  July  31"* 

Chapter  19 

Conceptual  Comprehensive  Exam  #5  - 
Wednesday  -  August  2"" 

50       55       60       65       70       75       80       85       90       95       100 
Column  1 


=  77 

^  \2.0S 


2e^\^^  £^^i^^1 


Ch.  15 


1^,6,8.  9. 10, 11, 12, 15, 16  &  17(formula  used  in  class) 


Ch.16 

1,  2,  V^l(!dvX^^<^9SiQ<S't<iiS!^^e,<^^) 

Ch.18 
1-3,5.6,8-10,12,13,15,22 


Symbols: 


a 


X^obt 


Fobt 
X^crit 


Fcrit 
fo 


Sw 


Practice  Problem  #1 

To  determine  the  effect  of  Ginko-Biloba  on  short-term  memory,  an 
experimenter  gave  a  list  of  50  words  to  two  groups.  One  group  has 
received  Ginko-Biioba,  the  other  received  no  Ginko-Biloba.  Each  group  is 
allowed  to  study  the  list  for  5  minutes  and  then  asked  to  recall  as  many 
words  as  possible.  The  numbers  below  represent  the  number  of  words 
recalled.  Use  the  Mann-Whitney  U  to  evaluate  the  results  (a=.05  i  tan). 


Control  Group  = 


5 
9 
17 
3 


Experimental  Group  = 


1 

8 

28 

20 

18 


Rank 
Score 

_ 

Group 

Rank 

Procedure  for  Testing  the  Null  Hypothesis  p.        .   / 

1.  State  the  Null  Hypothesis  (symtjcis  ^^/or  words)  yj  ^.Jt;]^  ^  ^ 

2.  State  the  Alternative  Hypothesis  (sy misols  &/or  words)  J^r » vv  ^^-^ 

directional  (1  tailed)}  non-directionaiX2 tailed)  "^  .  /^qj^ 


3.  Choose  an  alpha  level  /  decision  rule 

4.  Determine  the  most  appropriate  statistical  analysis 

5.  Compute  calculations 

6.  Make  a  decision  (reject  or  fail  to  reject  the  null  hypothesis) 

7.  Draw  conclusions  in  tiie  context  of  the  problem 


For  the  following,  determine  null/alternative,  alpha,  &  the  most  appropriate  statistical 
analysis: 

1  An  ecologist  suspects  that  kingbirds  found  in  Switzerland  have  more  feathers  than  the 
rest  of  the  kingbirds  in  the  riatfefi    An  exhaustive  worldwide  study  was  conducted  last 
year  to  assess  the  number  of  feathers  on  all  of  the  kingbirds  in  the-aatioa,  ^^  <=^'lA 

2.  An  investigator  conducts  an  experiment  to  determine  the  importance  of  frequency  of 
psychotherapy  on  depression  for  men  and  women.  Men  and  woman  suffering  depression 
are  randomly  assigned  to  one  of  three  frequencies  of  treatment  conditions  (3X  per  week, 
IX  per  week,  IX  per  month).  The  depression  scores  are  assessed  after  6  months. 

3. Prior  to  the  superbowl,  a  survey  was  conducted  to  determine  whether  there  was  a 
relationship  between  gender  and  team  preferences  (Tampa  Bay  Buccaneers  or  New 
England  Patriots). 

4  A  health  educator  wants  to  evaluate  the  effect  of  a  dental  film  on  the  frequency  with 
which  children  brushed  their  teeth.  Eight  children  were  randomly  selected  for  the 
experiment.  First,  a  baseline  of  the  number  of  times  children  brush  their  teeth  in  a  month 
was  established.  Next  the  children  are  shown  the  dental  film.  Again,  the  numbers  of  teeth 
brushings  are  recorded  for  a  month. 

5.  A  student  at  Midwest  college  is  interested  in  whether  women  or  men  take  more  time  in 
the  shower.  8  women  &  8  men  are  randomly  selected  to  determine  weekly  shower  time. 

6.  A  traffic  safety  officer  noticed  that  he  was  giving  more  speeding  tickets  to  older  people, 
so  he  conducted  an  experiment  to  determine  whether  there  is  a  relation  between  people's 
ages  &  driving  speeds. 

7.  A  professor  of  women's  studies  is  interested  in  determining  if  stress  affects  the 
menstrual  cycle.  Ten  women  are  randomly  sampled  &  divided  into  two  groups.  One  of 
the  groups  is  subjected  to  high  stress  for  2  months,  while  the  other  group  lives  in  a  stress- 
free  environment  for  2  months.  The  professor  measures  the  menstrual  cycle  for  all  of  the 
women. 

8.  A  researcher  believes  that  women  in  her  tovvTi  are  taller  today  than  in  previous  years. 
The  researcher  compares  her  data  to  that  of  a  local  consensus  collected  20  years  ago. 

9.  An  investigator  conducts  an  experiment  to  determine  the  importance  of  frequency  of 
psychotherapy  on  depression.  Subjects  suffering  depression  are  randomly  assigned  to  one 
of  three  frequencies  of  treatment  conditions  (3X  per  week,  IX  per  week,  IX  per  month). 
The  depression  scores  are  assessed  after  6  months. 

10. During  the  past  5  years  there  has  been  a  consistent  inflationary  trend  in  milk  prices. 
You  have  yearly  average  in  milk  prices  for  the  past  year.  You  are  an  elementary  school 
administrator  and  need  to  predict  the  cost  of  milk  in  2005. 


471 


APPENDIX  H 
Descriptive  and  Comparative  Data  for  PSYC/STAT  104  Class  of  Summer  2000 
Table  HI 


Students '  Expectations  &  Hopes  in  Relation  to  Effort,  Grades  and  Scores,  Summer  2000 


Pre: 
Grade 
Hoped 

For? 


Mitch  4 
(II  B) 


Pre: 
Grade 

Expected 

in 

course 

(June  5) 


Grade 

in 
Exam 

#1 


Post: 
Post:        Grade 
Grade         So 
Hoped       Far? 
For?        (July 
31) 


Time  on  Prior  High 

H'wlc  School 

per  Highest 

week  Math 


Algebraic  Final 

Variable         Grade  in 
Level"         PSYC/STAT 
104 


Autumn  4" 
(II  Bf 

A 

A 

B^ 

(E=Rr 

A- 

A  or 
A^ 

2hrs/wk 

Algll.Disc/Stats 
(Finite  Math  in 
college) 

4/5  [50] 

A 
(E=R)'' 

Brad  4 
(III  A) 

A 

A 

c 

(E>R) 

p/c-] 

Algebra  ? 
(Fin 

PSYC/STATS 
in  college) 

WP 
(E>R) 

Catherine 
(I) 

A 

A 

A 
(E=R) 

A 

A 

5hrs/wk 

?(Calclin 
college) 

5  [50] 

A 
(E=R) 

Ellen 

Floyd 
(111  A) 

A 

B 

F 
(E>R) 

[F] 

? 

AF 
(E>R) 

Jamie  5 
(II  A) 

B 

C 

A 
(E<R) 

C 

B 

5hrs/wk 

Precalculus 

(D*  in  Psyc 
Stats  in  college) 

4  [41] 

B* 
(E<R) 

Karen  5 
(III  B) 

B 

C 

(E>/= 

R) 

C" 

B 

6-7hrs/wk 

Algebra  11 

(Fin 

PSYC/STATS 
in  college) 

2  [26] 

B 
(E<R) 

Kelly  3 
(III  B) 

B" 

B" 

F/D" 
(E>R) 

[F/D-] 

Algebra  11 

AF 
(E>R) 

Lee  6 
(II  A) 

A 

A 

C 
(E>R) 

B 

B 

20min/wk 

Precalc/calc 
(Finite  math, 
college) 

4  [45] 

A" 
(E=R) 

(E>/= 

R) 


3-5hrs/wk      Alg  I,  Geom      4  [43] 
(repeat), 

(Fin 

PSYC/STATS 
in  college) 


B 

(E>/=R) 


Mulder  5 
(III  A) 

B 

B 

D 

(E>R) 

B 

? 

3hrs/wk      Algebra  11 

2  [25] 

B 
(E=R) 

Pierre  8 
(II  A) 

A 

B 

(E>R) 

B 

B 

17hrs/wk     College  prep 

4  [44] 

B^ 
(E=R) 

Robin  3 

(I) 

A 

A 

B" 
(E=R) 

A 

B 

lOhrs/wk     "College" 
Alg.  (inHS) 

A" 
(E=R) 

Notes:  ^Levels  of  understanding  of  the  algebraic  variable  on  the  Algebra  Test  from  0  the  least, 
through  5  the  most  sophisticated  (see  Appendix  C).  The  number  in  the  [  ]  is  the  number  of  items 
correct  out  of  53.  ''Names  of  individual  counseling  participants  are  bolded  and  the  number  beside 
their  names  is  the  number  of  their  counseling  sessions.  'Category  Type  number  (see  chapter  7). 
''E=grade  expectation,  R=grade  reality;  =  less  than  one  grade  discrepancy;  <  or  >  more  than  one 
grade  discrepancy 


472 


Table  H2 


Student  Tier  (Tobias)  and  Category  (Knowles)  in  Relation  to  Class  Rank  after  Exam  #1 
and  Pre-  and  Post-Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment  (SRA)  scores. 


PRE-Statistics  Reasoning 

Assessment  [SRA] 

(6/12/2000) 


POST-Statistics  Reasoning 

Assessment  [SRA] 

(7/31/2000) 


Student  in 

order  of 

score  (Is) 

on  pre 

SRA 

Tobias'  Tier 

level/Knowles 

Type 

Exam 

#1 

class 

Rank 

Number  of 
Is  (correct 
reasoning) 

Number  of  Os 

(misconceptions) 

Number 

of  Is 

(correct 

reasoning) 

Number  of  Os 
(misconceptions) 

Catherine 

1  ^  Tier/Category  1 

V 

13 

4 

13 

(+0) 

4 

(+0) 

Robin 

1"  Tier/ Category  1 

3rd 

12 

6 

Kelly 

Unlikely/  Category 
III,  type  B 

11'" 

11 

6 

Floyd 

Unlikely/  Category 
III,  type  A/B? 

12'" 

10 

6 

Mulder 

/  Category 
III,  type  A 

g't> 

9 

3 

7 

(-2) 

6 

(+3) 

Autumn 

Utilitarian/ 
Category  II,  type  B 

4«i> 

9 

4 

9 

(+0) 

4 

(+0) 

Brad 

/  Category  III, 
type  A 

7'^ 

9 

4 

Mitch 

Utilitarian/ 
Category  II,  type  B 

5,h 

9 

7 

9 

(+0) 

4 

(-3) 

Pierre 

ES0L2°''  Tier/ 
Category  II,  type  A 

gth 

7 

8 

7 

(+0) 

9 

(+1) 

Jamie 

2°"  Tier/  Category 
II,  type  A 

'^nd 

7 

10 

7 

(+0) 

9 

(-1) 

Lee 

2°"  Tier/  Category 
II,  type  A 

6-^ 

6 

9 

7 

(+1) 

8 

(-1) 

Karen 

/  Category  III, 
type  A 

10'" 

3 

11 

4 

(+1) 

6 

(-5) 

Class 
Average: 

8.75  (n= 

=12) 

6.5 
(n= 

12) 

7.875 
(n=8) 

6.25 
(n=8) 

Notes:  ESOL:  Pierre  was  an  English  Speaker  of  Other  Languages 


473 


Table  H3 


Students '  Pre  and  Post  Positions  on  Feelings  and  Beliefs  Surveys  with  Net  Number  of 
Changes 


MATHEMATICS  FEELINGS 

MATHEMATICS  BELIEFS 

Testing 
Anxiety 

Number 
Anxiety 

Abstraction 
Aaxiety 

Procedural 

to 

Conceptual 

Toxic  to 
Healthy 

Learned 
Helpless  to 
Mastery 
Oriented 

Performance 
to  Learning 
Achievement 
Motivation 

N 
E 
T 

F 

I 

N 
A 
L 

CATEGORY  I 

Type  A 

Catherine 

okT**ok 

oktok 

oktok 

oktok 

oktok 

oktok 

oktok 

«;    voK 

Robin 

oktnok 

ok=ok 

oktok 

oktok 

oktok 

oktok 

oktok 

+2 

CATEGORY 

II     Type  A 

Jamie 

noki*nok 

oki*ok 

noki*ok 

nokinok 

noktnok 

noktnok 

nokt~ok 

+  1/      20K 

+4/ 

Lee 

noktnok 

nok^ok 

noktnok 

oktok 

okiok 

ok=ok 

ok=ok 

+5 

+1/      50K 

-1/ 

Pierre 

oki*ok 

ok=ok 

oktok 

nokt~ok 

okt**ok 

oktok 

nokJ'nok 

+1/      60K 

+3/ 
+2 

TypeB 

Autumn 

oktnok 

ok=ok 

oktnok 

nok=nok 

oktok 

noktnok 

noktok 

-21        20K 

0/ 

Mitch 

nokinok 

okJ'ok 

oki**ok 

noktnok 

nokt*ok 

nokinok 

noktnok 

+1 

.1/       30K 

+4/ 
+5 

CATEGORY 
III 

Type  A 
Brad 

nok 

ok 

nok 

ok 

ok 

ok 

ok 

Frank 

nok 

ok 

ok 

ok 

ok 

ok 

ok 

Karen 

nokt*nok 

nokinok 

nok>l'*ok 

nokt*ok 

oklok 

nok=nok 

okiok 

+21 

+  1'       40K 
0 

Mulder 

nokinok 

okiok 

ok^lok 

noktok 

okt*ok 

nokt*ok 

oktok 

+2/      60K 

+6/ 

+7 

TypeB 
Kelly 

nok 

nok 

nok 

nok 

ok 

nok 

nok 

Notes:  On  scale  of  1  through  5:  nok:  3.5  to  5  (anxiety)  or  I  to  2.5  (beliefs);  nok:  3  to  3.4  (anxiety)  or  2.6 
to  3  (beliefs);  ok:  2.6  to  3  (anxiety)  or  3-3.4  (beliefs);  ok:  1  to  2.5  (anxiety)  or  3.5-5(beliefs) ;  t/i: 
increase/decrease;  t*/i*:significant  increase/decrease  (p  <  .05);t**/  i**:significant  increase/decrease  (p  < 
.01)  using  Student  t  test  of  difference  between  means,  dependent  samples. 


474 


Appendix  I 
Summer  2000,  PSYC/STAT  104  Class  Calendar  of  Events 

WEEKl 

Interview  1  with  Ann  Porter  May  3 1 ,  2000 
Class  1  Wednesday,  May  3 1 ,  2000,  Introductions,  the  syllabus  and  schedule,  and 
chapter  1 :  Statistics  and  the  Scientific  Method 

WEEK  2 

Class  2  Monday,  June  5,  2000,  chapter  2:  Basic  Mathematical  and  Measurement 
Concepts  and  chapter  3:  Frequency  Distributions.  I  administered  pretest  feelings 
and  beliefs  surveys  and  invited  volunteers  to  participate  in  individual  mathematics 
counseling. 

STUDY  GROUP  1.  Wednesday,  June  7,  2000  4:30  p.m.  5:45  p.m. 
Riverside  Center 
Brad,  Lee,  Jamie,  Pierre  (later) 
Class  3.  Wednesday,  June  7,  2000,  chapter  4:  Measures  of  Central  Tendency  and 
chapter  5:  The  Normal  Curve  and  Standard  Scores 

Individual  Sessions.     Kelly  June  8,  2000 
WEEK  3 

Drop-In.  June  12,  2000  Kelly,  Karen 

Individual  Session.      Karen  June  12,  2000 
Class  4  Monday,  June  12,  2000  Exam  1  on  chapters  1  through  5. 1  administered 
the  Statistics  Reasoning  Assessment  as  a  pretest. 

Individual  Session.      Autumn  June  12,  2000 

Brad  June  13,  2000  cancelled 
MitchJune  14,2000 
STUDY  GROUP  2  Wednesday,  June  14,  2000  4:30  p.m.  5:45  p.m. 
Greenville  campus  in  the  Learning  Assistance  Center,  Mitch,  Lee, 

Kelly 


475 


Class  5  Wednesday,  June  14,  2000,  Minitab  Computer  Orientation  Computer  Lab 
Greenville  campus 
Minitab  Module  1 

Individual  Session.      Robin  June  14,  2000 

Kelly  June  16,  2000  1 1 :30  a.m. 

WEEK  4 

Class  6  Monday,  June  19,  2000,  chapter  6:  Correlation 

Individual  Session.      Jamie  June  20,  2000  5;30  p.m. 
Brad  June  20,  2000  6:30  p.m. 
Mulder  June  21,  2000  9:30  a.m. 
Lee  June  21,  2000  3:20  p.m. 
STUDY  GROUP  3  Wednesday,  June  21,  2000 
Lee 
Class  7  Wednesday,  June  21,  2000,  chapter  7:  Linear  Regression 

Individual  Session.      Kelly  June  21 ,  2000  8:20  p.m. 

Pierre  June  22,  2000  6:00  p.m.-9:00  p.m. 
Floyd  June  23,  2000  9:00  a.m.  cancelled 
WEEKS 

Individual  Session.      Karen  Jime  26,  2000  4:00  p.m. 
Mitch  June  26,  2000  5:00  p.m. 
Class  8_Monday,  June  26,  2000  chapter  8:  Random  Sampling  and  Probability  and 
chapter  9:  Binomial  Distribution 

Individual  Session.      Pierre  June  27,  2000  6:30  p.m. 
STUDY  GROUP  4  Wednesday  June  28,  2000  4:30  p.m. 
Mitch,  Lee,  Robin,  Jamie,  Karen  (from  back  of  the  room).  Brad 
(watching).  Autumn  (with  her  own  questions,  Pierre  (late),  Carol  (just 
checking) 
Class  9  Wednesday  June  28,  2000,  Exam  2 

Individual  Session.      Autumn  June  68,  2000  7:30  p.m. 
Mulder  June  29,  2000  8:00  a.m. 


476 


WEEK  6 

Class  10  Monday  July  3,  2000,  no  class  meeting 

Individual  Session.      Jamie  July  3,  2000  7:00  p.m.  -  8:30  p.m. 
Lee  July  5,  2000  3:30  p.m. 
STUDY  GROUP  5  Wednesday  July  5,  2000 
Lee 
Class  11  Wednesday,  July5,  2000,  chapter  10:  Introduction  to  Hypothesis  testuig 
Using  the  Sign  Test;  entirely  lecture  ...didn't  get  to  Mann  Whitney 
Individual  Session.      Robin  July5,  2000  7:30  p.m. 

Mulder  July6,  2000  12:00  noon 
WEEK  7 

Interview  2      Ann  Porter  July  1 0,  2000  3 :00  p.m. 
Individual  Session.      Karen  July  10,  2000  4:00  p.m. 
Class  12  Monday  July  10,  2000,  chapter  1 1 :  Mann- Whitney  U  Test  and  chapter 
12:  Sampling  Distribution  of  the  sample  means,  the  Normal  Deviate  (z)  Test 
Individual  Session.      Brad  July  10,  2000  8:20  p.m. 
Jamie  Julyl  1,  2000  10:00  a.m. 
Drop-In  Learning  Center  (with  Jillian) 
Lee  Julyl2,  2000  1 :00  p.m.-  3:00  p.m. 
Individual  Session.      Mitch  Julyl2,  2000  3:30  p.m. 
STUDY  GROUP  6  Wednesday  July  12,  2000 
Mitch,  Lee 
Class  13  Wednesday  Julyl 2,  2000,  chapter  13:  Student's  t  Test  for  Single 
Samples,  chapter  14:  Student's  t  Test  for  Correlated  and  Independent  Groups 
Individual  Session.      Mulder  Julyl2,  2000  8:20  p.m.  cancelled 
Pierre  Julyl3,  2000  1 1 :00  a.m. 
Brad  Julyl3,  2000  6:00  p.m. 
Pierre  July  14,  2000 
Robin  July  15?,  2000 


477 
WEEKS 

Individual  Session       Mulder  9:00  a.m.  July  17,  2000 
Drop-In:  Learning  Center  (with  Jillian) 
Karen  1:00  p.m. -4:00  p.m. 
Jamie  didn't  come 
Individual  Session       Karen  4:00  -5 :00  p.m.  July  1 7,  2000 

Drop-In:  Riverside  (with  Ann  4:00  p.m.  -  6:00 
p.m.,  with  Ann  and  Jillian  5:00  p.m.  -  6:00  p.m.) 
Lee  4:30  p.m.  -  6:00  p.m. 
Jamie 

Autumn  (doing  her  own  thing) 
Catherine  (doing  her  own  work) 
Mitch  5:20  p.m. 

Karen  5:00  p.m.  (doing  her  own  thing) 
Class  14  Monday  July  17,  2000,  Exam  3 

Individual  Session       Autumn  July  17,  2000  7:40  p.m. 
Lee  July  19,  2000  3:30  p.m. 
STUDY  GROUP  7  Wednesday  July  19,  2000 
Lee 
Class  15  Wednesday,  July  19,  2000,  chapter  15:  Introduction  to  the  Analysis  of 
Variance  chapter  16  Multiple  Comparisons,  did  one-way,  talked  about  setting  up 
two-way 

Individual  Session       Rohm  July  1 9,  2000  8:20  p.m.  cancelled 
WEEK  9 

Individual  Session       Karen  July24,  2000  4:00  p.m. 
Class  16  Monday  July24,  2000,  chapter  18:  Chi-Square  and  other  Nonparametric 
Tests,  namely,  one-way  and  two-way  x^  and  Wilcoxson  Matched-Pairs  Test 
Individual  Session       Mulder  July25,  2000  9:00  a.m. 
Robin  July25,  2000  ?? 
Pierre  July26,  2000  8:00  a.m. 
Jamie  July26,  2000  1 0:00  a.m. 
Mitch  July26,  2000  3:3 


478 


STUDY  GROUP  8  Wednesday  July  26,  2000 

Mitch,  Lee,  Autumn,  Jamie,  Mulder,  Pierre  [Robin,  Brad, 
Catherine  came  later] 
Class  17  Wednesday  July  26,  2000  Exam  4 

Individual  Session       Autumn  July26,  2000  7:40  p.m. 
WEEK  10 

Drop-In  Mulder  1 :00  p.m. 

Individual  Session       Karen  4:00  p.m.  cancelled 
Class  18  Monday  July  31,  2000,  Minitab  Project  Presentations,  chapter  19: 
Review  of  Inferential  Statistics;  I  administered  research  posttests.  Brad  absent 

Drop-In  Karen  cancelled 

Individual  Session       Pierre,  August  2,  2000  8:00  p.m. 
Lee,  August  2,  2000  3:30  p.m. 

STUDY  GROUP  9  Wednesday  August  2,  2000 

Lee,  Mitch,  Autumn,  Pierre,  Robin,  Jamie,  Catherine 
Class  19  Wednesday,  August  2,  2000  Exam  5,  Brad  absent 

Individual  Session       Pierre  August  3,  2000  8:00  a.m. 

Interview3  Aim  Porter,  August  3,  2000,  1 :30  p.m. 
Drop-In:  Learning  Center  (with  Jillian) 
Mulder  August  3,  2000  (for  Finite  Math) 
WEEK  11 

Individual  Session  Jamie  August  6,  2000  7:30  p.m. 
Pierre  August  7,  2000  8:00  a.m. 
Lee  August  7,  2000  9:00  a.m. 


479 


Appendix  J 
Sample  Mathematics  Counselor  Tutoring  Handouts 


r\  university  is  considering  implementing  one  of  the  following  three  ^^' 

gradmg  systems:  (1)  All  grades  are  pass-fail,  (2)  all  grades  are  on  the  4  0 

system,  and  (3)  90%  of  the  grades  arc  on  the  4.0  system  and  10%  are 

pass-fail.  A  survey  is  taken  to  determine  whether  there  is  a  relationship 

between  undergraduate  major  and  grading  system  preference.  A  random 

sample  of  200  students  with  engineering  majors,  200  students  with  arts  and 

science  majors,  and  100  students  with  fine  arts  majors  is  selected   Each 

student  is  asked  which  of  the  three  grading  systems  he  or  she  prefers  ' 


2  V  A  physician  employed  by  a  large  corporation  be- 

lieves that  due  to  an  increase  in  sedeniarv  life  in 
the  past  decade,  middle-age  men  have  become 
fatter.  In  1970.  the  corporation  measured  the  per- 
centage of  fat  in  their  employees.  For  the  middle- 
age  men.  the  scores  were  normally  distributed 
with  a  mean  of  22%.  To  test  her  hypothesis,  the 
physician  measures  the  fat  percentage  in  a  ran- 
dom sample  of  12  middle-age  men  currently  em- 
ployed by  the  corporation.  The  fat  percentaces 
found  were  as  follows:  24,  40,  29,  32.  33,  25,  15, 
22.  18.  25,  16.  27.  On  the  basis  of  these  data,  can 
we  conclude  that  middle-age  men  employed  by 
the  corporation  have  become  fatter? 


^'  WdT.r"  "^  '  ""tritionis,  who  has  been 

asked  to  determine  whether  there  is  a  diff.r^ 


(..    _  A  professor  has  been  teaching  statistics  for  many 

^^  years.  His  records  show  that  the  overall  mean 

for  final  exam  scores  is  82  with  a  standard  devia- 
tion of  10.  The  professor  believes  that  this  year's 
class  is  superior  to  his  previous  ones.  The  mean 
for  final  exam  scores  for  this  year's  class  of  65 
students  is  87.  What  do  you  conclude? 


A 

r^  neuroscientist  suspects  that  low  levels  of  the  brain  neurotransmitter 
serotonin  may  be  causally  related  to  aggressive  behavior  As  a  to  s7eD  in 

^  -vest.gat.ng  this  hunch,  she  decides  tf  do  a  correlaUve  study  TnvoW.^; 

^  .  mne  rhesus  monkeys.  The  monkeys  are  observed  daily  for  6  monZ  2 

the  number  of  aggressive  acts  recorded.  Serotonin  levels  in  the  striatum  ^a 
bram  re^on  associated  with  aggressive  behavior)  are  also  measureHi  e 


A 


n  get  1  additional  hour  per  week  in  wh.chl  1'*^"''  '^"'^*"8  '""hod 
"nder  the  guidance  of  the  processor  Sint  In''  '°"'  *""^'^^''^^  P^b'ems 
'"how  the  methods  affecflTems  ^  di  fen'  '"^ 
volunteers  for  the  experiment  ZZhLJT^  niathematical  abilities 
ab.l.ty  info  superior,  average  id  poor  't'f  'T''"^  '°  mathematical' 
group  are  randomly  assigned  fo  method  I  .hh"!'  ^'^  ''""^"'^  f™'"  «=ach 
to  method  II.  At  the  end  of  the  coui^e  a  ,  30  f  h  "''  '™'"  ^^'^^  8^°"P 
exam.  The  following  final  exam  scor«  resuUed         '"^  ''"^  ''*=  ^^"^^  «-' 

a°  ti't,i:ie';"hr^''  'r '^^'^'^  '-""'''-■ 

-7  "me  schizopSi  :;end"'""  ''^  ^'"°"'"  °^ 

/'  director  of  trainm^  T       '"  ^"  '"«""t'on.  As 

aeree.ole  h?r.     .^    '  '  "^^^''J'  institution,  you 

mean  duration  tZi        T"'  '"^'«"''on.  The 

mstaufon  is  85  we  ks  S'"'"""'  ''''  ^'  ^""^ 
«f  15  weeks  The^cnr  ^  "^""^^'^  "deviation 

The  results  oI^L?      '''  """"""^  distributed, 
'ients.eaedhvrh     """"'""'  ^""^  '*>='  'he  pa- 

a  few  years  ago)  show  that  the  Ebiiam.  '"7,""' ^^tires  (collected 
Swedish.  8%  Irish.  5%  German  anStrH^,:"^^^^^^  ^"'"^S'^"-  ^^^^ 
With  percentages  under  2%  have  nm  h.  f      ^^°'^  •''^'  nationalities 

random  sample  of  750  intbtnts"  tateVTnd  fn'-^  ""^  '"'  ^'^  "^'-^  " 
the  following  table:  ''''"•  ^"'^  'he  results  are  shown  in 


.   A  sIcL-p  icM.'urclici   conilucis  an  experiment  It) 
-    determine  whethe-r  sleep  loss  affects  the  ability  to 

maintam  sustained  attention.  Fifteen  individuals 
are  randomly  divided  into  the  lollowing  three 
groups  of  5  subjeos  each:  group  1.  which  gets 
t^he  normal  amount  of  sleep  (7-8  hours);  uroup 
C4  2.  which  is  sleep-deprived  for  24  hours:  and  Iiroup 

3.  which  IS  sleep-deprived  for  4S  hours.  Alfthrce 
groups  are  tested  on  the  same  auditory  vigilance 
task.  Subjects  are  presented  with  half-second 
tones  spaced  at  irregular  intervals  over  a  I -hour 
duration.  Occasionally,  one  of  the  tones  is  slightly 
shorter  than  the  rest.  The  subject  s  task  "is  to 
detect  the  shorter  tones.  The  following  percent- 
ages of  correct  detections  were  observed: 


caUntS     h''  ""'"''^''^  -  •««  for  mechani- 
cal ap  tude.  He  wants  ,o  determine  how  reliable 

\  O  month  r  °''!'  **°  admintstrattons  spaced  by  1 

\  <J  month.  A  study  .s  conduaed  in  which  10  students 

are  g'ven  two  administrattons  of  the  test,  with 

Ifter  the"fi  '  rT^'*"  "''"^  ^.ven  1  month 
after  the  first.  The  data  are  given  in  the  table. 


A  physical  education  professor  believes  that  ex- 
ercise can  slow  down  the  aginu  process.  For  the 
past  10  years,  he  has  been  conducting  an  exercise 
j  ^  class  for  1 4  individuals  wto  are  currently  50  years 

old.  Normally,  as  one  ages,  maximum  oxygen 
consumption  decreases.  The  national  norm  for 
maximum  oxygen  consumption  in  50-vear-oid  in- 
dividuals is  30  milliliters  per  kilogram'per  minute 
with  a  standard  deviation  of  8.6.  The  mean  of 
the  1 4  individuals  is  40  milliliters  per  kilogram  per 
minute.  What  do  you  condude ' 


T 

mou°nrr'".'"*''"f  '°'°"==^^^  g^°""«-  the  government  is  considering 
I  -?  rr   ?     "^  '^"y-'l^  conservation  campaign.  However,  before  doing  so 

i  Z  °"/.,  "   '^"-  "  ^'"^^  '°  =°"'*""  ^"  expenment  to  evaluate  the 

effectiveness  of  the  campaign.  For  the  experiment,  the  conservation  cam 
pa.gn  IS  conducted  in  a  small  but  representative  geographical  area.  Twelve 
amihes  are  randomly  selected  from  the  area,  and  the  amount  of  gasoHne 
hey  use  is  monitored  for  1  month  prior  to  the  advenising  campaign  and 
for  1  month  following  the  campaign.  The  following  data  are  coHeCed 


licvos  thai  ihc  amount  of  smoking  by  women 
has  increased  in  recent  yeais.  A  complete  census 
\  3-    °  ''''^'■'"  -  ^'^^'■^  -"SO  of  womtn  living  m  a  neigh- 

"  ''"''"S  ^"y  -showed  that  the  mean  number  of 

cigarettes  smol<ed  daily  by  the  women  was  5.4 
with  a  standard  deviation  of  15.  To  assess 
her  belief,  the  professor  determined  the  daily 
smoking  rate  of  a  random  sample  of  :(H)  women 
currently  living  in  that  city.  The  data  show  that 
t^he  number  of  cigarettes  smoked  daily  by  the 
200  women  has  a  mean  of  6.1  and  a  standard 
deviation  of  2.7. 


A 

Jr^  college  professor  wants  to  stetermine  the  best  way  to  present  an 
/  important  topic  to  his  class.  He  has  ihe  following  three  choices:  ( 1 )  he  can 

^5  •  lecture,  (2)  he  can  lecture  plus  assign  supplementary  reading,  or  (3)  he 

can  show  a  film  and  assign  suppiejuentary  reading.  He  decides  to  do  an 
expenment  to  evaluate  the  three  options.  He  solicits  27  volunteers  from 
his  class  and  randomly  assigns  9  to  each  of  three  conditions.  In  condition 
1.  he  lectures  to  the  students.  In  comition  2.  he  lectures  plus  assigns  supple- 
mentary reading.  In  condition  3,  tbe  students  see  a  film  on  the  topic  plus 
receive  the  same  supplementary  reasEng  as  the  students  in  condition  2.  The 
students  are  subsequently  tested  oa  the  material.  The  following  scores 
(percentage  correct)  were  obtained: 


/\  clinical  psychologist  is  interested  in  the  effect  that  anxietv  ha.  nn  ,h. 

the  effect  of  anxiety  depends  on  the  difficulty  of  the  new  material    An 
/  experiment  .s  conducted  in  wh.ch  there  are  three  levels  o7anxie,vh,fh 

low  anx.ou     fjl5       "       "'  '"""''^-  °"'  «^  ^  P°°'  °f  volunteers,  15 


'A  group  of  researchers  has  devised  a  stress  ques- 
t,onna,re  cons.stmg  of  15  Ufe  events  T^ey  are 
.nterested  m  determining  whether  there  is  Ls^ 
iustrl  ^T'"'  °"  '^"  '"'^"^^  ^"'°"n'  of  ad- 

fndl.H  ^^^.^"'^"^^"s  and  300  Italians.  Each 
•nd.v  dual  ,s  mstructed  to  use  the  event  of  -mar 

required  n  marnage.  Marriage  is  arbitrarily 
given  a  value  of  50  points.  If  an  event  is  iudoed 

ve"?rr""  ^'^"""'="'  "^^"  --^i"  '^e 

event  should  receive  more  than  50  points  How 

adrtrnT''""^'^'''^"'^^""''---hmor: 
adjustment  is  required.  After  each  subject  within 
eac    culture  has  assigned  poin.  ,o  /hTlS  liL" 
events,  the  points  for  each  event  are  averaged 
The  results  are  shown  m  the  table  that  follows.' 


APPENDIX  K 
Data  about  Karen 


Table  Kl 


Karen's  Individual  PSYC/STAT  104.  Summer  2000  Participation  Profile 

Week 


486 


10 


Post 


l"*  Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Comp 

Mondays 
6:00  p.m. 

2 

Pre- 

Tests 

4 
EXAM 

#1 
JuneI2 

6 

8 

10 

no 

class 

meeting 

12 

14 

EXAM 

#3 
July  17 

16 

18 

Minitab 
Present, 
Post- 
Tests 

(extra) 
EXAM 

2""  Class      Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Wednesdays         ' 
6:00  p.m. 

3 

5 

Minitab 
Partner 
Catherine 
K  absent 

7 

9 

EXAM 

#2 
June28 

11 

13 

15 

17 

EXAM 

#4 
July26 

19 

EXAM 

#5 
Aug.  2 

Study  Group 

Wednesdays 

4:30  p.m. 

Study 

Gp4 

Kpaitial 

Drop-In 

Jime 

July 

July 

August 

2 
K 

cancelled 

12 

17 

24 

K'/.hr 

K3hrs 

Ky4hr 

Karen's 

June 

June 

July 

July 

July 

July 

Individual 

12 

26 

10 

17 

24 

31 

Sessions 


K 

cancelled 


Meet  with 

Instructor 

Extra 


Stud 
Gp. 

before 
EXAM 
w/Jill  5- 

6pm 
IC  partial 


487 


Table  K2 


Karen's  Progress  in  Tests  in  Relation  to  Mathematics  Counseling  Interventions 

Exam#l 

Exam  #2 

Exam  #3 

Exam  #4 

MINITAB 

Exam 

Optional 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of 

projects 

#5 

1 10%  of 

Final 

Exam 

Grade] 

Grade] 

Grade] 

Final 

[10%  of 

(to  replace 

Grade] 

Final 
Grade] 

Grade] 

lower 
grade) 

General  Stra 

egies:  average  homework  6-7  hours  per  week,  work  by  se 

f  (voluntary)  or  with  experts  (me/Ann)  in  class,           1 

organize,  access  Individual  Mathematics  Counseling,  and  Drop-hi  at  the  Learning  Assistance  Center                                      | 

Before 

6/12 

6/26  Individual 

7/10  Individual 

7/20  My 

7/10 

1  offered 

Individual 

Math 

Math 

Supervision 

went 

meeting  but 

Math 

Counseling  2 

Counseling  1/n 

meeting  => 

with  /\nn 

Karen 

Counseling 

days  before: 

Drop-In:  3hrs  + 

have  her 

to  Comp 

didn't  want 

just  before 

discussed  Exam 

Individual  Math 

assess  her 

Lab  for 

one. 

exam,  very 

#  1 .  strategy: 

Counseling:  Ihr 

own 

help  on 

anxious,  angry 

enror  analysis, 
course  strategy 
=>  Karen  gain 
control,  deal 
with  math 
depression 

just  before: — 
decision  flow 
chart  +  unlabeled 
problems 
=>formula  sheet; 
math  depression 
lifting 

change,  a 

new 

metaphor? 

7/24 

Individual 
Math 
Counseling 

Modi 

Test 

MC:-12,S: 

MC:-I4+2,S: 

MC:-12,S:-1, 

MC:-12,S:- 

Modi: 

96% 

MC: 

Results 

-l,Calc:-25 

-3,Calc:-ll; 

Calc:  -2 

0,Calc:-0 

100%; 

12/40 

Total:  62% 

Total:  74% 

Total:  85  +  6% 

Total:  88% 

Present 
with 
Catherine 
Mod  3 
100% 

(30%) 

Calc:45/60 

(75%) 

Total:  57% 

Analysis 

Unhelpful 

Formula  Sheet 

Math 

Karen  now 

Formula 

issues?; 

Computation 

felt  she  had 

Sheet;  literal 

ALARM:  Q6— 

"good  enough" 

it  in  hand 

symbols  (N, 

decimals. 

but  compared 

(except  for 

E)  issues 

operations 

"apples'  with 

issues  with 

statistical 

issues  and 

"cheese";  Now 

MC) 

concepts 

literal  symbols ; 

has  symbols  in 

issues 

Language 

hand;  Still 

Decimals 

issues-MC  and 
Math 

language/ 
concept  MC 

fiizzy 

Computation 

issues; 

Preparation 

and  S  issues; 

Preparation 

issues 

Preparation 
improving 

much  improved 

Post 

Individual 

Individual  Math 

Individual 

Cancelled 

Will  come 

Strategies 

Math 

Counseling: 

Counseling: 

7/31 

to  Learning 

Counseling: 

focus:  mirror 

focus:  provide 

individual 

Center  for 

focus:  mirror 

her  developing 

bearable 

appointment. 

finite 

her  embryo 

mathematics 

frustration; 

didn't  come 

mathematics 

mathematics 

self;  develop  JK 

promote  growth 

to  drop-in 

next 

self;  develop 

and  Annas 

of  realistic  self- 

before 

summer  "if 

JK  and  Annas 

secure  bases 

esteem,  secure 

Exam  #5 

Jillian  is 

secure  bases 

teacher 
attachments 

there" 

KAREN'S  Survey  Profile  Summary 


488 


II 


III 


Not  at  all 


1 

Not  at  all 

1.1  1.2 


MATHEMATICS  FEELINGS 

Math  Testing  Anxiety 

3.6 


Number  Anxiety 
2.9 


2.8  3 
Abstraction  Anxiety 


very  much 


1.1        1.5 

T 

1.1          4.5 

'A       T 

o 

4.5 


very  much 


1,4 

2.8t: 

.0 

A 

A  ' 

3.9         very  much 
3.5  T     4.2 

-* Ht ► 


1 


a 
2.8  3 


T  Pretest  Class  Extreme 

Scores 

▲  Posttest  Extreme  Class 

Scores 

T  Karen's  Pretest  Scores 

[placed  above  the  scale] 
a  Karen's  Posttest  Scores 
[placed  below  scale] 


Figure  Kl.  Karen's  pre  and  post  scores  on  the  pre  Mathematics  Feelings  Survey  in 
relation  to  class  extreme  scores. 


Mathematics  Beliefs  Scales 


Procedural  Math 


I 


1 


Toxic  /Negative 

n   'I 


© 


1 

Lean  led  Helpless 


KAREN'S  Survey  Profile  Summary 

MATHEMATICS  BELIEFS  SURVEY 
2.9 


1.9)  2.25 

— " — Jr 


3.55      3.75 
T A- 


3.1 


2.5    2.7 
T    A 


3.6        4 

3.9 


-15 — 
3.1 


2.6 


2.1 


■rr- 


a 

2.7 


3. .5 


4 

3.91 


4.4 

— A- 


Process/Conceptual  Math 


5 

Healthy/ 
Positive 


5 

Mastery 
Drientated 


T  Pretest  Class  Extreme 

Scores 

A  Posttest  Extreme  Class 

Scores 

T  Karen's  Pretest  Scores 

[placed  above  the  scale] 
a  Karen's  Posttest  Scores 

[placed  below  scalel 


12  3  4  5 

Figure  K2.  Karen's  pre-  and  post-summary  scores  on  the  Mathematics  Beliefs  Survey  in 
relation  to  class  range  scores. 


JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales 

1 .       When  I  think  about  doing  mathematics, 

I  tend  to  put  work  off; 

never  3 


a  hi 


sometimes 

2.  If  I  think  about  how  I  experience  my  problems  with  mathematics, 

I  tend  to  feel  discouraged: 

never  5  3  2  very  much 

<:        >  <:         [> 

1 1 4-, 


sometimes 

3.  When  I  think  about  my  mathematics  future, 
I  feel: 


confident 


'<^ 


=> 
=> 


489 


2  Session  #2,  June  26,  2000 

3  Session  #3,  July  10,2000 

4  Session  #4,  July  17,2000 

5  Session  #5,  July  24,  2000 
<IlI^  Karen's  indication  of  her 
ranges  of  response. 

[  ]  Karen's  written  comments 


I  feel: 
hopeless/nothing  can 

improve 


4.     When  I  think  about  the  mathematics  course  I  am  taking  now, 
I:  5 


Ilikeil 


<c= 


o 


I: 
"would  withdraw  if 

I  could 


5.  When  I  think  about  how  I  do  mathematics, 

I: 

feel  pride  in  2 


how  I  do  It 


4 


:0 


[somewhere 
in  here] 


I: 

feel  ashamed/ _ 

all  the  time 


6.  When  I  think  of  my  mathematical  achievements, 
I:  2 

feel  satisfied  3 


<;= 


^ 


7    While  I  am  doing  mathematics. 


I  feel 

discouraged 


lean: 
make 


mathematical  decisions  - 
on  my  own 


k=^ 


I: 

feel  like  a  complete 

failure/ 


I  can." 

not  make  mathematical 

decisions  on  my  own 


I  get 
confijsed 

Figure  K3.   Karen's  responses  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales^  (in  Mathematics 
Counseling  Sessions  2  through  5) 


490 


Table  K3 


Karen's  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  numerical  responses. 


JMK  Mathematics  Affect 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Average 

Scale 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

JMK2:76/26 

0.4 

0.12 

0.5 

0.12 

0.5 

0.5 

0.5 

0.38 

aflE1:62% 

Karen 

JMK3:7/10 

0.5 

0.25 

0.37 

0.25 

0.5 

0.5 

0.5 

0.41 

aflE2:74% 

JMK4;7/17 

0.5 

0.25 

0.5 

0.25 

0.75 

0.5 

0.5 

0.46 

befE3;91% 

JMK5;7/24 

0.5 

0.62 

0.37 

0.3 

0.62 

0.63 

0.5 

0.51 

befE4:88% 

0.48 

0.31 

0.43 

0.23 

0.59 

0.53 

0.53 

0.44 

'  See  Appendix  B  for  a  discussion  of  the  development  and  rationale  for  the  use  of  these  scales  and  a  copy  of 
the  survey. 


491 


Table  LI 


Appendix  L 
Data  about  Jamie 

Jamie's  Individual  PSYC/STAT  104.  Summer  2000  Participation  Profile 

Week 

i  ?  3  4  5  6  7  8  9  io~ 


Post 


1^  Class 
Mondays 
6:00  p.m. 

Class 

2 

Class 

4 
EXAM 

1 
Junel2 

Class 

6 

Class 
8 

Class 

10 

no 
class 
meeting 

Class 
12 

Class 

14 
EXAM 

3 
July  17 

Class 
16 

Class 
18 

Minitab 
Post- 
Tests 

Comp 

(extra) 
EXAM 

2""  Class      Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Wednesda        ' 
ys  6:00 
p.m. 

3 

5 

Mini  tab 
Partner 
Robin 

7 

9 

EXAM 

2 
June28 

11 

13 

15 

17 

EXAM 

4 
July  26 

19 

EXAM 

5 
Aug.  2 

study  Group 

Wednesdays 

4:30  p.m. 

Study 
Gpl 

Study 
Gp4 

Study 
Gp8 

Study 
Gp9 

Drop-In 

No 
Show 

Individual 
Session 

June 
20 

Jillian 
Initiate 

Julys 

Jillian 
Initiate 

July 

11 

Jamie 

initiate 

July 

26 
Jamie 
initiate 

Aug. 
6 

Jamie 
initiate 

Meet  with 
Instructor 


Extra 


S.Gp 

before 
EXAM 
w/Ann 

4-6  pm 

w/JUl   5- 

6p-m 


492 


Table  L2 


Jamie's  Progress  in  Tests  in  Relation  to  Mathematics  Counseling  Interventions 

Test#l 

Test  #2 

Test  #3 

Test  #4 

MINITAB 
projects 

Tcst#5 

Optional 
Test 

June  12 

June  28 

July  17 

July  26 

July  31 

August  7 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of  Final 

August2 

Grade] 

Grade] 

Grade] 

Grade] 

[10%  of 

Final 

Grade] 

[10%  of 

Final 

Grade] 

(to  replace 
lower 
grade) 

General  Strate 

gies:  average  homework  5  hours  per  week,  work  by  self  (involuntary)  or  with  Ann  in  class  (leaves  questions  unasked,  answers     | 

unspoken),  listen,  problem  solve.  Individual  Mathematics  Counseling — Jamie  initiates  last  3  sessions,  attend  4  of  9  Snidy  Groups  (positive  if    | 

speaks,  negatii 

le  if  not) 

Before 

6/7  Shidv 

6/20  Individual 

7/3  Individual 

My  Supervision 

7/26 

8/6 

Group  1:1 

Math  Counseling: 

Math 

meetmg  => 

Study 

Individual 

asked  her  a 

analyze  Exam#  1 ; 

Counseling  Did 

commend  her. 

Group  9: 1 

Math 

question.  J 

metaphor:  inside  in 

The  Algebra 

give  her  a 

asked  J  a 

Counseling 

responded 

storm. 

Test 

bouquet,  have 

question. 

Meeting  at 

correctly 

her  write  a  new 

Jamie 

Starbucks — 

6/28  Study  Group  4: 

7/ II  Individual 

metaphor. 

responded 

analyze  all 

J  watched,  listened 

Math 

Counseling 
before  t-tests 
covered  in  class 

7/l7ExtraSmdv 
Group  with 
Ann:  J  watched 
and  listened 

7/26  Individual 

Math 

Counseling: 

new  metaphor 

Partly  sunny  day 

1  can  come  out 

in 

7/26  Study 

Group  8:  J 

watched, 

listened 

incorrectly 

Tests. . .  see 
her  own 
competence 
see  changes 
from  pre  to 
post  test 
surveys  e.g., 
reduced 
anxiety 

Test  Results 

MC:-2,S:-I,C:-2 

MC:-4,S:-5,C:-17; 

MC:-14,S:-0,C- 

MC:-I2,S:-0,C- 

Modi: 

100% 

MC:  23/40 

2 

12 

100%; 

(58%)  Calc: 

Total:  95% 

Total:  74% 

Total:  84+  6% 

Total:  76% 

Present 

with 

Robin 

Mod 

100% 

48/60  (80%) 

Total:  71%: 

Too  low  to  be 
used 

Analysis 

Former 

More  anxious  than 

Math 

Math 

knowledge  plus 

before  Test  #1 

Computation 

Computation: 

good  problem 
solving  even 
with  panic, 

because  of  95%  on 
Test  tt  1  and  family 
pressure;  Stady 

"good  enough"; 
Now  has 
symbols  in 

one  analysis  not 
understood — 
illogical  use  of 

sound  number 

confusing;Formula 

hand;  language/ 

literal  symbols 

sense 

Sheet  issues?; 
Language  issues  on 
Math  Computation, 
and  problem  solving 
didn't  "work';  MC 
"good  enough"; 
symbols  a  problem 

strategy  MC 
issues 

cf ,  numbers, 
one  careless  fix; 
two  logical 
conclusions  for 
incorrect  calc — 
no  credit;  MC 
still  an  issue 

Post 

6/20  Individual 

7/3  Individual  Math 

Individual  Math 

Probably  will 

Strategies 

Math 

Counseling:  focus — 

Counseling: 

not  go  to  a 

Counseling: 

Exam  Analysis 

focus — 

learning 

focus — 

Counseling 

center  for 

commend 

help  in 

problem  solving 

future;  will 
access  course 
related  group 
help 

493 


fa» 

(1^-l.Y 

M 

q 

• 

' — - — w 

o         iiio 

4 

J     N-± 


datrtbuHon.  (Spolnti) 


n  W  TDU  Aout  Bib  MM  ■oora*  kr 


II 


When  Jamie  realized  lier  z  in 
question  1 3  was  unlikely,  she  went 
back  to  question  1 1 ,  to  the  s.  She 
had  found  that  she  had  divided  the 
sum  of  squared  deviations  by  1 00  - 
1,  that  is,  U(-  1,  instead  of  by  the 
correct  10-1,  that  is,  «  -  1 .  When 
she  corrected  herself,  her  incorrect  5 
=  .63  changed  to  i'  =  2. 1 1 


Figure  LI.  Jamie's  responses  on  Questions  1 1  and  12  on  Exam  #1.  Note  her  self- 
corrections  in  question  1 1 . 


~v 


■■za 

ccnblnflAulQ 

(Be**.) 

-L- 

s 

- 

- 

.3_ 

- 

i«a»i.Mi 

^ 


iXf 


"  MWdDMIhaztcoraMirajRadXialy  AaitlnAUMIQ.npoMi] 

TKa.  7.  score.  Htib  L((X/-+KajV  indl^/iduoul 
&    30+"  (X.  -fesV"  ^corc  ixOLj  d^i^®  oJao/t^        y 

o-i*»ai-\5  TVms  in^-vibocul  is  (XT,  ejt(>^vYjlCcif     ^ 


When  Jamie  substituted  her 

new  5  =  2. 11  for  the 

incorrect  5  =  .63  in  the  z 

formula,  the  incorrect  z  of 

4.76  became  a  more 

reasonable  z  =  1 .42. 

Figure  L2.  Jamie's  responses  on  Questions  13  and  14  on  Exam  #1.  Note  her  self- 
corrections  in  questionl3. 


494 

Jamie 's  Responses  on  the  Algebra  Test 

Jamie's  level  4  score  meant  that  she  was  able  to  treat  letters  appropriately  as 

specific  unknowns  in  some  cases,  as  generalized  numbers  in  some  cases,  and  as  variables 

7.(d) 

A  = 

(  e  +  2)  5 


Figure  L3.  Jamie's  solution  to  question  7  (d)  Find  the  area  of  the  figure.  Algebra  Test 
(Sokolowski;  see  Appendix  D).  Note  Jamie's  initial  error  that  she  scratched  out  and 
replaced  with  the  correct  properly  coordinated  area  solution. 


in  others.  Jamie's  use  of  letter  symbols: 

1.  as  specific  unknowns  in  some  cases  (as  in  Q.14:  ...if  r  =  s  +  t  and  r  +  s  +  t  =  30, 
[what  is]  r?:  r  =  15  (Jamie's  correct  response  in  bold), 

2.  as  generalized  numbers  in  some  cases  (as  in  Q.I8:  When  [is  this]  true...?  L  +  M  + 
N  =  L  +  P  +  N    Always   Never    Sometimes,  when:  M  =P  (Jamie's  correct 
response  in  bold),  and 

3.  as  variables  in  others  (as  in  5.  (c)  If  e  +  f  =  8  then  e  +  f  +  g  =:  8  +  g  (Jamie's 
correct  response  in  bold).  (Appendix  C,  Algebra  Test) 

In  addition,  she  was  able  to  resolve  ambiguity  by  coordinating  two  operations.  For 
example,  to  determine  the  area  of  a  rectangular  figure  she  corrected  her  initial  impulse  to 
incorrectly  use  only  one  operation,  multiplication,  to  get  lOe,  to  the  coordination  of 
addition  and  multiplication,  to  obtain  (e  +  2)5  (see  Figure  L3). 


495 


JAMIE'S  Survey  Profile  Summary 

MATHEMATICS  FEELINGS 
Math  Testing  Anxiety    Pre  4.1 


Not  at  all 
1.1 


'*-r 


1.5 


T 

4.1 


3 

Post  3.6 


Abstraction  Anxiety 


Not  at  all 

1.1  1.2 
ffl 


Pre  3.7 


••^T- 


3.5 

—r 


Post  3.0 


4.2 


very  much 


4.5 

s. — 


Not£ 

tall 

P 

1.4 

re  2.1 

T 

Numbe 
2..     1 

r  Anxiety 

veryn 

11 

T  (S 

A  Post  1.5 

•1 

very  much 

►■ 


▼  Pretest  Class  Extreme  Scores 

A  Posttest  Extreme  Class 

Scores 

T  Jamie's  Pretest  Scores 

[placed  above  the  scale] 
a  Jamie's  Posttest  Scores 
[placed  below  scale] 


MATHEMATICS  BELIEFS  SURVEY 


Process/Relational  Math 


1.9 

I  '■'! 

T 

3.55      3.75 

1 
Tox 

1                  : 
ic  /Negative 

I 

Post2.6 
Pre2.5 

T 
2.5    2.7 

T      A 

3.9 

Healthy 

J            4.4 

5 
/Positive 

n 

T    ▲ 

'             A               ' 

Lear 

1                  : 

Pr 

ned  Helpless     t 

2 

I 

b2 

2.1 

Post2.7 

5                                   -! 

3.5         3.9 

Masteiy 

5 
Orientated 

in 

Post 

A 
2.1 

T            A 

Figure  L4.  Jamie's  mathematics  pre-  and  post-feelings  and  beliefs  Survey  Profile 
Summary  in  relation  to  class  range  pre-and  post-scores 

Session  1.  We  discussed  briefly  Jamie's  anxiety  average  scores  on  the  Mathematics 
Feelings  pretests  that  I  had  plotted  with  the  class  extreme  scores  on  her  Survey  Profile 
Summary  (see  Figure  L4).  Jamie's  Number  Anxiety  was  low  (2. 1),  close  to  the  middle  of  ■ 
the  class  range,  but  her  Abstraction  Anxiety  was  high.  She  was  not  surprised  by  her  high 
Math  Testing  Anxiety  score  (the  highest  in  the  class  at  4.1). 


JIVIK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales 


496 


1 .   When  I  think  about  doing  mathematics, 
I  tend  to  put  work  off: 
never  2 

1               3 
S 4, 1 


a  lot 


sometiities 

2.  If  I  think  about  how  I  experience  my  problems  with  mathematics, 
1  tend  to  feel  discouraged: 

never  12  3  verv  much 

5  4 


sometimes 

3.  When  I  think  about  my  mathematics  future, 
Ifeel: 

1 


confident 


1  Session  1,  June  20,  2000 

2  Session  2,  July  3,  2000 

3  Session  3,  July  11,2000 

4  Session  4,  July  26,  2000 

5  Session  5,  August  6,  2000 


Ifeel: 
hopeless/nothing  can 

improve 


4.    When  I  think  about  the  mathematics  course  I  am  taking  now, 

I:  1: 

would  withdraw  if 


I  like  it 


4  2 

5  3 


5.  When  I  think  about  how  I  do  mathematics, 
I: 


feel  pride  in 
how  I  do  it 


1         5       4 


could 


1: 

feel  ashamed/_ 

all  the  lime 


6.  When  I  think  of  my  mathematical  achievements. 


feel  satisfied                  4 

5 

2 

7.  W 
1  can: 
make 

Ifeel 
discouraged 
hile  I  am  doing  mathematics. 

mathematical  decisions 

on  my 

own    4                1 

2 

I: 

feel  like  a  complete 

fa  lure/ 


I  can." 

not  make  mathematical 

decisions  on  my  own 


I  get 
Confused 


Figure  L5.  Jamie's  responses  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales,  Sessions  1-5 


497 


Table  L3.  Numerical  scores  and  averages  of  Jamie's  JMK  Scale  responses  (see  Figure  K5) 


JMK  Mathematics  Affect 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Average 

Scale 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

JMK1:6/20 

0.87 

0.75 

0.37 

0.9 

0.82 

1 

0.75 

0.78 

aftE1:95 

"Jamie" 

JMK2:7/3 

0.75 

0.5 

0.37 

0.63 

0.5 

0.7 

0.5 

0.564286 

anE2;74 

JMK3:7/11 

0.75 

0.25 

0.37 

0.63 

0.37 

0.4 

0.5 

0467143 

befE3:90 

JMK4:7/26 

0.75 

0.5 

0.5 

0.75 

0.7 

0.75 

0.75 

0.671429 

befE4:76 

JMK5:8/6 

0.87 

0.75 

0.63 

0.75 

0.75 

0.75 

0.75 

0.75 

befEC:71 

0.80 

0.55 

0.45 

0.732 

0.63 

0.72 

0.65 

0.646571 

498 


APPENDIX  M 

Data  about  MULDER 
Table  Ml. 
Mulder's  Individual  PSYC/STAT 104,  Summer  2000  Participation  Profile 

Week 


10 


Post 


1^  Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Mondays 
6:00  p.m. 

2 
Pre- 
Tests 

4 

EXAM 

#1 

Junel 

2 

M 

late 

6 

8 

10 

no 
class 

meeting 

12 

14 

EXAM 
#3 

July 
17 

16 

18 

MINITAB  i 

Post- 
Tests 

2""  Class      Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Class 

Wednesdays         1 
6:00  p.m 

3 

5 

Minitab 
Partner 
Pieiic 

7 

9 

EXAM 

#2 
June28 

11 

13 

15 

17 
EXAM 

#4 
July  26 

19 

EXAM 

#5 
Aug.  2 

study  Group 

Wednesdays 

4:30  p.m. 

Study 
Gp8 

Drop-In 

July  31 

Minitab 

paper, 

Aug.  3 

MATH 

120 

Finite 

Individual 

June 

June 

July 

July 

July 

July 

Session 

21 

29 

6 

12 

M 

17 

25 

Stats 

Finite 

math& 

Stats 

Stats 

cancelled 

Stats 

Stats 

only 

only 

only 

only 

Meet  with 
Instructor 

Extra 


Gp 

before 

EXAM 
w/Ann 

4-6  p  m 

w/Jill  5- 

6  p.m 


Table  M2 

Mulder 's  Progress  in  Tests  in  Relation  to  Mathematics  Counseling  Interventions 


499 


Test#l 

Test  #2 

Test  #3 

Test  #4 

MINITAB 

Test#5 

Test 

6/12/00 

6/28/00 

7/17/00 

7/26/00 

projects 
7/31/00 

8/2/00 
[10%  of 

(10 

replace 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of  Final 

[20%  of  Final 

[10%  of 

Final 

lower 
grade) 

Grade] 

Grade] 

Grade] 

Grade] 

Final 

Grade] 

Grade] 

General  Strat 

egies:  average  homework  3  hours  per 

week,  work  with  others  in  class,  visualize/memorize  access 

Individual  M 

athematics  Couns 

eling,  and  Drop-In  at  the  Learning  Assistance  Center 

Before 

6/21  First 

7/6  Individual 

My 

7/31 

Individual 

Math 

Supervision 

dropped 

Math 

Counseling: 

meeting=> 

in  to  have 

Counseling; 

Finite  Math 

trial  MC 

me  read 

analysis  of 

7/17  9:00am 

resistance  Test 

his  and 

Exam#  1  -lack  of 

Individual 

at  7/25 

Pierre's 

prep,  lack  of 

Math 

Individual 

MINITAB 

knowing  what 

Counseling 

Math 

project 

to  expect 

focused  on 
Exam  #3;  focus 
on  symbol 
links;  choosing 
and  doing 
hypothesis  test 

Counseling 

write  up 

Test 

MC:-18,S:- 

MC:-14,S:- 

MC:-I8,S:- 

MC:-8+2,S:- 

Mod: 

94% 

Results 

l,Calc:-18 

5,Calc:-0 

0,Calc:-6 

0,Calc:-3 

100%; 

Total:  63 

Total:  81 

Total:  76  +  5 

Total:  91 

Present 

with 

Pierre 

Mod 

92% 

Analysis 

Poor  Formula 

Has  Math 

Math 

Mulder  has 

Sheet;  MC 

Computation 

Computation 

mastered  the 

issues;  lack  of 

more  in  hand; 

still  OK;  Now 

last  hurdle: 

study 

Verbal-MC.  S 
issues 

has  symbols  in 
hand;  STE.L 
big  MC  issues 

MC! 

Post 

Individual 

6/29  Individual 

Individual 

Drop-in 

Probably 

Strategies 

Math 

Math 

Math 

help  with 

Finite 

Word 

won  t 
goto 

Counseling; 

Counseling: 

Counseling: 

a 

focus — overall 

[half  on  finite 

focus  MC, 

Problems 

LcurnjQg 

Center 

approach; 

math:  simplex 

resistance 

when 

Formula  Sheet 

method] 
focus — verbal 
connections 
especially 
symbols 

taking 
math 
in 
fiiture 

Not  at  all 


I* 


MULDER'S  Survey  Profile  Summary 
MATHEMATICS  FEELINGS 

Math  Testing  Anxiety 

3.1  very  much 


1.1      1.5 

' 

4.1          4.5            1 

<    A       T 

i! 

'                A                 ' 

1  2 

Number  Anxiety 
Not  at  all  2.1 


n 


1  2 

Abstraction  ArLxiety 
Not  at  all 


very  much 


1.4 

T                       2.8 

h« 

^          T        a 

▲        1.8 

M 

2.7 


T  Pretest  Class 

Extreme  Scores 

APosttest 

Extreme  Class 

Scores 

X  Mulder's 

Pretest  Scores 

[placed  above 
the  scale] 


1.1  1,2 

T 

3.5 

4.2 

^T  A               c 

1.9 

A 

T                         * 

veo'much      ^  lyiuijer's 


111 


1  2  3 

MATHEMATICS  BELIEFS  SURVEY 
Procedural  Math  2.9 


3.051 


Posttest  Scores 

[placed  below 
scale] 


1.9 

i  2.25                   X 

3.55      3.75 

^                         ■f 

A 

a             T      A 

1 

Toxic  /Negative 


3.2 


II 


2.5    2.7 

y  A 


4 

39B 


Process/Relational  Math 


Healthy/Positive 


1  2 

^ — -Learned  Helpless 


2.6 


(^ 


2  2.1 


"S — 

3.5 


3.5 


4 

3.91 


4.4 


Mastery  Orientated 


500 


Figure  Ml.  Mulder's  responses  to  the  pre-  and  post-Mathematics  Feelings  and 
Mathematics  Beliefs  surveys  in  relation  to  class  extreme  scores. 


JMK  Mathematics  Aifect  Scales 


1 .  When  I  think  about  doing  mathematics, 

I  tend  to  put  work  off: 

never 


a  hi 
1 


501 


I  Sessional,  June 21  2000 

3  Session  #3,  July  6,  2000 
5  Session  #5,  July  25,  2000 


2.  If  I  think  about  how  I  experience  my  problems  with  mathematics. 


I  tend  to  feel  discouraged: 
never  3 


very  much 


3.  When  I  think  about  my  mathematics  future, 
I  feel: 

confident  1 

3 

5 


I  feel: 

hopeless/nothing  can 
improve 


When  I  think  about  the  mathematics  course  I  am  taking  now. 


/  like  it 


5.  When  I  think  about  how  1  do  mathematics, 

1: 

feel  pride  in 

how  I  do  it  5  3  1 


6.  When  I  think  of  my  mathematical  achievements, 

I:  1 

feel  satisfied  3 

5 


7.  While  1  am  doing  mathematics, 

lean: 

make 

mathematical  decisions 
on  my  own 

5  3 


I  feel 
discouraged 


Iget 
confused 


would  withdraw  if 
could 


feel  ashamed/ _ 
all  the  time 


feel  like  a  complete 
fa  lure/ 


lean; 

not  make  mathematical 

decisions  on  mv  own 


Figure  M2.    Mulder's  responses  on  the  JMK  Mathematics  Affect  Scales  for  Sessions  1,3, 
and  5. 


502 


Table  M3. 

Numerical  Scores  and  Averages  of  Muldefs  JMK  Affect  Scale  Responses 


JMK  Mathematics 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Item 

Average 

Affect  Scale 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

JMK1:6/21 

0.0 

0.5 

075 

0.75 

0.5 

0.75 

0.60 

0.55 

aftE1:63' 

Mulder 

JMK3:7/6 

0.25 

0.75 

0.75 

0.75 

0.63 

0.75 

0.60 

0.64 

aftE2:81befE3:81 

JMKS:7/25 

0.5 

0.5 

0.75 

0.75 

0.75 

0.75 

0.75 

0.68 

befE4:91'= 

Average: 

0.34 

0.58 

0.75 

0.75 

0.62 

0.75 

0.68 

0.64 

Notes:  ^ after  Exam  #1  where  he  earned  63%;  ''after  Exam  #2  where  he  earned  81%  and 
before  Exam  #3  where  he  earned  81%  (with  extra  credit);  '^  after  Exam  #4  where  he  earned 
91%. 


503 
References 


Ainsworth,  M.  D.  (1989).  Attachments  beyond  infancy.  American  Psychologist,  (April), 
709-716. 

Ainsworth,  M.  D.,  Blehar,  M.  C,  Walters,  E.,  &  Wall,  S.  (1978).  Patterns  of  attachment: 
Assessed  in  the  strange  situation  and  at  home.  Hillsdale,  NJ:  Lawrence  Erlbaum. 

Al-Musawi,  N.  M.  (2001).  Psychometric  properties  of  the  Beck  Depression  Inventory-II 
with  university  students  in  Bahrain.  Journal  of  Personality  Assessment,  77(3), 
568-579. 

Arlow,  J.  A.  (1995).  Discussion:  A  clinician's  comments  on  empirical  studies  of 

psychoanalysis.  In  T.  Shapiro  &  R.  N.  Emde  (Eds.),  Research  in  psychoanalysis: 
Process,  development,  outcome.  Madison,  CT:  International  Universities  Press, 
Inc. 

Bandura,  A.  (1977).  Social  learning  theory.  Englewood  Clifls,  NJ:  Prentice  Hall. 

Bandura,  A.  (1986).  Social  foundations  of  thought  and  action:  A  social  cognitive  theory. 
Englewood  Cliffs,  NJ:  Prentice-Hall. 

Beck,  A.  T.  (1976).  Cognitive  therapy  and  the  emotional  disorders.  New  York:  Meridian, 
New  American  Library. 

Beck,  A.  T.  (1977).  Depression:  Causes  and  treatment.  Philadelphia:  University  of 
Pennsylvania  Press. 

Beck,  A.  T.,  Rush,  A.  J.,  &  Shaw,  B.  F.  (1979).  Cognitive  therapy  of  depression.  New 
York:  The  Guilford  Press. 

Belenky,  M.  F.,  Clinchy,  B.  M.,  Goldberger,  N.  R.,  &  Tarule,  J.  M.  (1986).  Women's  ways 
of  knowing:  The  development  of  self  voice,  and  mind.  New  York:  Basic  Books 
Inc. 

Bibb,  T.  C.  (1999).  Forward.  In  J.  L.  Higbee  &  P.  L.  Dwinell  (Eds.),  The  expanding  role 
of  developmental  education  (pp.  v).  Morrow,  GA:  National  Association  for 
Developmental  Education. 

Boaler,  J.  (1997).  Experiencing  school  mathematics:  Teaching  styles,  sex  and  setting. 
Buckingham,  UK:  Open  University  Press. 


504 
Boaler,  J.  (1998).  Open  and  closed  mathematics:  Student  experiences  and  understandings. 
Journal  for  Research  in  Mathematics  Education,  29(1),  41-62. 

Bookman,  J.,  &  Friedman,  C.  P.  (1998).  Student  attitudes  and  calculus  reform.  School 
Science  and  Mathematics,  95(3),  117-122. 

Bowlby,  J.  (1965).  Child  care  and  the  growth  of  love  (2nd  ed.).  London:  Penguin  Books. 

Bowlby,  J.  (1973).  Separation:  Anxiety  and  anger  (2nd  ed.  Vol.  2:  Attachment  and  loss). 
New  York:  Basic  Books. 

Bowlby,  J.  (1980).  Loss:  Sadness  and  depression  (2nd  ed.  Vol.  3:  Attachment  and  loss). 
New  York:  Basic  Books. 

Bowlby,  J.  (1982).  Attachment  (2nd  ed.  Vol.  1 :  Attachment  and  loss).  New  York:  Basic 
Books. 

Boylan,  H.  R.  (1999).  Developmental  education:  Demographics,  outcomes,  and  activities. 
Journal  of  Developmental  Education,  23(2),  2-8. 

Brown,  M.,  Hart,  K.,  &  Kuchemann,  D.  (1985).  Chelsea  Diagnostic  Mathematics  Tests 
and  teacher's  guide.  Windsor,  Great  Britain:  NFER-NELSON  Publishing 
Company  Ltd. 

Buxton,  L.  (1991).  Math  panic  (reprint  of  1981  ed.).  Portsmouth,  NH:  Heinemann. 

Carter,  C.  S.,  &  Yackel,  E.  (1989,  March  27-31).  A  constructivist perspective  on  the 

relationship  between  mathematical  beliefs  and  emotional  acts.  Paper  presented  at 
the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Educational  Research  Association,  San 
Francisco,  CA. 

Caufield,  R.  (2000).  Number  matters:  Bom  to  count.  Early  Childhood  Educational 
Journal,  28{\),  63-65. 

Corsini,  R.  J.  (1995).  Introduction.  In  R.  J.  Corsini  &  D.  Wedding  (Eds.),  Current 
psychotherapies  (5th  ed.,  pp.  1-14).  Itasca,  IL:  F.E.  Peacock  Publishers,  Inc. 

Corsini,  R.  J.,  &  Wedding,  D.  (Eds.).  (1995).  Current  Psychotherapies  (5th  ed.).  Itasca, 
ILL:  F.E.  Peacock  Publishers. 

Corwin,  R.  B.  (1989).  Multiplication  as  original  sin.  Journal  of  Mathematical  Behavior,  8, 

223-225. 


505 
Davidson,  P.  S.  (1983).  Mathematics  learning  viewed  from  a  neurobiological  model  for 
intellectual  functioning.  Final  report:  Volume  one  (Research/Technical). 
Washington,  D:  National  Institute  of  Education,  Teaching  and  Learning  Division. 

Delpit,  L.  D.  (1988).  The  silenced  dialogue:  Power  and  pedagogy  in  educating  other 
people's  children.  Harvard  Educational  Review,  55(3),  280-298. 

Dembner,  A.  (1996a,  March  17).  Remedial  ed:  Playing  catch-up  in  college  (First  of  two 
parts).  The  Boston  Sunday  Globe,  pp.  1,  26-27. 

Dembner,  A.  (1996b,  March  18).  States  shifting  strategies  for  remedial  education  (Second 
of  two  parts).  The  Boston  Globe,  pp.  1,18. 

Deshler,  D.  (1990).  Metaphor  analysis:  Exorcising  social  ghosts.  In  J.  Mezirow  (Ed.), 
Fostering  critical  reflection  in  adulthood:  A  guide  to  transformative  and 
emancipatory  learning  (pp.  296-313).  San  Francisco:  Jossey-Bass. 

Dewey,  J.  (1903).  The  psychological  and  the  logical  in  teaching  geometry.  Elementary 
School  Teacher,  4,  193-204. 

Dodd,  A.  W.  (1992).  Insights  from  a  math  phobic.  The  Mathematics  Teacher,  S5(4),  296- 
298. 

Dominice,  P.  F.  (1990).  Composing  education  biographies:  Group  reflection  through  life 
histories.  In  J.  Mezirow  (Ed.),  Fostering  critical  reflection  in  adulthood  (pp.  194- 
212).  San  Francisco,  CA:  Jossey-Bass. 

Downing,  S.  (2002).  On  course:  Strategies  for  success  in  college  and  in  life  (3rd  ed.): 
Houghton  MiHlin. 

Downs,  R.  E.,  Matthew,  J.  L.,  &  McKinney,  M.  L.  (1994).  Issues  of  identification.  In  N. 
S.  Bley  (Ed.),  Windows  of  opportunity:  Mathematics  for  students  with  special 
needs  (pp.  61-81).  Reston,  VA:  National  Council  of  Teachers  of  Mathematics. 

Dweck,  C.  S.  (1975).  The  role  of  expectations  and  attributions  in  alleviation  of  learned 
helplessness.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psychology,  37(4),  674-685. 

Dweck,  C.  S.  (1986).  Motivational  processes  affecting  learning.  American  Psychologist, 
41(10),  1040-1048. 

Dweck,  C.  S.  (1986).  Motivational  processes  affecting  learning.  American  Psychologist, 
41(\0),  1040-1048. 


506 
Dweck,  C.  S.,  &  Reppucci,  N.  D.  (1973).  Learned  helplessness  and  reinforcement 

responsibility  in  children.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psychology,  25,  109- 
116. 

Dweck,  C.  S.,  &  Wortman,  C.  B.  (1982).  Learned  helplessness,  anxiety,  and  achievement 
motivation:  Neglected  parallels  in  cognitive,  affective,  and  coping  responses.  In  L. 
Laux  (Ed.),  Achievement,  stress,  and  anxiety  (pp.  93-125).  Washington,  DC: 
Hemisphere  Publishing  Corporation. 

Dyson,  A.  H.  (1989).  Multiple  worlds  of  child  writers:  Friends  learning  to  write.  New 
York:  Teachers  College  Press. 

Erikson,  E.  H.  (1959).  Identity  and  the  life  cycle.  Psychological  Issues,  Monograph,  7(1), 
18-171. 

Fairbaim,  W.  R.  D.  (1952).  An  object-relations  theory  of  the  personality.  New  York: 
Basic  Books,  Inc.,  Publishers. 

Fairbaim,  W.  R.  D.  (1992).  Psychoanalytic  studies  of  the  personality  (Reprint  of  1952 
original  ed.).  London:  Routledge. 

Fennema,  E.  (1977).  Influences  of  selected  cognitive,  affective,  and  educational  variables 
on  sex-related  differences  in  mathematics  learning  and  studying.  In  L.  Fox,  E. 
Fennema  &  J.  Sherman  (Eds.),  Women  and  mathematics:  Research  perspectives 
for  change  (pp.  79-125).  Washington,  DC:  National  Institute  of  Education/US 
Department  of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare. 

Fennema,  E.,  &  Sherman,  J.  A.  (1976).  Sherman-Fennema  Mathematics  Attitude  Scales: 
Instruments  designed  to  measure  attitudes  towards  the  learning  of  mathematics  by 
males  and  females.  JSAS  Catalog  of  Selected  Documents  in  Psychology,  6(1),  3b. 

Ferguson,  R.  D.  (1986).  Abstraction  anxiety:  A  factor  of  mathematical  anxiety.  Journal 
for  Research  in  Mathematics  Education,  17(2),  145-150. 

Fiore,  G.  (1999).  Math-abused  students:  Are  we  prepared  to  teach  them?  Mathematics 
Teacher,  92(5),  403-405. 

Frankenstein,  M.  (1990).  Incorporating  race,  class,  and  gender  issues  into  a  critical 

mathematical  literacy  curriculum.  Journal  of  Negro  Education,  59(Summer  1 990), 
336-347. 

Frankl,  V.  (1963).  Man's  search  for  meaning,  an  introduction  to  logotherapy  (I.  Lasch, 
Trans,  revised  ed.).  New  York:  Washington  Square  Press. 


507 
Freud,  S.  (1926).  Inhibitions,  symptoms  and  anxiety.  In  The  complete  psychological  works 
of  Sigmund  Freud  {Standaid  ed..  Vol.  20,  pp.  87-172).  London:  Hogarth  Press 
Ltd. 

Garfield,  J.  (1998).  Statistical  Reasoning  Assessment.  University  of  Minnesota: 
unpublished. 

Ginsburg,  H.,  &  Opper,  S.  (1979).  Piaget's  theory  of  intellectual  development  (2nd  ed.). 
Englewood  Cliffs,  NJ:  Prentice-Hall. 

Gould,  S.  J.  (1981).  The  mismeasure  of  man.  New  York:  W.  W.  Norton  &  Company. 

Hadwin,  A.  F.,  &  Winne,  P.  H.  (1996).  Study  strategies  have  meager  support:  A  review 
with  recommendations  for  implementation.  The  Journal  of  Higher  Education, 
(J7(November/December),  692-715. 

Hawkins,  F.  P.  (1974).  The  logic  of  action:  Young  children  at  work  (Revised  ed.).  New 
York:  Pantheon  Books. 

Hembree,  R.  (1990).  The  nature,  effects,  and  relief  of  mathematics  anxiety.  Journal  for 
Research  in  Mathematics  Education,  21,  33-46. 

Hiebert,  J.  (1999).  Relationships  between  research  and  the  NCTM  standards.  Journal  for 
Research  in  Mathematics  Education,  50(1),  3-19. 

Hiebert,  J.,  Carpenter,  T.  P.,  Fennema,  E.,  Fuson,  K.  C,  Weame,  D.,  Murray,  H.,  et  al. 
(1997).  Making  sense:  Teaching  and  learning  mathematics  with  understanding. 
Portsmouth,  NH:  Heinmann. 

Hiebert,  J.,  &  Lefevre,  P.  (1986).  Conceptual  and  procedural  knowledge  in  mathematics: 
An  introductory  analysis.  In  J.  Hiebert  (Ed.),  Conceptual  and  procedural 
knowledge:  The  case  of  mathematics  (pp.  1-27).  Hillsdale,  NJ:  Lawrence 
Earlbaum  Associates. 

Higbee,  J.  L.  (1996).  Defining  developmental  education:  A  commentary.  In  J.  L.  Higbee  & 
P.  L.  Dwinell  (Eds.),  Defining  developmental  education:  Theory,  research,  and 
pedagogy  (pp.  63-66).  Cold  Stream,  IL:  National  Association  of  Developmental 
Education. 

Ho,  H.,  Senturk,  D.,  Lam,  A.  G.,  Zimmer,  J.  M.,  Hong,  S.,  &  Okamoto,  Y.  (2000).  The 
affective  and  cognitive  dimensions  of  math  anxiety:  A  cross-national  study. 
Journal  for  Research  in  Mathematics  Education,  31(3),  362-379. 


508 
International  Association  for  the  Evaluation  of  Educational  Achievement,  I.  (2001). 

Mathematics  benchmarking  report  TIMSS  1999  -  Eighth  grade:  Achievement  for 
U.S.  states  and  districts  in  an  international  context.  Chestnut  Hill,  MA:  The 
International  Study  Center,  Lynch  School  of  Education,  Boston  College. 

Ivey,  A.  E.,  Ivey,  M.  B.,  &  Simek-Morgan,  L.  (1993).  Counseling  and  psychotherapy:  A 
multicultural  perspective  (3rd  ed.).  Boston:  Allyn  and  Bacon. 

Jackson,  C.  D.,  &  LeflBngwell,  J.  (1999).  The  role  of  instructors  in  creating  math  anxiety 
in  students  from  kindergarten  through  college.  Mathematics  Teacher,  92(7),  583- 
586. 

Jacobsen,  T.,  &  Hofinann,  V.  (1997).  Children's  attachment  representations:  Longitudinal 
relations  to  social  behavior  and  academic  competency  in  middle  childhood  and 
adolescence.  Developmental  Psychology,  33(4),  703-710. 

Jones,  E.  E.  (1995).  How  will  psychoanalysis  study  itself?  In  T.  Shapiro  &  R.  N.  Enmde 
(Eds.),  Research  in  psychoanalysis  (pp.  91-108).  Madison,  CT:  International 
Universities  Press,  Inc. 

Kamii,  C.  K.,  &  DeClark,  G.  (1985).  Young  children  reinvent  arithmetic:  Implications  of 
Piaget's  theory.  Teachers  College,  Columbia  University,  New  York:  Teachers 
College  Press. 

Kantrowitz,  J.  L.  (2002).  The  external  observer  and  the  lens  of  the  patient-analyst  match. 
InternationalJournal  of  Psychoanalysis,  83,  339-350. 

Katz,  L.  G.  (2000).  Parenting  and  teaching  in  perspective.  Paper  presented  at  the  Parent 
Child  2000  Conference,  London,  UK. 

Kemberg,  O.  F.  (1995).  Discussion:  Empirical  research  in  psychoanalysis.  In  T.  Shapiro  & 
R.  N.  Emde  (Eds.),  Research  in  psychoanalysis:  Process,  development,  outcome. 
Madison,  CT:  International  Universities  Press,  Inc. 

Kieran,  C.  (1994).  Doing  and  seeing  things  differently:  A  25-year  retrospective  of 

mathematics  research  on  learning.  Journal  of  Research  in  Mathematics  Education, 
25(6),  583-607. 

Knowles,  J.  M.  (1996).  Jane  has  to  do  math  again:  "Why  don't  they  leave  us  alone?" 
Unpublished  manuscript,  Lesley  University,  Cambridge,  MA. 

Knowles,  J.  M.  (1998).  Epistemological  development  with  particular  reference  to 

mathematics  epistemological  development:  A  comparative  study  of  three  adults: 
Unpublished  manuscript,  Lesley  University,  Cambridge,  MA. 


509 

Knowles,  J.  M.  (1998).  The  evolution  of  a  mathematics  identity:  Four  basic  algebra 

college  students  recall  their  journeys.  Unpublished  manuscript,  Lesley  University, 
Cambridge,  MA. 

Knowles,  J.  M.  (2001).  Tutoring  Cara:  A  study  in  adult  mathematics  teaching  and 
learning  (Revised  ed.,  pp.  1-68):  Unpublished  manuscript,  Lesley  University, 
Cambridge,  MA. 

Kogelman,  S.,  &  Warren,  J.  (1978).  Mind  over  math.  New  York:  The  Dial  Press. 

Kohut,  H.  (1977).  The  restoration  of  the  self.  New  York:  International  Universities  Inc. 

Krutetskii,  V.  A.  (1976).  The  psychology  of  mathematical  abilities  in  school  children  (J. 
Teller,  Trans.).  Chicago:  The  University  of  Chicago  Press. 

Kunzig,  R.  (1997).  A  head  for  numbers.  Discover  the  World  of  Science,  18(7),  108-1 15. 

Lee,  L.,  &  Wheeler,  D.  (1987).  Algebraic  thinking  in  high  school  students:  Their 

conceptions  of  generalization  and  justification  (Research).  Montreal:  Concordia 
University,  Department  of  Mathematics. 

Luborsky,  L.  (1976).  Helping  alliances  in  psychotherapy:  The  groundwork  for  a  study  of 
their  relationship  to  its  outcome.  In  J.  L.  Claghom  (Ed.),  Successful 
Psychotherapy  (pp.  92-1 16).  New  York:  Brunner/Mazel. 

Luborsky,  L.,  &  Luborsky,  E.  (1995).  The  era  of  measures  of  transference:  The  CCRT 
and  other  measures.  In  T.  Shapiro  &  R.  N.  Emde  (Eds.),  Research  in 
psychoanalysis:  Process,  development,  outcome.  Madison,  CT:  International 
Universities  Press,  Inc. 

LundeU,  D.  B.,  &  Collins,  T.  (1999).  Towards  a  theory  of  developmental  education:  The 
centrality  of  "Discourse".  In  J.  L.  Higbee  &  P.  L.  Dwinell  (Eds.),  The  expanding 
role  of  developmental  education  (pp.  3-20).  Morrow,  GA:  National  Association  of 
Developmental  Education. 

Ma,  L.  (1999).  Knowing  and  teaching  elementary  mathematics.  Mahwah,  NJ:  Lawrence 
Erlbaum  Associates,  Publishers. 

Ma,  X.  (1999).  A  meta-analysis  of  the  relationship  between  anxiety  towards  mathematics 
and  achievement  in  mathematics.  Journal  for  Research  in  Mathematics  Education, 
30(5),  520-540. 


510 
Madison,  B.  L.  (2001).  Bumps  in  the  road  from  school  to  college  mathematics.  Focus, 
27(1),  10-11. 

Main,  M.,  &  Hesse,  E.  (1990).  Parents'  unresolved  traumatic  experiences  are  related  to 
infant  disorganized  attachment  status:  Is  frightened  and/or  frightening  parental 
behavior  the  linking  mechanism?  In  M.  T.  Greenberg  (Ed.),  Attachment  in  the 
preschool  years:  Theory,  research,  and  intervention  (pp.  161-182).  Chicago,  IL: 
The  University  of  Chicago  Press. 

Marris,  P.  (1974).  Loss  and  change.  New  York:  Pantheon  Books. 

Maslach,  C,  &  Pines,  A.  (1977).  The  bum  out  syndrome  in  the  day  care  setting.  Child 
Care  Quarterly,  6(2),  100-113. 

Mathematical  Sciences  Education  Board.  (1989).  Everybody  counts:  A  report  to  the 
nation  on  the  future  of  mathematics  education.  Washington,  D.  C:  National 
Academy  Press. 

Mau,  S.  (1995,  October).  Developmental  students'  connections:  interpersonal, 
mathematical,  and  personal.  Paper  presented  at  the  Seventeenth  Armual 
Conference  of  Psychology  of  Mathematics  Education — ^North  America,  Columbus, 
Ohio. 

McLeod,  D.  B.  (1992).  Research  on  affect  in  mathematics  education;  A 

reconceptualization.  In  D.  A.  Grouws  (Ed.),  Handbook  of  research  on 
mathematics  teaching  and  learning.  New  York:  Macmillan  Publishing  Company. 

McLeod,  D.  B.  (1989).  Beliefs,  attitudes  and  emotions:  New  views  of  affect  in 

mathematics  education.  In  D.  B.  McLeod  &  V.  M.  Adams  (Eds.),  Affect  and 
mathematical  problem-solving:  A  new  perspective  (pp.  3-19).  New  York: 
Springer-Verlag. 

McLeod,  D.  B.  (1997).  Research  on  affect  and  mathematics  learning  in  the  JRME:  1970 
to  the  present.  Journal  for  Research  in  Mathematics  Education,  25(6),  637-647. 

McLeod,  D.  B.,  &  Ortega,  M.  (1993).  Affective  issues  in  mathematics  education.  In  P.  S. 
Wilson  (Ed.),  Research  ideas  for  the  classroom:  High  school  mathematics  (pp. 
21-36).  New  York:  Macmillan  Publishing  Company. 

McNamara,  K.,  &  Rickard,  K.  M.  (1989).  Feminist  identity  development:  Implications  for 
Feminist  therapy  with  women.  Journal  of  Counseling  &  Development, 
6S(November/December),  184-189. 


511 

Mitchell,  S.  A.  (1988).  Relational  concepts  in  psychoanalysis:  An  integration. 
Cambridge,  MA:  Harvard  University  Press. 

Mitchell,  S.  A.  (2000).  Relationality:  From  attachment  to  intersubjectivity  (Vol.  20). 
Hillsdale,  NJ:  The  Analytic  Press. 

Mitchell,  S.  A.,  &  Black,  M.  J.  (1995).  Freud  and  beyond:  A  history  of  modern 
psychoanalytic  thought.  New  York:  BasicBooks. 

Mokros,  J.  (2000).  The  Investigations  curriculum  and  children's  understanding  of  whole 
number  operations:  TERC. 

Mosak,  H.  H.  (1995).  Adlerian  psychotherapy.  In  R.  J.  Corsini  &  D.  Wedding  (Eds.), 

Current psychotherapies  (5th  ed.,  pp.  51-94).  Itasca,  IL:  F.  E.  Peacock  Publishers. 

National  Center  for  Educational  Statistics.  (1995).  To  sum  it  up:  Case  studies  of 

education  in  Germany,  Japan,  and  the  United  States.  Retrieved  March  1 7,  2002, 
from  http://wvvw.ed.gov/pubs/SumItUp/ 

National  Center  for  Educational  Statistics.  (1999).  Overview  and  key  findings  across 

grade  level.  Washington,  DC:  Office  of  Educational  Research  and  Improvement, 
U.S.  Department  of  Education. 

National  Research  Council.  (1991).  Moving  beyond  myths:  Revitalizing  undergraduate 
mathematics.  Washington,  DC:  National  Academy  Press. 

Nimier,  J.  (1993).  Defence  mechanisms  against  mathematics.  For  the  Learning  of 
Mathematics,  75(1),  30-34. 

Nolting,  P.  N.  (1990).  The  effects  of  counseling  and  study  skills  training  on  mathematics 
academic  achievement.  Pompano  Beach,  FL:  Academic  Success  Press. 

Pagano,  R.  R.  (1998).  Understanding  statistics  in  the  behavioral  sciences  (5th  ed.). 
Pacific  Grove,  CA:  Brooks/Cole  Publishing  Company. 

Patrick,  H.,  Turner,  J.  C,  Meyer,  D.  K.,  &  Midgley,  C.  (2003).  How  teachers  establish 
psychological  environments  during  the  first  days  of  school:  Associations  with 
avoidance  in  mathematics.  Teachers  College  Record,  105(S),  1521-1558. 

Payne,  E.  M.,  &  Lyman,  B.  G.  (1996).  Issues  affecting  the  definition  of  developmental 
education.  In  J.  L.  Higbee  &  P.  L.  Dwinell  (Eds.),  Defining  developmental 
education:  Theory,  research,  and  pedagogy  (pp.  11-19).  Morrow,  GA:  National 
Association  of  Developmental  Education. 


512 
Perry,  W.  G.,  Jr.  (1968).  Forms  of  intellectual  and  ethical  development  in  the  college 
years:  A  scheme.  New  York:  Holt,  Rinehart  and  Winston,  Inc. 

Philipp,  R.  A.  (1992).  The  many  uses  of  algebraic  variables.  Mathematics  Teacher,  85(7), 
557-561. 

Phipps,  R.  (1998,  December  1998).  College  remediation:  What  it  is,  what  it  costs,  what's 
at  stake,  2001,  from  http://www.ihep.com/Pubs/PDF/Remediation.pdf 

Piaget,  J.  (1967).  The  mental  development  of  the  child  (A.  Tenzer,  Trans.).  In  D.  Elkind 
(Ed.),  Six  psychological  studies  (pp.  3-73).  New  York:  Vintage  Books/A  Division 
of  Random  House. 

Piaget,  J.  (1973).  To  understand  is  to  invent:  The  future  of  education  (G.-A.  Roberts, 
Trans.).  New  York:  Grossman  Publishers. 

Richardson,  F.  C,  &  Suinn,  R.  M.  (1972).  The  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale: 
Psychometric  data.  Journal  of  Counseling  Psychology,  19,  551-554. 

Rounds,  J.  B.  J.,  &  Hendel,  D.  D.  (1980).  Measurement  and  dimensionality  of 

maihemaiics  saxitXy .  Journal  of  Counseling  Psychology,  27(2),  138-149. 

Rubin,  L.  B.  (1996).  The  transcendent  child.  New  York:  BasicBooks,  a  Division  of 
Harper  Collins  PubUshers. 

Russell,  R.  L.,  &  OrUnsky,  D.  E.  (1996).  Psychotherapy  research  in  historical  perspective: 
Implications  for  mental  health  care  policy.  Archives  of  General  Psychiatry,  5i(8), 
708-715. 

Sable,  P.  (1992).  Attachment  theory:  Applications  to  clinical  practice  with  adults.  Clinical 
Social  Work  Journal,  20(3),  271-283. 

Sadker,  M.,  &  Sadker,  D.  (1994).  Failing  at  fairness:  How  America's  schools  cheat 
girls.  New  York:  Charles  Scribner's  Sons. 

Sax,  L.  J.  (1994).  Mathematical  self-concept:  How  college  reinforces  the  gender  gap. 
Research  in  Higher  Education,  35(2),  141-166. 

Schoenfeld,  A.  H.  (1985).  Mathematical  problem  solving.  Orlando,  FL:  Academic  Press. 

Schoenfeld,  A.  H.  (1992).  Learning  to  think  mathematically:  Problem  solving, 

metacognition,  and  sense  making  in  mathematics.  In  D.  A.  Grouws  (Ed.), 
Handbook  of  research  on  mathematics  teaching  and  learning  (pp.  334-370).  New 
York:  MacmiUan  Publishing  Company. 


513 

Secada,  W.  G.  (1992).  Race,  ethnicity,  social  class,  language,  and  achievement  in 

mathematics.  In  D.  A.  Grouws  (Ed.),  Handbook  on  research  on  Mathematics 
teaching  and  learning.  New  York:  Macmillan  Publishing  Company. 

Sells,  L.  W.  (1976,  February  1).  The  mathematics  fdter  and  the  education  of  women  and 
minorities.  Paper  presented  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science,  Boston,  MA. 

Sifheos,  P.  E.  (1987).  Short-term  dynamic  psychotherapy.  New  York:  Plenum  Medical 
Book  Company. 

Signer,  B.,  &  Beasley,  T.  M.  (1997).  Interaction  of  ethnicity,  mathematics  achievement 
level,  socioeconomic  status,  and  gender  among  high  school  students'  mathematics 
self-concepts.  Journal  of  Education  for  Students  Placed  at  Risk,  2(4),  377-393. 

Simon,  C.  C.  (2002,  September  3).  A  change  of  mind:  Thanks  to  managed  care,  evidence- 
based  medical  practice  and  changing  Ideas  about  behavior.  Cognitive  Therapy  Is 
the  talking  cure  of  the  moment.  Special  to  The  Washington  Post,  p.  HEOl. 

Skemp,  R.  R.  (1987).  The  psychology  of  learning  mathematics  (Expanded  American  ed.). 
Hillsdale,  NJ:  Lawrence  Erlbaum  Associates,  Inc. 

Sokolowski,  C.  P.  (1997).  An  investigation  of  college  students'  conceptions  of  variable  in 
linear  inequality.  Unpublished  Doctoral  Dissertation,  Boston  University,  Boston, 
MA. 

Sprinkle,  S.  D.,  Lurie,  D.,  Insko,  S.  L.,  Atkinson,  G.,  Jones,  G.  L.,  Logan,  A.  R.,  et  al. 

(2002).  Criterion  validity,  severity  cut  scores,  and  test-retest  reliability  of  the  Beck 
Depression  Inventory-II  in  a  university  counseling  center  sample.  Journal  of 
Counseling  Psychology,  49(3),  381-385. 

St.  Clair,  M.  (1990).  Object  relations  and  self  psychology:  An  introduction  (2nd  ed.). 
Pacific  Grove,  CA:  Brooks/Coles  Publishing  Co. 

Stadter,  M.  (1996).  Object  relations  brief  therapy:  the  therapeutic  relationship  in  short- 
term  work.  Northvale,  NJ:  Jason  Aronson,  Inc. 

Stratton,  C.  B.  (1996).  Effects  of  learning  support  on  college  algebra.  In  J.  L.  Higbee  &  P. 
Dwinnell  (Eds.),  Defining  developmental  education:  Theory,  research,  and 
pedagogy.  NADE  monograph.  Morrow,  GA:  National  Association  of 
Developmental  Education. 


514 
Suinn,  R.  M.  (1972).  Mathematics  Anxiety  Rating  Scale  (MARS).  Fort  Collins,  CO: 
Rocky  Mountain  Behavioral  Science  Institute. 

Szetela,  W.  (1997).  Emotional  aspects  of  problem  solving.  Paper  presented  at  the 
National  Council  for  the  Teaching  of  Mathematics,  Minneapolis,  MN. 

Tahta,  D.  (1993).  Victoire  sur  les  maths.  For  the  Learning  of  Mathematics,  13{\),  47-48. 

Tannen,  D.  (1984).  Conversational  style:  Analyzing  talk  among  friends.  Norwood,  NJ: 
Ablex  Publishing  Company. 

Tobias,  S.  (1993).  Overcoming  math  anxiety  (Revised  ed.).  New  York:  W.  W.  Norton  & 
Company. 

Vygotsky,  L.  (1986).  Thought  and  language  (A.  Kozulin,  Trans.).  Cambridge, 
Massachusetts:  The  MIT  Press. 

Weiss,  R.  S.  (1991).  The  attachment  bond  in  childhood  and  adulthood.  In  C.  M.  Parkes,  J. 
Stevenson-Hinde  &  P.  Marris  (Eds.),  Attachment  across  the  life  cycle  (pp.  66-76). 
London  and  New  York:  Routledge. 

Werner,  E.  E.,  &  Smith,  R.  S.  (1982).  Vulnerable  but  invincible:  A  longitudinal  study  of 
resilient  children.  New  York:  McGraw-Hill  Book  Company. 

Weyl-Kailey,  L.  (1985).  Victoire  sur  les  maths.  Paris:  Robert  Laflfont. 

Wilson,  G.  T.  (1995).  Behavior  therapy.  In  R.  J.  Corsini  &  D.  Wedding  (Eds.),  Current 
Psychotherapies.  Itasca,  IL:  F.E.  Peacock  Publishers,  Inc. 

Windschitl,  M.  (2002).  Framing  constructivism  in  practice  as  the  negotiation  of  dilemmas: 
An  analysis  of  the  conceptual,  pedagogical,  cultural,  and  political  challenges  facing 
ioachsrs.  Review  of  Educational  Research,  72(2),  131-175. 

Winnicott,  D.  W.  (1965).  Ego  integration  in  child  development.  In  The  maturational 

processes  and  the  facilitating  environment  ((original  work  published  in  1962)  ed., 
pp.  56-63).  New  York:  International  Universities  Press. 

Winnicott,  D.  W.  (1989).  The  fate  of  the  transitional  object.  In  C.  Winnicott,  S.  Ray  &  M. 
Davis  (Eds.),  Psycho-analytic  explorations.  Cambridge,  MA:  Harvard  University 
Press. 

Witkin,  H.  A.,  Goodenough,  D.  R.,  &  Karp,  S.  A.  (1967).  Stability  of  cognitive  style  from 
childhood  to  young  adulthood.  Journal  of  Personality  and  Social  Psychology,  7, 
291-300. 


515 
Yerkes,  R.  M.,  &  Dodson,  J.  D.  (1908).  The  relation  of  strength  of  stimulus  to  rapidity  of 
habit-formation.  Journal  of  Comparative  and  Neurological  Psychology,  18,  459- 
482. 

Zimmerman,  B.  J.,  &  Martinez-Pons,  M.  (1990).  Student  differences  in  self-regulated 
learning:  Relating  grade,  sex,  and  giftedness  to  self-efficacy  and  strategy  use. 
Journal  of  Educational  Psychology,  82,  5 1  -59. 


^/ 


^/^ 


D  113T  OESDBMt.  b 

LESLEY  UNIVERSITY 


FOR  REFERENCE 

Do  Not  Take  From  This  Room 


r 
c  ^ 


en 


LUDCKE  LibhARY 
Lesley  University 
30  iVielien  Street 
Cambridge  MA  02138-2790